aby jt aaa deh ett 
Watton buangret 


iT 4 : 















O PETES ELE TEL 
2S oa ae ee Y ‘ON TOISsa00Vy 


Gia. PASI LEQ ASV | 


*AIWN’IOA “MOOd "SSV-'IO 


“SIOUIT]] JO AYUSIIAIU | 


3HL dO 


ae 


AUVAAIT 


‘ogee guy FuruinsaZR 


QaQe PaO ee eee O 


D2Q2 2020: 









THE 


- NEW TESTAMENT 


OF OUR 







LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST: 








TRANSLATED OUT OF 


THE ORIGINAL GREEK; 
“AND WITH: - 


_ THE FORMER TRANSLATIONS DILIGENTLY, COMPARED 
AND REVISED. i 


®: 


- . NEW YORE: 
’ AMERICAN BIBLE SOCJETY, 


iy INSTITUTE THE YEAR MDCOCCXVI., 
a n ; 
i= 884. 

j (Agate, 32mo.] Bae 









THE NAMES AND ORDER 
OF’ 
THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT, 
AND THE 


NUMBER OF CHAPTERS IN EACH BOOK. — 


Page. Chapters. | Page. Chapters. 
8. Matthew } b>... ..°. 28 }82% dL Timothy ee ee nO 
55. Mark, oe eet a ee L682) LE OC ase et ne 
a @. Luke... . ss + 0p 241830 Titus eS | 
q 145, John, . . . . +s» 21 /880)Philemon J) eee) Be 
| 186. The Acts . . ... . » 28/340, Hebrews . . . . 25 48 WF 
| 240. Kpistle tothe Romans. 16 i 
Mae 201. I. Corinthians . . . . 16/856. Epistle ofJames ... 6& 
282. II. Corinthians. .*. . 18/3861. I. Peter. . . «7s ee 9 
296. Galatians ,° ... “3, ).) 6) 867,210. WReter’..).\ 5. eee. 
308. Ephesians. . . . . « 6/871, I. John .. 2+: sup eeu O 9 
310. Philippians . . +), 4/876. TS Jokn jp eee) 
815. Colossians. ...°.'.°. 4/877 30. gJobn Geause- uum 
320. I. Thessalonians . . . 6/878 Jude... . . ses, 1 
324, II. Thessalonians. . . 8|879, Revelation ..... 2 


16ist EDITION. 





THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 


ANS ST. MATTHEW. 


CHAPTER I. 

The genealogy of Christ from Abra- 
ham te Joseph. 18 He was conceived by 
the Holy Ghost, and born of the Virgin 
Mary when she was espoused to Joseph. 
19 The angel satisfieth the misdeeming 
thoughts of Joseph, and interpreteth the 
names of Christ. 


HE book of the generation 

of Jesus Christ, the son of 
David, the son of Abraham. 
2.Abraham begat Isaac; and 
Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob 
begat Judas and his breth- 
ren; 

8 And Judas begat Phares 
and Zara of Thamar; and 
Phares begat Esrom; and Hs- 
rom begat Aram ; 

4 And Aram begat Amin- 


- 


-adab;-and Aminadab begat 


Naasson; and Naasson begat 
Salmon; 

5 And Salmon begat Booz of 
Rachab; and Booz begat Obed 
of Ruth; and Obed begat Jesse; 

6 And Jesse begat David the 
king; and David the king be- 
gat Solomon of her that had 
been the wifé of Urias; 

7 And Solomon begat Robo- 
am; and Roboam begat Abia; 


; _ and Abia begat Asa; 





8 And Asa begat Josaphat; 
and Josaphat begat Joram; 
and Joram begat Ozias; 

9 And Ozias begat Joatham; 


and Joatham begat Achaz; 


and Achaz begat Ezekias; 

10 And HEzekias begat Ma- 
nasses; and Manasses begat 
Amon; and Amon cation Jo- 
sias; 

il “And Josias _ Jecho- 
nias and his “brethren, about 
the time they were carried 


a away to Babylon: ° 


ce 


r an 


12, And after they were 
brought to Babylon, Jecho- 
nias begat Salathiel; and Sa- 
lathiel begat Zorobabel; 

13 And Zorobabel begat Abi- 
ud; and Abiud begat Eliakim; 
and Eliakim begat Azor ; 

14 And Azor begat Sadoc; 
and Sadoc begat Achim; and 
Achim begat Eliud; 

15 And Eliud begat Eleazar; 
and Eleazar begat Matthan; 
and Matthan begat Jacob; 

16 And Jacob begat Joseph 
the husband of Mary, of 
whom was born Jesus, who is 
called Christ. 

17 So all the generations 
from Abraham to Dayid are 
fourteen generations; and 
from David until the carrying 
away into Babylon are four- 
teen generations; and from 
the carrying away into Baby- 
lon unto Christ are fourteen 
generations. 

18 § Now the birth of Jesus 
Christ was on this wise: 
When as his mother Mary 
Was espoused to Joseph, be- 
fore they came together, she 
was found with child of the 
Holy Ghost. 

19 Then Joseph her husband, 
being a just man, and not will- 
ing to make her a public ex- 
ample, was minded to put her 
away privily. 

20 But while he thought on 
these things, behold, the angel 
of the Lord appeared unto 
him in a dream, saying, Jo- 
seph, thou son of David, fear _ 
not to take unto thee Mary 
thy wife: for that which is 


’W148¢G 


The wise men 
conceived in her is of the 
- Holy Ghost. 

21 And. she shall bring forth 
a son, and thou shalt call his 
name JESUS: for he shail 
save his people from their 
sins. 

22 Now all this was done, 
that it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken of the Lord 
by the prophet, saying, 

23 Behold, a virgin shall be 
with child, and shall bring 
forth a son, and they shall 
call his name Emmanuel, 
which being interpreted is, 
God with us. 

24 Then Joseph being raised 


from sleep did as the angel of 


the Lord had bidden him, and 
took unto him his wife: 

25 And knew her not till she 
had brought forth her first- 
born son: and he called his 
name JESUS. 


CHAPTER II. 


1 The wise men out of the east are direct- 
ed to Christ by a star, 11 They worship 
him, and offer their presents. 14 Joseph 
fleeth into Egypt, with Jesus and his 
mother. 16 Herod slayeth the chil- 
dren: 20 himself dieth. 23 Christ is 
breught back egain into Galilee to 
Nazareth. 


OW when Jesus was born 

in Bethlehem of Judea in 

the days of Herod the king, 

behold, there came wise men 
from the east to Jerusalem, 

2 Saying, Where is he that is 
born King of the Jews? for 
we have seen his star in the 
east, and are come to worship 
him. 

3 When Herod the king had 
heard these things, he was 
troubled, and all Jerusalem 
with him. 

4 And when he had gathered 
all the chief priests and scribes 
of the people together, he de- 

4 


vy. 


ST. MATTHEW. 


Srom the east. 


manded of them where Christ 
should be born. 

5 And they said unto him, In 
Bethlehem of Judea: for thus 
it is written by the prophet, 

6 And thou Bethlehem, in the 
land of Juda, art not the least 
among the princes of Juda: 
for out of thee shall come 2 
Governor, that shall rule my 
people Israel. 

7 Then Herod, when he had 
privily called the wise men, 
inquired of them diligently 
what time the star appeared. 

8 And he sent them to Beth- 
lehem, and said, Go and search 
diligently for the young child; 
and when ye have found him, 
bring me word again, that I 
may come and worship him 
also. 

9 When they had heard the 
king, they departed; and, io, 
the star, which they saw in 
the east, went before them, till 
it came and stood over where 
the young child was. 

10 When they saw the star, 
they rejoiced with exceeding 
great joy. 

11 § And when they were 
come into the house, they saw 
the young child with Mary 
his mother, and fell down, 
and worshipped him: and 
when they had opened their 
treasures, they presented unto - 
him gifts; gold, and frankin- 
cense, and myrrh. mie 

12 And being warned of Goa 
in a dream that they should 
not return to Herod, they de- 
parted into their own country 
another way. 

13 And when they were de- 
parted, behold, the angel of 
the Lord appeareth to Joseph 
in a dream, saying, Arise, and 


None 


Herod’s cruelty. 


take the young child and his 
mother, and fiee into Egypt, 
and be thou there until I bring 
thee word: for Herod will 
seek the young child to de- 
stroy him. 

14 When he arose; he took the 
young child and his mother 
by night, and departed into 
Egypt: 

15 And was there until the 
death of Herod: that it might 
be fulfilled which was spoken 
of the Lord by the prophet, 
saying, Out of Egypt have I 
called my son. 

16 § Then Herod, when he 
saw that he was mocked of 
the wise men, was exceeding 


-wroth, and sent forth, and 


slew all the children that were 
in Bethlehem, and in all the 
coasts thereof, from two years 
old and under, according to the 
time which he had diligently 
inquired of the wise men. 

17 Then was fulfilled that 
which was spoken by Jeremy 
the prophet, saying, 

18 In Rama was there a voice 
heard, lamentation, and weep- 
ing, and great mourning, Ra- 
chel weeping for her children, 
and would not be comforted, 
because they are not. 

19 { But when Herod was 


- dead, behold, an angel of the 


Lord appeareth in a dream to 


_ Joseph in Hgypt, 


20 Saying, Arise, and take 
the young child and his moth- 


- er, and go into the land of Is- 


rael: for they are dead which 

sought the young child’s life. 
21 And he arose, and took 

the young child and his moth- 


‘er, and came into the land of 


Israel. 


_ 22 But when he heard that 


CHAPTER III. 


John preacheth. 
Archelaus did reign in Judea 
in the room of his father 
Herod, he was afraid to go 
thither: notwithstanding, be- 
ing warned of God in a dream, 
he turned aside into the parts 
of Galilee: 

23 And he came and dwelt in 
a city called Nazareth: that 
it might be fulfilled which was 
spoken by .the prophets, He 
shall be called a Nazarene. 


CHAPTER III. 
1 John preacheth: his office: life, and bape 
tism. 7 He reprehendeth the Pharisees, 
13 and baptizeth Christ in Jordan. 


N those days came John the 
Baptist, preaching in the 
wilderness of Judea, 

2 And saying, Repent ye: for 
the kingdom | of heaven is at 
hand. 

3 For this is he that was 
spoken of by the prophet 
Esaias, saying, The voice of 
one crying in the wilderness, 
Prepare ye the way of the 
Lord, make his paths straight. 

4 And the same John had his 
raiment of camel’s hair, and 
a leathern girdle about his 
loins; and his meat was lo- 
custs and wild honey. 

5 Then went out to him Je-~ 
rusalem, and all Judea, and 
all the region round about 
Jordan, 

6 And were baptized of him 
in Jordan, confessing their 
sins. 

74 But when he saw many 
of the Pharisees and Saddu- 
cees come to his baptism, he 
said unto them, O generation 
of vipers, who hath warned 
you to fiee from the wrath to 
come? 

8 Bring forth therefore fruits 
meet for repentance: 

5 


Christ is baptized, ST. MATTHEW. 


9 And think not to say with- 
in yourselves, We have Abra- 
ham to our father: for I say 
unto you, that God is able of 
these stones to raise up chil- 
dren unto Abraham. 

10 And now also the axe is 
laid unto the root of the trees: 
therefore every tree which 
bringeth not forth good fruit 
is hewn down, and cast into 
the fire. 

11 I indeed baptize you 
with water unto repentance: 
but he that cometh after 
me is mightier than I, whose 
shoes I am not worthy to 
bear: he shall baptize you 
with the Holy Ghost, and with 
fire: 

12 Whose fan is Jin his hand, 
and. he will thoréughly purge 
his floor, and gather his wheat 
into the garner; but he will 
burn up the chaff with un- 
quenchable fire. 

13 { Then cometh Jesus from 
Galilee to Jordan unto John, 
to be baptized of him. 

14 But John forbade him, 
saying, I have need to be 
baptized of thee, and comest 
thou to me? 

15 And Jesus answering said 
unto him, Suffer it to be so 
now: for thus it becometh 
us to fulfil all righteousness. 
Then he suffered him. 

16 And Jesus, when he was 
baptized, went up straightway 
out of the water: and, lo, the 
heavens were opened unto 
him, and he saw the Spirit of 
God descending like a dove, 
and lighting upon him: 

17 And lo a voice from heav- 
en, saying, This is my be- 
- lovea Son, in whom I'am well 
pleased, 

6 


and tempted. 


CHAPTER IV. 


1 Christ fasteth, and is tempted. 11 
The angels minister unto him. 13 He 
dwelleth in Capernaum, 17 beginneth 
to preach, 18 calleth Peter, and An- 
drew, 21 James, and John, 23 and heal- 
eth all the diseased. 

Toa was Jesus led up of 

the Spirit into the wilder- 
ness to be tempted of the 
devil. 

2 And when he had fasted 
forty days and forty nights, 
he was afterward a hungered. 
3 And when the tempter came 
to him, he said, If thou be the 
Son of God, command that 
these stones be made bread. 

4 But he answered and said, 
It is written, Man shall not 
live by bread alone, but by 
every word that proceedeth 
out of the mouth of God. 

5 Then the devil taketh him 
up into the holy city,and set- 
teth him on a pinnacle of the 
temple, 

6 And saith unto him, If thou 
be the Son of God, cast thyself 
down: for it is written, He 
shall give his angels charge 
concerning thee: and in their 
hands they shall bear thee up,” 
lest at any time thou dash thy 
foot against a stone. 

7 Jesus said unto him, It is 
written again, Thou shalt not 
tempt the Lord thy God, » 

8 Again, the devil taketh him 
up into an exceeding high 
mountain, and shewetb -him 
all the kingdoms of the world, 
and the glory of them; 

9 And saith unto him, All 
these things will I give thee, 
if thou wilt fall down mire’ 
worship me. ~ / 

10 Then saith Jesus unto him, 
Get thee hence, Satan: for it 
is written, Thou shalt worship 


‘4 


s 


Christ beginneth 


the Lord thy God, and him 
only shalt thou serve. 

11 Then the devil leaveth 
him, and, behold, angels came 
and ministered unto him. 


12 § Now when Jesus had 


' heard that John was cast into 


prison, he departed into Gali- 
lee; 

13 And leaving Nazareth, he 
came and dwelt in Caper- 
naum, which is upon the sea 
coast, in the borders of Zabu- 


lon and Nephthalim: 


14 That it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by Esaias 
the prophet, saying, 

15°The land of Zabulon, and 
the land of Nephthalim, by 
the way of the sea, beyond 
Jordan, Galilee of the Gen- 


» tiles; 


16 The people which sat in 
darkness saw great light; and 
to them which sat in the re- 
gion and shadow of death 


_ light is sprung up. 


17 ¢ From that time Jesus 


| began to preach, and to say, 
_ Repent: for the kingdom of 
_ heaven is at hand. 


| 


; 
a 
i 


i 
: 


) 


we 


18 ¢ And Jesus, walking by 


' the sea of Galilee, saw two 


‘brethren, Simon called Peter, 
and Andrew his brother, cast- 
ing a net into the sea: for they 
were fishers. 

-19 And he saith unto them, 
Follow me, and I will make 
you fishers of men. 

20 And they straightway left 
their nets, and followed him. 
21 And going on from thence, 

Be saw other two brethren, 

James the son of Zebedee, and 


_ John his brother, in a ship 
‘with Zebedee their. father, 


Mending their nets; and he 


falled them. 


v 


= 4 


CHAPTER V. 


to preach. 


22 And they immediately left 
the ship and their father, and 
followed him. 

23.9 And Jesus went about 
all Galilee, teaching in their 
Synagogues, and preaching 
the gospel of the kingdom, 
and healing all manner of 
sickness and aJl manner of 
disease among the people. 

24. And his fame went 
throughout all Syria: and 
they brought unto him all 
sick people that were taken 
with divers diseases and tor- 
ments, and those which were 
possessed with devils, and 
those which were lunatic, and 
those that had the palsy; and 
he healed them. 

25 And there followed him 
great multitudes of people 
from Galilee, and from Decap- 
olis, and from Jerusalem, and 
from Judea, and from beyond 
Jordan. 


CHAPTER V. 


1 Christ beginneth his sermon in the 
mount: 3 declaring who are blessed, 
}8 who are the salt of the earth, 14 the 
light of the world, the city on c hill, 15 
the candle: 17 that he came to fulfil the 
law. 21 What it is to kill, 27 to com- 
mit adultery, 33 to swear: 38 exhorteth 
to suffer wrong, 44 to love even our ene- 
mies, 48 and to labour after perfectness. 


ND seeing the multitudes, 

he went up into a mount- 

ain: and when he was set, his 
disciples came unto him: 

2 And he opened his mouth, 
and taught them, saying, 

3 Blessed are the poor in spir- 
it: for theirs is the kingdom 
of heaven. 

4 Blessed are they that 
mourn: for they shall be com- 
forted. 

5 Blessed are the meek: for 
they shall inherit the earth., 

6 Blessed are they which do 

% 


Christ’s sermon 


hunger and thirst after right- 
eousness: for they shall be 
filled. 

7 Blessed are the merciful: 
for they shall obtain mercy. 

8 Blessed are the pure in 
heart: for they shall see God. 

9 Blessed are the peacemak- 
ers: for they shall be called 
the children of God. 

10 Blessed are they which are 
persecuted for righteousness’ 
sake; for theirs is the king- 
dom of heaven. 

11 Blessed are ye, when men 
shall revile you, and persecute 
you, and shall say all manner 
of evil against you falsely, for 
my sake. 

12 Rejoice, and be exceeding 
glad: for great is your reward 
in heaven: for so persecuted 
they the prophets which were 
before you. 

13 { Ye are the salt of the 
earth: but if the salt have lost 
his savour, wherewith shall it 
be salted? it is thenceforth 
good for nothing, but to be 
cast out, and to be trodden 
under foot of men. 

14 Ye are the light of the 
world. A city that is set ona 
hill cannot be hid. 

15 Neither do men light a 
candle, and put it under a 
bushel, but on a candlestick; 
and it giveth light unto all 
that are in the house. 

16 Let your light so shine be- 
fore- men, that they may see 
your good works, and glorify 
your Father which is in heay- 
en. 

17 § Think not that I am 
come to destroy the law, or 
the prophets: I am not come 
to destroy, but to fulfil. 

' 18 For verily I say unto you, 
8 


ST. MATTHEW. 


Till heaven and earth pass, 
one jot or one tittle shall in no 
wise pass from the law, till all 
be fulfilled. 

19 Whosoever therefore shall 
break one of these least com- 
mandments, and shall teach 
men so, he shall be called the 
least in the kingdom of heavy: 
en: but whosoever shall do 


and teach them, the same shall 


be called great in the kingdom 
of heaven. 

20 For Isay unto you, That ex- 
cept your righteousness shall 
exceed the righteousness of the 
scribes and Pharisees, ye shall 
in no case enter into the king- 
dom of heaven. 

21 { Ye have heard that it 
was said by them of old time, 
Thou shalt not kill; and who- 


soever shall kill shall be in” 


danger of the judgment: 


on the mount. 


f 


{ 


22 But I say unto you, That |. 


whosoever is angry with his 
brother without a cause shall 
be in danger of the judgment: 
and whosoever shall say to 
his brother, Raca, shall be in 
danger ofthe council: but who- 
soever shall say, Thou fool, 
shall be in danger of hell fire. 

23 Therefore if thou bring thy 
gift to the altar, and there re- 
memberest that thy brother 
hath aught against thee; 

24 Leave there thy gift before 
the altar, and go thy way; 
first be reconciled to thy broth- 
er, and then come and offer 
thy gift. 

2 Agree with thine adver- 
sary quickly, while thou art 
in the way with him; lest at 
any time the adversary deliv- 
er thee to the judge, and the ; 
judge deliver theeto theotigen,” 
and thou be cast into prison. 


plat m8 


Christ’s sermon 


26 Verily I say unto thee, 
Thou shalt by no means come 
out thence, till thou hast paid 
the uttermost farthing. 

27 { Ye have heard that it 
. was said by them of old time, 
Thou shalt not commit adul- 
tery: 

28 But I say unto you, That 
whosoever looketh on a wo- 
man to lust after her hath 
committed adultery with her 
already in his heart. 

29 And if thy right eye offend 
‘thee, pluck it out, and cast it 
from thee: for it is profitable 
for thee that one of thy mem- 
bers should perish, and not 
that thy whole body should be 
cast into hell. 

30 And if thy right hand of- 
fend thee, cut it off, and cast 
it from thee: for it is profit- 
able for thee that one of thy 
members should perish, and 
not thai thy whole body should 
be cast into hell. 

81 It hath been said, Whoso- 
ever shall put away his wife, 
let him give her:a writing of 
divorcement: 

32 But I say unto you, That 
whosoever shall put away his 
wife, saving for the cause of 
fornication, causeth her to 


commit adultery: and whoso-, 


ever shall marry her that is di- 
yvorced committeth adultery. 

33 § Again, ye have heard 
that it hath been said by them 
of old time, Thou shalt not 
forswear thyself, but shalt per- 
form unto the Lord thine 
oaths: 

34 But I say unto you, Swear 
not at all; neither by heaven; 


_ for it is God’s throne: 


35 Nor by the earth; for it is 
_ his footstool: neither by Jeru- 


r 


CHAPTER VY. 


on the mount. 


salem; forit is the city of the 
great King. 

386 Neither shalt thou swear 
by thy head, because thou 
canst not make one hair white 
or black. 

37 But let your communica- 
tion be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: 
for whatsoever is more than 
these cometh of evil. 

38 § Ye have heard that it 
hath been said, An eye for an 
eye, and a tooth for a tooth: 

39 But I say unto you, That 
ye resist not evil: but whoso- 
ever shall smite thee on thy 
right cheek, turn to him the 
other also. 

40 And if any man will sue 
thee at the law, and take away 
thy coat, let him have thy 
cloak also. 

41 And whosoever shall com- 
pel thee to go a mile, go with 
him twain. - 

42 Give to him that asketh 
thee, and from him that would 
borrow of thee turn not thou 
away. 

43 J Ye have heard that it 
hath been said, Thou shalt 
love thy neighbour, and hate 
thine enemy. 

44 But I say unto you, Love 
your enemies, bless them that 
curse you, do good to them 
that hate you, and pray for 
them which despitefully use 
you, and persecute you; 

45 That ye may be the chil- 
dren of your Father which is 
in heaven: for he maketh his 
sun to rise on the evil and on 
the good, and sendeth rain on 
the just and on the unjust. 

46 For if ye love them which 
love you, what reward have 
ye? do not even the publicans 
the same ? 

9 


Christ's sermon 

47 And if yesalute your breth- 
ren only, what do ye more 
than others? do not even the 
publicans so? 

48 Be ye therefore perfect, 
even as your Father which is 
in heaven is perfect. 

CHAPTER VI. 


1 Christ continueth his sermon in the 
mount, speaking of alms, 5 prayer, 14 
Sorgiving our brethren, 16 fasting, 19 
ahere our treasure is to be lard up, 24 
of serving God, and mammon: 25 exhort- 
eth not to be careful for worldly things: 
33 but to seek God’s kingdom. 


AKE heed that ye do not 

your alms’ before men, to 
be seen of them: otherwise 
ye have no reward of your 
Father which is in heaven. 

2 Therefore when thou doest 
thine alms, do not sound a 
trumpet before thee, as the hy- 
pocrites do in the synagogues 
and in the streets, that they 
may have gloryofmen. Ver- 
ily I say unto you, They have 
their reward. 

3 But when thou doest alms, 
let not thy left hand know 
what thy right hand doeth: 

4 That thine alms may be in 
secret: and thy Father which 
seeth in secret himself shall 
reward thee openly. 

5 ¢ And when thou prayest, 
thou shalt not be as the hypo- 
crites are: for they love to pray 
standing in the synagogues 
and in the corners of the 
streets, that they may be seen 
of men. Verily I say unto 
you, They have their reward. 

6 But thou, when thou pray- 
est, enter into thy closet, and 
when thou hast shut thy door, 
pray to thy Father which is in 
secret; and thy Father which 
seeth in secret shall reward 
thee openly. 

7 But when ye pray, use not 

10 


ST. MATTHEW. 


on the mount, 


vain repetitions, as the hea- 
then do; for they think that 
they shall be heard for their - 
much speaking, 

8 Be not ye therefore like 
unto them: for your Father 
knoweth what things ye haye 
need of, before ye ask him, 

9 After this manner there- 
fore pray ye: Our Father” 
which art in heaven, Hal- 
lowed be thy name. 

10 Thy kingdom come. Thy 
will be done in earth, as it is 
in heaven. 

11 Give us this day our daily 
bread. 

12 And forgive us our debts, 
as we forgive our debtors, | 

13 And lead us not into tempt- 
ation, but deliver us from evil: 
For thine is the kingdom, and 
the power, and the glory, for 
ever. Amen. 

14 For if ye forgive men their 
trespasses, your heavenly Fa. 
ther will also forgive you: 

15 But if ye forgive not men 
their trespasses, neither will 
your Father forgive his tres- 
passes. 

16 { Moreover when ye fast, 
be not, as the hypocrites, of a 
sad countenance: for they dis- 
figure their faces, that they 
may appear unto men to fast. 
Verily I say unto you, They 
have their reward. 

17 But thou, when thou fast 
est, anoint thine head, and 
wash thy face; r 

18 That thou appear not un 
to men to fast, but unto thy 
Father which is in secret: 
and thy Father which seeth 
in, secret shall reward hones 
openly. : 

19 ¢ Lay faa up for your: - 
selves treasures upon earth, ~ 


\ 
i 


Christ's sermon 
‘where moth and rust doth 
corrupt, and where thieves 
break through and steal: 

20 But lay up for yourselves 
treasures in heaven, where 
neither moth nor rust doth 
corrupt, and where thieves do 
not break through nor steal: 

21 For where your treasure is, 
there will your heart be also. 

22 The light of the body is 
the eye: if therefore thine eye 
be single, thy whole body shall 
-be full of light. y 

23 But if thine eye be evil, 
thy whole body shall be full 
of darkness. If therefore the 
light that is in thee be dark- 
ness, how great is that dark- 
ness! 

24 § No man can serve two 
masters: for either he will 
hate the one, and love the 
other; or else he will hold to 
the one, and despise the other. 
Ye cannot serve God and 
mammon, 

25 Therefore I say unto you, 


- Take no thought for your life, 


what ye shall eat, or what ye 
shall drink; nor yet for your 


_ body, what ye shall put on. 


\ 
i 
f 
e 


. for raiment? 


Is not the life more than meat, 
and the body than raiment? 

26 Behold the fowls of the 
air: for they sow not, neither 
do they reap, nor gather into 
barns; yet your heavenly Fa- 
ther feedeth them. Are ye not 
much better than they? 

27 Which of you by taking 
thought can add one cubit un- 
to his stature? 

28 And why take ye thought 
Consider the 
lilies of the field, how they 


_ grow; they toil not, neither 


_ do they spin: 


& 
a f 


CHAPTER VIl. 


on the mount. 


That even Solomon in all his 
glory was not arrayed like 
one of these, 

30 Wherefore, if God so clothe 
the grass of the field, which to 
day is, and to morrow is cast 
into the oven, shall he not 
much-more clothe you, O ye 
of little faith ? 

31 Therefore take no thought, 
saying, What shall we eat? 
or, What shall we drink? or, 
Wherewithal shall we- be 
clothed ? 

82 (For after all these things 
do the Gentiles seek:) for 
your heavenly Father know- 
eth that ye have need of ail 
these things. 

33 But seek ye first the king- 
dom of God, and his right- 
eousness; and all these things 
shall be added unto you. 

34 Take therefore no thought 


for the morrow: for the mor- ' 


row shall take thought for the 

things of itself! Sufficient un- 

to the day is the evil thereof. 
CHAPTER VII. 


1 Christ ending his sermon in the mount, 
reproveth rash judgment, 6 forbiddeth to 
cast holy things to dogs, 7 exhorteth te 
prayer, 13 to enter in at the strait gate, 
15 to beware of false prophets, 21 not to 
be hearers, but dvers of the word: 24 like 
houses builded on a reck, 26 and not on 
the sand. 


EDSS not, that ye be not 
judged. 

2 For-with what judgment ye 
judge, ye shall be judged: and 
with what measure ye mete, 
it shall be measured to you 
again. i 

3 And why beholdest thou 
the mote that is in thy broth- 
er’s eye, but considerest not 
the beam that is in thine own 
eye? 

4 Or how wilt thou say to thy 


' 29 And yet I say unto you,/|brother, Let me pull out the 


Christ's sermon 


mote out of thine eye; and, 
behold, a beam is in thine own 
eye? 

5 Thou hypocrite, first cast 
out the beam out of thine own 
eye; and then shalt thou see 
clearly to cast out the mote 
out of thy brother’s eye. 

6 { Give not that which is 
holy unto the dogs, neither 
cast ye your pearls before 
swine, lest they trample them 
under their feet, and turn 
again and rend you. 

7 { Ask, and it shall be given 
you; seek, and ye shall find; 
knock, and it shall be opened 
unto you: 

8 For every one that asketh 
receiveth; and he that seek- 
eth findeth; and to him that 
knocketh it shall be opened, 

9 Or what man is there of 
you, whom if his son ask 
bread, will he give him a 
stone? 

10 Or if he ask a fish, will he 
give him a serpent? 

11 If ye then, being evil, 
know how to give good gifts 
unto your children, how much 
more shall your Father which 
is in heaven give good things 
to them that ask him? 

12 Therefore all things what- 
soeyer ye would that men 
should do to you, do ye even 
s0 to them: for this is the law 
and the prophets, 

13 | Enter ye in at the strait 
gate: for wide is the gate, and 
broad is the way, that lead- 
eth to destruction, and many 
there be which go in thereat: 

14 Because strait is the gate, 
and narrow is the way, which 
leadeth unto life, and few there 
be that find it. 

15 { Beware of false prophets, 

12 


ST. MATTHEW. 








} 3 a“ 
on the mount, 
which come to you in sheep’s 
clothing, but inwardly they 
are ravening wolves. 

16 Ye shall know them by. 
their fruits. Do men gather 
grapes of thorns, or figs of 
thistles ? 

17 Even so every good tree 
bringeth forth good fruit; but 


a corrupt tree bringeth forth 


evil fruit. 

18 A good tree cannot bring 
forth evil fruit, neither can a 
corrupt tree pring forth good 
fruit. 

19 Every tree that bringeth 
not forth good fruit is hewn 
down, and cast into the fire. 

20 Wherefore by their fruits 
yeshallknowthem,  . 

21 | Not every one that saith 
unto me, Lord, Lord, shall 
enter into the kingdom of 
heaven; but he that doeth the 


will of my Father which isin » 


heaven. 

22 Many will say to me in that 
day, Lord, Lord, have we not 
prophesied in thy name? and 
in thy name have cast out 
devils? and in thy name done 
many wonderful works? 


23 And then will I profess — 
unto them, I never knew you: 


depart from me, ye that work 
iniquity. 

24 § Therefore whosoever 
heareth these sayings of mine, 
and doeth them, I will liken 
him unto a wise man, which 
built his house upon a rock: 

2 And the rain descended, 
and the floods came, and the 


winds blew, and beat upon — 
that house; and it fellnot: for — 


it was founded upon a rock. 

26 And every one that hear- 
eth these sayings of mine, and 
doeth them not, shall be liken- 


' 


that house; 


The centurion’s 


ed unto a foolish man, which 

built his house upon the sand: 

27 And the rain descended, 
and the floods came, and the 
winds blew, and beat upon 
and it fell: and 
great was the fall of it. 

28 And it came to pass, when 
Jesus had ended these sayings, 
the people were astonished at 
his doctrine: 

29 For he taught them as one 
having authority, and not as 
the scribes. 

CHAPTER VIII. 

2 Christ cleanseth the leper, 5 healeth the 
centurion’s servant, 14 Peter’s mother 
in law, 16 and many other diseased: 18 
sheweth how he is to be followed: 23 
Stilleth the tempest on the sea, 28 driv- 
eth the devils out of two men possessed, 


31 and suffereth them to go into the 
swine. 


HEN he was come down 
from the mountain, great 
multitudes followed him. 
2And, behold, there came a 
leper and worshipped him, 
saying, Lord, if thou wilt,thou 


canst make me clean. 
_8 And Jesus put forth his 
hand, and touched him, say- 


ing, I will; be thou clean. 
And immediately his leprosy 
was cleansed. 

4 And Jesus saith unto him, 
See thou tell no man; but go 
thy way, shew thyself to the 
priest, and offer the gift that 
Moses commanded, for a testi- 
mony unto them. 

59 And when Jesus was en- 
tered into Capernaum, there 
came unto him a centurion, 
beseeching him, 

6 And saying, Lord, my serv- 
ant lieth at home sick of the 


_ palsy, grievously tormented. 


7 And Jesus saith unto him, 


Iwill come and heal him. 
8 The centurion answered 


* 


CHAPTER VIII. 


servant healed. 


and said, Lord, Iam not wor- 
thy that thou shouldest come 
under my roof: but speak the 
word only, and my servant 
shall be healed. 

9 For Lama man under au- 
thority, having soldiers under 
me: and I say to this man, Go, 
and he goeth; and to another, 
Come, and he cometh; and to 
my servant, Do this, and he 
doeth ié. 

10 When Jesus heard it, he 
marvelled, and said to them 
that followed, Verily I say 
unto you, I have not found se 
great faith, no, not in Israel. 

11 And I say unto you, That 
many shall come from the 
east and west, and shall sit 
down with Abraham, and 
Isaac, and Jacob, in the king- 
dom of heaven: 

12 But the children of the 
kingdom shall be cast out into 
outer darkness: there shall 
be weeping and gnashing of 
teeth. 

13 And Jesus said unto the 
centurion, Go thy way; and 
as thou hast believed, so be it 
done unto thee. And hissery- 
ant was healed in the selfsame 
hour. 

14 — And when Jesus was 
come into Peter’s house, he 
saw his wife’s mother laid, 
and sick of a fever. 

15 And he touched her hand, 
and the fever left her: and 
she arose, and ministered un, 
to them. 

16 { When the even was come. 
they brought unto him many 
that were possessed with dey- 
ils: and he cast out the spirits 
with his word, and healed all 
that were sick: 

17 That it might be fulfilled 

13 


Tempest stilled. 


which was spoken by Hsaias 
the prophet, saying, Himself 
took our infirmities, and bare 
our sicknesses. 

18 § Now when Jesus saw 
great multitudes about him, 
he gave commandment to de- 
part unto the other side. 

19 And a certain scribe came, 
and said unto him, Master, I 
will follow thee whitherso- 
ever thou goest. 

20 And Jesus saith unto him, 
The foxes have holes, and the 
birds of the air have nests; 
but the Son of man hath not 
where to lay his head. 

21 And another of his disci- 
ples said unto him, Lord, suf- 
fer me first to go and bury my 
father. 

22 But Jesus said unto him, 
Follow me; und let the dead 
bury their dead. 

23 § And when he was enter- 
ed into a ship, his disciples 
followed him. 

24 And, behold, there arose a 
great tempest in the sea, inso- 
much that the ship was coy- 
ered with the waves: but he 
was asleep. 

25 And his disciples came to 
him, and awoke him, saying, 
Lord, save us: we perish. 

26 And he saith unto them, 
Why are ye fearful, O ye of 
little faith? Then he arose, 
and rebuked the winds and 
the sea; and there was a great 
calm. 

27 But the men marvelled, 
saying, What manner of man 
is this, that even the winds 
and the sea obey him! 

28 { And when he was come 
to the other side into the 
country of the Gergesenes, 
there met him two possess- 

14 


ST. MATTHEW. The palsy cured. 


ed with devils, coming out > 


of the tombs, exceeding fierce, 
so that no man might pass by 
that way. 

29 And, behold, they cried 
out, saying, What have we to 
do with thee, Jesus, thou Son 
of God? art thou come hither 
to torment us before the time? 

30 And there was a good way 


off from them aherdofmany . 


swine feeding. 

31 So the devils besought 
him, saying, If thou cast us 
out, suffer us to go away into 
the herd of swine. 

32 And he said unto them, 
Go. And when they were 
come out, they went into the 
herd of swine: and, behold, 
the whole herd of swine ran 
violently down a steep place 
into the sea, and perished in 
the waters. 

33 And they that kept them 
fled, and went their ways into 
the city, and told every thing, 
and what was befallen to the 
possessed of the devils. 

34 And, behold, the whole 
city came out to meet Jesus: 
and when they saw him, they 
besought him that he would 
depart out of their coasts, 


CHAPTER IX. 


2 Christ curing one sick of the palsy, 9 
calleth Matthew from the receipt of cus- 
tom, 10 eateth with publicans and sinners, 
14 defendeth his disciples Sor not fast- 
ing, 20 cureth the bloody issue, 23 raiseth 
from death Jairus’ daughter, 27. giveth 
sight to two blind men, 32 healeth a dumb 
man possessed of a devil, 36 and hath 
compassion of the multitude. _ 


AN ND he entered into a ship, 


into his own city. 
2 And, behold, they brought 


to him a man sick of the palsy, - 


lying on a bed: and Jesus see- 
ing their faith said unto the 


4 


and passed over, and came — . 


Christ justifieth 


sick of the palsy; Son, be of 
good cheer; thy sins be for- 
given thee. 

3 And, behold, certain of the 
scribes said within themselves, 
This man blasphemeth. 

4 And Jesus knowing their 
thoughts said, Wherefore 
think ye evil in your hearts? 

5 For whether is easier, to 
say, Thy sins be forgiven thee; 
or to say, Arise, and walk? 

6 But that ye may know that 
the Son of man hath power on 
earth to forgive sins, (then 
saith he to the sick of the 
palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, 
and go unto thine house. 

7 And he arose, and departed 
to his house. 

8 But when the multitudes 
saw it, they marvelled, and 
glorified God, which had giv- 
en such power unto men, 

97 And as Jesus passed forth 
from thence, he saw a man, 
named Matthew, sitting at 
the receipt of custom: and he 
saith unto him, Follow me. 
And he arose, and followed 
him. 

10 { And it came to pass, as 
Jesus sat at meat in the house, 
behold, many publicans and 
sinners came and sat down 
with him and his disciples. 

11 And when the Pharisees 
saw it, they said unto his dis- 

- ciples, Why eateth your mas- 
ter with publicans and sin- 
ners? 
12 But when Jesus heard (fhaz, 
he said unto them, They that 
be whole need not a physi- 
cian, but they that are sick. 
_ 13 But go ye and learn what 

that meaneth, I will have 
_mercy, and not sacrifice: for 
I am not come to call the 


CHAPTER IX. 


his disciples, 
righteous, but sinners to re- 
pentance. 

14 | Then came to him the 
disciples of John, saying, Why 
do we and the Pharisees fast 
oft, but thy disciples fast not ? 

15 And Jesus said unto them, 
Can the children of the bride- 
chamber mourn, as long as 
the bridegroom is with them ? 
but the days will come, when 
the bridegroom shall be taken 
from them, and then shall 
they fast. 

i6 No man putteth a piece of 
new cloth unto an old gar- 
ment; for that which is put in 
to fill it up taketh from the 
garment, and the rent is made 
worse. 

17 Neither do men put new 
wine into old bottles: else the 
bottles break, and the wine 
runneth out, and the bottles 
perish: but they put new wine 
into new bottles, and both are 
preserved. 

18 ¢ While he spane these 
things unto them, behold, 
there came a certain ruler, 
and worshipped him, saying, 
My daughter is even now 
dead: but come and lay thy 
hand upon her, and she shall 
live, 

19 And Jesus arose, and fol- 
lowed him, and so did his dis- 
ciples. 

20 { And, behold, a woman, 
which was diseased with an 
issue of blood twelve years, 
came behind him, and touch- 
ed the hem of his garment: 

21 For she said within her- 
self, If I may but touch his 
garment, I shall be whole, 

22 But Jesus turned him 
about, and when he saw her, 
he said, Daughter, be of good 

15 


Two blind men 


comfort; thy faith hath made 
thee whole. And the woman 
Was made whole from that 
hour. 

23 And when Jesus came into 
“the ruler’s house, and saw the 
minstrels and the people mak- 
ing a noise, ; 

24 He said unto them, Give 
place: for the maid is not 
dead, but sleepeth. And they 
laughed him to scorn, 

25 But when the people were 
put forth, he went in, and took 
her by the hand, and the maid 
arose. 

26 And the fame hereof 
went abroad into ail that 
land. 

27 { And when Jesus depart- 

.ed thence, two blind men fol- 
lowed him, crying, and say- 
ing, Thou Son of David, have 
mercy on us, 

28 And when he was come 
into the house, the blind men 
came to him: and Jesus saith 
unto them, Believe ye that I 
am able to do this? They said 
unto him, Yea, Lord. 

29 Then touched he their 
eyes, saying, According to 
your faith be it unto you. 

30 And their eyes were open- 
ed; and Jesus straitly charged 
them, saying, See that no man 
know it. 

31 But they, when they were 
departed, spread atroad his 
fame in all that country. 

82 { As they went out, be- 
hold, they brought to him a 
dumb man possessed with a 
devil. 

83 And when the devil was 
cast out, the dumb spake: and 
the multitudes marvelled, say- 
ing, It was never so seen in Is- 
‘rael. 

16 


ST. MATTHEW. - 


are healed. 

34 But the Pharisees said, He 
casteth out devils through the 
prince of the devils. 

35 And Jesus went about all 
the cities and villages, teach- 
ing in their synagogues, and 
preaching the gospel of the 
kingdom, and healing every 
sickness and every disease 
among the people. 

36 { But when he saw the 
multitudes, he was moved 
with compassion on them, be- 
cause they fainted, and were 
scattered abroad, as sheep 
having no shepherd. 

37 Then saith he unto his dis- 
ciples, The harvest truly is 
plenteous, but the labourers 
are few; 

38 Pray ye therefore the Lord 
of the harvest, that he will 
send forth labourers into his 
harvest. 


CHAPTER X. 


1 Christ sendeth out his twelve apostles, 
enabling them with power to do miracles, 
5 giveth them their charge, teacheth them, 
16 comforteth them against persecutions : 
40 and promiseth a blessing to those that 
receive them. 


ARP when he had called 
unto Aim his twelve disci- 
ples, he gave them power 
against unclean spirits, to cast 
them out, and to heal all man- 
ner of sickness and all man- 
ner of disease. 

2 Now the names of the 
twelve apostles are these; The 
first, Simon, who is called 
Peter, and Andrew his broth- 
er; James the son of Zebedee, 
and John his brother; 


3 Philip, and Bartholomew; 


Thomas, and Matthew the 
publican; James the son of 
Alpheus, and Lebbeus, whose 
surname was Thaddeus; 

4 Simon the Canaanite. and 


Se = 


Charge to the 


Judas Iscariot, who also be- 
trayed him. 

§ These twelve Jesus sent 
forth, and commanded them, 
saying, Go not into the way 
of the Gentiles, and into any 
city of the Samaritans enter 
ye not: 

6 But go rather to the lost 


‘sheep of the house of Is- 


rael, 


. 7 And as ye go, preach, say- 


ing, The kingdom of heaven 


ds at hand. 


'8 Heal the sick, cleanse the 
lepers, raise the dead, cast out 
devils: freely ye have receiv- 
ed, freely give. 

9 Provide neither gold, nor 
silver, nor brass in your 
purses; 

10 Nor scrip for your jour- 
ney, neither two coats, neither 
shoes, nor yet staves: for the 
workman is worthy of his 
meat, 

11 And into whatsoever city 
or town ye shall enter, inquire 
who in it is worthy; and there 
abide tili ye go thence. 

12 And when ye come into a 
house, salute it. 

13 And if the house be wor- 
thy, let your peace come upon 
it: butif it be not worthy, let 
your peace return to you. 

14 And whosoever shall not 
receive you, nor hear your 
words, when ye depart out of 
that house or city, shake off 


the dust of your feet, 


15 Verily I say unto you, It 
shall be more tolerable for the 
land of Sodom and Gomorrah 
in the day of judgment, than 


_ for that city. 


16 { Behold, I send you forth 


CHAPTER X. 


twelve disciples. 


as serpents, and harmless as 
doves. 

17 But beware of men: for 
they will deliver you up to 
the councils, and they will 
scourge you “se their syna- 
gogues; 

18 And ye shall be brought 
before governors and kings 
for my sake, for a testimony 
against them and the Gentiles, 

19 But when they deliver you 
up, take no thought how or 
what ye shall speak: for it 
Shall be given you in that 
same hour what ye _ shali 
speak, 

20 For it is not ye that speak, 
but the Spirit of your Father 
which speaketh in you. : 

21 And the brother shall de- 
liver up the brother to death, 
and the father the child: and 
the children shall rise up 
against their parents, and 
cause them to be put to death. 

22 And ye shall be hated of 
all men for my name’s sake: 
but he that endureth to the 
end shall be saved. 

23 But when they persecute 
you in this city, flee ye into 
another: for verily I say unto 
you, Ye shall not have gone 
over the cities of Israel, till 
the Son of man be come. 

24 The disciple is not above 
Ais master, nor the servant 
above his lord. 

25 It is enough for the disci- 
ple that he be as his master, 
and the servant as his lord. 
If they have called the mas- 
ter of the house Beelzebub, 
how much more shall they cali 
them of his household ? 

26 Fear them not therefore: 


as sheep in the midst of|for there is nothing covered, 


_ wolves: be ye therefore wise 
fr 2 


t 
% 


that shall not be revealed : 


Christ comforteth 


and hid, that shall not be 
known. 

27 What ‘I tell you in dark- 
ness, that speak ye in light: 
and what ye hear in the ear, 
that preach ye upon the house- 
tops. 

23 And fear not them which 
kill the body, but are not able 
to kill the soul: but rather 
fear him which is able. to 
destroy both coh and body in 
hell. 

29 Are not ee sparrows sold 
for a farthing? and one of 
them shall not fall on the 
ground without your Father. 

30 But the very hairs of your 
head are all numbered. 

31 Fear ye not therefore, ye 
are of more value than many 
sparrows, 

82 Whosoever therefore shall 
confess me before men, him 
will I confess also before my 
Father which is in heaven. 

33 But whosoever shall deny 
me before men, him will I 
also deny before my Father 
which is in heaven. 

84 Think not that Iam come 
to send peace on earth: I 
came not tosend peace, but a 
sword. 

35 For Iam cometo seta man 
at variance against his father, 
and the daughter against her 
mother, and the daughter in 
law against her mother in 
law. 

36 And a man’s foes shall be 
they of his own household. 

37 He that loveth father or 
mother more than me is not 
worthy of me: and he that 
loveth son or daughter more 
than me is not worthy of 
me, 

38 And he that taketh not his 

i8 


ST. MATTHEW. 


A 


hés aposiles, 


cross, and followeth after me, 
is not worthy of me. 
39 He that findeth his life 


shall lose it: and he that los- ~ 


eth his life for my sake shall 
find it. 

40 J He that receiveth you 
receiveth me; and he that re- 
ceiveth me receiveth him that 
sent me. 

41 He that receiveth a proph- 
et in the name of a prophet 
shall receive a prophet’s re- 
ward; and he that receiveth 
a righteous man in the name 
of a righteous man shall re- 
ceive a righteous man’s re- 
ward, 

42 And whosoever shall give 
to drink unto one of these lit- 
tle ones a cup of cold water 
only in the name of a disci- 


ple, verily I say unto you, he . 


shall in no wise lose his re- 
ward, 


CHAPTER XI. 

2 John sendeth his disciples to Christ. 7 
Christ’s testimony concerning John. 18 
The opinion of the people, both cencern- 
ing John and Christ. 20 Christ upbreid- 
eth the unthankfulness and unrepentance 
of Chorazin, Bethsaida, and Capernaum: 

.25 and praising his Father’s wisdem in 

revealing the gospel to the simple, 28 he 
calleth to him ail such as feel the burden 
of their sins. 

ND it came to pass, when 
Jesus had made an end of 
commanding his twelve dis- 
ciples, he departed thence to 
teach and to preach im their 
cities. 

2 Now when John had heard 
in the prison the works of 
Christ, he sent two of his amet 
ciples, 

3 And said unto him, ha pe 


thou he that should come, or - 


do we look for another ? 


4 Jesus answered and said 
unto them, Go and shew John | 


: 
i 


Christ’s testimony 
again those things which ye 
do hear and see: 

5 The biind receive their 
sight, and the larae walk, the 
lepers are cleansed, and the 
deaf hear, the dead are raised 
up, and the poor have- the 
gospel preached to them. 

6 And blessed is he, whoso- 
ever shall not be offended in 
me. 

7 § And as they departed, 
Jesus began to say unto the 

_multitudes concerning John, 

What went ye out into the 
wilderness to see? A reed 
shaken with the wind? 

8 But what went ye out for to 
see? A man clothed in soft 
raiment? behold, they that 
wear soft clothing are in kings’ 
houses. 

9 But what went ye out for 
to see? A prophet? yea, I 
say unto you, and more than 
a prophet. 

10 For this is he, of whom it 

_is written, Behold, I send my 
messenger before thy face, 
which shall prepare thy way 
before thee. 

11 Verily I say unto you, 
Among them that are born of 
women there hath not risen a 

- greater than John the Baptist: 
notwithstanding, he that is 

least in the kingdom of heay- 
en is greater than he. 

12 And from the days of John 

_ the Baptist until now the king- 
' dom of heaven suffereth vio- 
lence, and the violent take it 
by force. 

13 For all the prophets and 

_ the law prophesied uniil 

Jobn. 

14 And if ye will receive it, 

_ this is Hlias, which was for to 

come. 


CHAPTER XI. 


concerning John. 


15 He that hath ears to hear, 
let him hear. 

16 { But whereunto shall I 
liken this generation? It is 
like unto children sitting in 
the markets, and calling unto 
their fellows, 

17 And saying, We have piped 
unto you, and ye have not 
danced; we have mourned 
unto you, and ye have not 
lamented. 

18 For John came neither 
eating nor drinking, and they 
say, He hath a devil. 

19 The Son of man came eat- 
ing and drinking, ana they say, 
Behold a man gluttonous, and 
a Winebibber, a friend of publi- 
cans and sinners. But wisdom 
is justified of her children. 

20 § Then began he to up- 
braid the cities wherein most 
of his mighty works were 
done, because they repented 
not: 

21 Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! 
woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for 
if the mighty works, which 
were done in you, had been 
done in Tyre and Sidon, they » 
would have repented long ago 
in sackcloth and ashes. 

22 But I say unto you, It 
shall be more tolerable for 
Tyre and Sidon at the day of 
judgment, than for you. 

23 And thou, Capernaum, 
which art exalted unto heay- 
en, shalt be brought down to 
hell: forif the mighty works, 
which have been done in thee, 
had been done in Sodom, it 
would have remained until 
this day. 

24 But I say unto you, That 
it shall be more tolerable for 
the land of Sodom in the day 
of judgment, than for thee. 

19 


Christ reproveth 
25 { At that time Jesus an- 


swered and said, I thank thee, 


O Father, Lord of heaven and 
earth, because thou hast hid 
these things from the wise 
and prudent, and hast reveal- 
ed them unto babes. 

26 Even so, Father; for so it 
seemed good in thy sight. 

27 All things are delivered 
unto meofmy Father: and no 
man knoweth the Son, but 
the Father; neither knoweth 
any man the Father, save the 
Son, and he to whomsoever 
the Son will reveal him. 

23 ¢ Come unto me, all ye 
that labour and are heavy 
laden, and I will give you 
rest. 

29 Take my yoke upon you, 
and learn of me; for I am 
meek and lowly in heart: and 
ye shall find rest unto your 
souls. 

380 For my yoke is easy, and 
my burden is light. 

CHAPTER XII. 


1 Christ “reproveth the blindness of the 
Pharisees concerning the breach of the 
sabbath, 3 by Scriptures, 9 by reason, 
13 and by a miracie. 22 He healeth the 
man possessed that was blind and dumb, 
31 Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost 
shall never be forgiven. 36 Account shall 
be made of idle words. 38 He rebuketh 
the unfaithful, who seek after a sign: 
49 and sheweth who is his brother, sister, 
and mother. 


T that time Jesus went on 

the sabbath day through 

the corn; and his disciples 

were a hungered, and began 

to pluck the ears of corn, and 
to eat. 

2 But when the Pharisees saw 
ii, they said unto him, Behold, 
thy disciples do that which is 
not lawful to do upon the sab- 
bath day. 

3 But he said unto them, 
Have ye not read what David 

20 


ST. MATTHEW. 


the Pharisees. 


did, when he was a hungered, 
and they that were with him; 

4 How he entered into the 
house of God, and did eat the 
shewbread, which was not 
lawful for him to eat, neither 
for them which were with him, 
but only for the priests? 

5 Or have ye not read in the 
law, how that on the sabbath 
days the priests in the temple 
profane the sabbath, and are 
blameless ? 

6 But I say unto you, That i in 
this place is one greater than 
the temple. 

7 But if ye had known what 
this meaneth, I will have mer- 
cy, and not sacrifice, ye would 
not have condemned the guilt- 
less. 

8 For the Son of man is Lord 
even of the sabbath day. 

9 And when he was departed 
thence, he went into their syn- 
agogue: 

10 { And, behold, there was a 
man which had his hand with- 
ered, And they asked him, 
saying, Is it lawful to heal on 
the sabbath days? that they 
might accuse him. 

11 And he said unto them, 
What man shall there be 
among you, that shall have 
one sheep, and if it fall into a 
pit on the sabbath day, will he 
not lay hold on it, and lift it 
out? 

12 How much then is a man 
better than a sheep? Where- 
fore it is lawful to do well on 
the sabbath days, 

13 Then saith he to the man, 
Stretch forth thine hand, And 
he stretched i forth; and it 
was restored whole, like as the 
other. 

14 | Then the Pharisees went 


“The ldlind and - 


out, and held a council against 
him, how they might destroy 
him. 

15 But when Jesus knew it, 
he withdrew himself from 
thence: and great multitudes 
followed him, and he healed 
them all; 

16 And charged them that 
they should not make him 
known: 

17 That it might be fulfilled 


-which was spoken by Esaias 


the prophet, saying, 

18 Behold my servant, whom 
I have chosen; my beloved, in 
whom my soul is well pleased: 
I will put my Spirit upon him, 
and he shall shew judgment 
to the Gentiles. 

19 Heshall notstrive, nor cry; 
neither shail any man hear 
his voice in the streets, 

20 A bruised reed shall he not 
‘break, and smoking flax shall 
he not quench, till he send 
forth judgment unto vic- 
tory. 

21 And in his name shall the 
Gentiles trust. 

22 { Then was brought unto 
him one possessed with a dev- 
il, blind, and dumb: and he 
healed him, insomuch that 
the blind and dumb both 
spake and saw. 

23 And all the people were 
amazed, and said, Is not this 
the Son of David? 

24 But when the Pharisees 


’ heard it, they said, This fellow 


doth not cast out devils, but by 
Beelzebub the prince of the 


_. -devils. 


25 And Jesus knew their 
‘thoughts, and said unto them, 


_ Every kingdom divided a- 


wd 


-gainst itself is brought to des- 


_ Olation ; and every city or 


s 


CHAPTER XII. 


dumb healed. 


house divided against itself 
shall not stand: 

26 And if Satan cast out Sa- 
tan, he is divided against him- 
self; how shall then his king- 
dom stand? 

27 And ifI by Beelzebub cast 
out devils, by whom:do your 
children cast them out? there- 
fore they shall be your judgese 

28 But if I cast out devils by 
the Spirit of God, then the 
kingdom of God is come unto 
you. 

29 Or else, how can one enter 
into a strong man’s house, and 
spoil his goods, except he first 
bind the strong man ? and then 
he will spoil his house. 

30 He that is not with me is 
against me; and he that gath~ 
ereth not with me scattereth 
abroad. 

31] Wherefore Isay unto you, 
All manner of sin and blas- 
phemy shall be forgiven unto 
men: but the blasphemy a- 
gainst the Holy Ghost shall 
not be forgiven unto men. 

32 And whosoever speaketh 4 
word against the Son of man, 
it shall be forgiven him: but 
whosoever speaketh against 
the Holy Ghost, it shall not be 
forgiven him, neither in this 
world, neither in the world to 
come. 

33 Hither make the tree good, 
and his fruit good; or else 
make the tree corrupt, and his 
fruit corrupt: for the tree is 
known by his fruit. 

34 O generation of vipers, how 
can ye, being evil, speak good 
things? for out of the abund- 
ance of the heart the mouth 
speaketh. 

35 A good man out ofthe good 
treasure of the heart bringeth 

21 


Ohrist reouketh 


forth good things: and an evil 
man out of the evil treasure 
bringeth forth evil things. 

36 But I say unto you, That 
every idle word that men shall 
speak, they shall give account 
thereofin the day ofjudgment. 

37 For by thy words thou shalt 
be justified, and by thy words 
thou shalt be condemned, 

388 { Then certain ofthescribes 
and of the Pharisees answered@d, 
saying, Master, we would see 
a sign from thee. 

39 But he answered and said 
unto them, An eyil and adul- 
terous generation seeketh after 
@ sign; and there shall no sign 
be given to it, but the sign of 
the prophet Jonas: 

40 For as Jonas was three days 
and three nights in the whale’s 
belly; so shall the Son of man 
be three days and three nights 
in the heart of the earth. 

41 The men of Nineveh shall 
rise in judgment with this gen- 
eration, and shall condemn it: 
because they repented at the 
preaching of Jonas; and, be- 
hold, a greater than Jonas is 
bere. 

42 The queen of the south shall 

rise up in the judgment with 
this generation, and shall con- 
demn it: forshe came from the 
uttermost parts of the earth to 
hear the wisdom of Solomon; 
and, behold, a greater than 
Solomon is here. 
» 43 When the unclean spirit is 
gone out of a man, he walketh 
through dry places, seeking 
rest, and findeth none. 

44 Then he saith, I will re- 
turn into my house from 
whence I came out; and when 
he is come, he findeth it emp- 
ty, swept, and garnished. 

22 


ST. MATTHEW. 


the unfaithful. 
45 Then goeth he, and taketh 
with himself seven other spir- 
its more wicked than him- 
self, and they enter in and 
dwell there: and the last state 
of that man is worse than the 
first. Even so shall it be also 
unto this wicked generation. 
46 {. While he yet talked to 
the people, behold, his mother 
and his brethren stood with- 
out, desiring to speak with 
him. 

47 Then one said unto him, 
Behold, thy mother and thy 
brethren stand without, de- 
siring to speak with thee, 


48 But he answered and said 


unto him that told him, Who - 


is my mother? and who are 
my brethren? 

49 And he stretched forth his 
hand toward his disciples, and 
said, Behold my mother and 
my brethren! 


50 For whosoever shall do | 


the will of my Father which 
is in heaven, the same is 
my brother, and sister, and 
mother. 

CHAPTER XIII. 


3 The parable of the sower and the seed: - 


18 the exposition ef it: 24 The parable of 
the tares, 31 of the mustard seed, 33 of 
the leaven, 44 of the hidden treasure, 45 
of the pearl, 47 of the drawnet cast into 
the sea: 53 and how Christ is contemned 
of his own countrymen. 


4 Nagin same day went Jesus | 


out of the house, and sat 
by the sea side. 

2 And great multitudes were 
gathered together unto him, 
so that he went into a ship, 
and sat; and the whole mul- 
titude stood on the shore. 

3 And he spake many things 
unto them in parables, saying, 
Behold, a sower went iprim to 
sow}; 


4 And when he sowed, some 


ee ee 





\ 


‘The parable 


CHAPTER XIII 


Of the sower. 


seeds fell by the way side, and |, waxed fross, and tkzir ears 


the fowls came and devoured 
them up: 

5 Some fell upon stony places, 
where they had not -much 
earth: and forthwith they 
sprung up, because they had 
no deepness of earth: 

6 And when the sun was up, 
they were scorched; and be- 
cause they had no root, they 
withered away. 

7° And some fell among 
thorns; and the thorns sprung 
up, and choked them: 
_8 But other fell into good 
ground, and brought forth 
fruit, some a hundredfold, 
some sixtyfold, some thirty- 
fold. 

9 Who hath ears to hear, let 
him hear. 

10 And the disciples came, 
and said unto him, Why 


_Speakest thou unto them in 


parables? 

11 He answered and said un- 
‘to them, Because it is given 
unto you to know the mys- 
-teries of the kingdom of heav- 
en, but to them it is not given. 

12 For whosoever hath, to 
him shall be given, and he 
shali have more abundance: 


- but whosoever hath not, from 


, 


: 


him shall be taken away even 
that he hath. 

13 Therefore speak [ to them 
in parables: beeause they see- 
ing see not; and hearing they 
hear not, neither do they un- 
derstand. 

14 And in them is fulfilled 
‘the prophecy of Esaias, which 


* saith, By hearing ye shall 
hear, and shall not under- 


stand; and seeing ye shall 
see, and shall not perceive: 
15 For this people’s heart is 


are dull of hearing, and their 
eyes they have closed; lest at 
any time they should see with 
their eyes, and hear with their 
ears, and should understand 
with their heart, and should 
be converted, ‘and I should 
heai them, 

16 But blessed are your eyes, 
for they see: and your ears, 
for they hear. 

17 For verily I say unto you 
That many prophets and right- 
eous men have desired to see 
those things which ye see, and 
have not seen them; and to 
hear those things which ye 
hear, and have not heard 
them. 

18 { Hear ye therefore the 
parabie of the sower. 

19 When any one heareth the 
word of the kingdom, and tn- 
derstandeth it not, then com- 
eth the wicked one, and catch- 
eth away that which was sown 
in his heart. This is he which 
received seed by the way side. 

20 But he that received the 
seed into stony places, the 
same is he that heareth the 
word, and anon with joy re- 
ceiveth it; 

21 Yet hath he not root in 
himself, but dureth for a 
while: for when tribulation 
or persecution ariseth because 
of the word, by and by he is 
offended. 

22 He also that received seed 
among the thorns is he that 
heareth the word; and the 
care of this world, and the de- 
ceitfulness of riches, choke the 
word, and he becometh un- 
fruitful. 

23 But he that received seed 
into the good ground is he 

23 


The parable 


that heareth the word, and 
understandeth it; which also 
beareth fruit, and bringeth 
forth, some a hundredfold, 
some sixty, some thirty. 

24 § Another parable put he 
forth unto them, saying, The 
kingdom of heaven is likened 
unto &2 man which sowed good 
seed in his field: 

25 But while men slept, his 
enemy came and sowed tares 
among the wheat, and went 
his way. 

26 But when the blade was 
sprung up, and brought forth 
fruit, then appeared the tares 
also. 

27 So the servants of the 
householder came and said 
unto him, Sir, didst not thou 
sow good seed in thy field? 
from whence then hath it 
tares ? 

28 He said unto them, An 
enemy hath done this. The 
servants said unto him, Wilt 
thou then that we go and 
gather them up? 

29 But he said, Nay; lest 
while ye gather up the tares, 
ye root up also the wheat with 
them. 

80 Let both grow together 
until the harvest: and in the 
time of harvest I will say to 
the reapers, Gather ye togeth- 
er first the tares, and bind 
them in bundles to burn them: 
but gather the wheat into my 
barn. 

81 ¢ Another parable put he 
forth unto them, saying, The 
kingdom of heaven is like to 
a grain of mustard seed, which 
aman took, and sowed in his 
field: 

82 Which pidedd is the least 
of all seeds: but when it is 


24 


ST, MATTHEW. 


of the tares. 


grown, it is the greatest among 
herbs, and becometh a tree, 
so that the birds of the air 
come and lodge in the branch- 
es thereof. 

33 { Another parable spake 
he unto them; The kingdom 
of heaven is like unto leayen, 
which a woman took, and hid 
in three measures of meal, till 
the whole was leavened, 

34 All these things spake Je- 
sus unto the multitude in par- 
ables; and without a parable 
spake he not unto them: 

35 That it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken-by the 
prophet, saying, I will open 
my mouth in parables; I will 
utter things which have been 
kept secret from the founda- 
tion of the world. 

36 Then Jesus sent the mul- 
titude away, and went into 
the house: and his disciples 
came unto him, saying, De- 
clare unto us the parable of 
the tares of the field. 

387 He answered and said un- 
to them, He that soweth the 
good seed is the Son of man; 

38 The field is the world; the 
good seed are the children of 
the kingdom; but the tares 


are the children of the wicked 


one; 

39 The enemy that sowed 
them is the devil; the harvest 
is the end of the world; and 
the reapers are the angels. 

40 As therefore the tares are 
gathered and burned in the 
fire; so shall it be in the end 
of this world. 

41 The Son of man shall send 
forth his angels, and they shall 
gather out of his kingdom all 
things that offend, and them 
which do se aa fi : 


wy ee ee 


Parable of the net 


42 And shall cast them intoa 
furnace of fird: there shall be 
wailing and gnashing of teeth. 

43 Then shall the righteous 
shine forth as the-sun in the 
kingdom, of their Father. 
Who hath ears to hear, let 
him hear. 

44 § Again, the kingdom of 


--heaven is like unto treasure 


hid in a field; the which when 
aman hath found, he hideth, 
and for joy thereof goeth and 
selleth ali that he hath, and 
buyeth that field. 

45 § Again, the kingdom of 
heaven is like unto a mer- 
chantman, seeking goodly 
pearis: 


_ 46 Who, when he had found 


one pearl of great price, went 
and sold ail that he had, and 
bought it. 

47,J Again, the kingdom of 
heaven is like unto a net, that 
was cast into the sea, and 
gathered of every kind: 
48 Which, when it was full, 
they drew to shore, and sat 
down, and gathered the good 
into vessels, but cast the bad 
away. 

49 So shall it be at the end of 
the world: the angels shall 
come forth, and sever the 
wicked from among the just, 

50 And shall cast them into 
the furnace of fire: there shall 
be wailing and gnashing of 
teeth. 

51 Jesus saith unto them, 
Have ye understood ail these 
‘things? They say unto him, 
Yea, Lord. — 

52 Then said he unto them, 
Therefore every scribe which 
is instructed unto the kingdom 


om 


of heaven, is like unto a man 
that is a householder, which | wife. 


CHAPTER XIV. 


cast into the sea. 


bringeth forth out of his treas. 
ure things new and old. 

53 § And it came to pass, thaé 
when Jesus had finished these 
parables, he departed thence. 

54 And when he was come in~ 
to his own country, he taught 
them in their synagogue, 
insomuch that they were as- 
tonished, and said, Whence 
hath this man this wisdom, 
and these mighty works ? 

55 Is not this the carpenter’s 
son? is not his mother call- 
ed Mary? and his brethren, 
James, and Joses, and Simon, 
and Judas? 

56 And his sisters, are they 
not all with us? Whence then 
hath this man all these things ? 

57 And they were offended in 
him. But Jesus said unto 
them, A prophet is not with- 
out honour, save in his own 
country, and in his own house. 

58 And he did not many 
mighty works there because 
of their unbelief, 


CHAPTER XIV. 

1 Herod’s upinion of Christ. 3 Wherefore 
John Baptist was beheaded. 18 Jesus de- 
parteth into a desert place: 15 where 
he feedeth five thousand men with five 
loaves and two fishes: 22 he walketh on the 
sea to his disciples: 34 and landing at 
Gennesaret, healeth the sick by the touck 
of the hem of his garment. 

T that time Herod the te- 
trarch heard of the fame 
of Jesus, 

2 And said unto his servants, 
This is John the Baptist; he 
is risen from the dead; and 
therefore mighty works do 
shew forth themselves in him. 

3 7 For Herod had laid hold 
on John, and bound him, and 
put him ia prison for Hero- 
dias’ sake, his brother Philip’s 


25 


John beheaded. 


4 For John said unto him, It 
is not lawful for thee to have 
her. 

5 And when he would have 
put him to death, he’ feared 
the multitude, because they 
counted him as a prophet. 

6 But when Herod’s birthday 
was kept, 
Herodias danced before them, 
and pleased Herod. 

7 Whereupon he promised 
with an oath to give her what- 
goever she would ask. 

8 And she, being before in- 
structed of her mother, said, 
Give me here John Baptist’s 
head in a charger. 

§ And the king was sorry: 
nevertheless for the oath’s 
sake, and them which sat 
with him at meat, he com- 
manded it to be given her. 

10 And he sent, and beheaded 
John in the prison, 

11 And his head was brought 
in a charger, and given to the 
damsel: and she brought it to 
her mother. 

12 And his disciples came, 
and took up the body, and 
buried it, and went and told 
Jesus. 

13 {| When Jesus heard of i, 
he departed thence by ship 
into a desert place apart: and 
when the people had heard 
thereof, they followed him on 

foot out of the cities. 

' 14 And Jesus went forth, and 
_8aw a great multitude, and 
was moved with compassion 
toward them, and he healed 
their sick, 

15 { And when it was even- 
ing, his disciples came to him, 
saying, This is a desert place, 
and the time is now past; 
send the multitude away, that 

26 


the daughter of 


ST, MATTHEW. Five thousand fed. 


they may go into the villages, 
and buy themselves victuals. 


16 But Jesus said unto them, 


They need not depart; give 
ye them to eat. 

1/7 And they say unto him, 
We have here but five loaves, 
and two fishes. 

18 He said, Bring them hither 
to me. 

19 And he commanded the 
multitude to sit down on the 
grass, and took the five loaves, 
and the two fishes, and looking 
up to heaven, he blessed, and 
brake, and gave the loaves to 
his disciples, and the disciples 
to the multitude. 

20 And they did all eat, and 
were filled: and they took up 
of the fragments that remain- 
ed twelve baskets full. 

21 And they that had eaten 
were about five thousand men, 
beside women and children. 

22 § And straightway Jesus 
constrained his disciples to 
get into a ship, and to go be- 
fore him unto the other side, 
while he sent the multitudes 
away. 

23 And when he had sent the 
multitudes away, he went up 
into a mountain apart to pray: 
and when the evening was 
come, he was there alone. 

24 But the ship was now in 
the midst of the sea, tossed 
with waves: for the wind was 
contrary. 

25 And in the fourth watch 
of the night Jesus went unto 
them, walking on the sea. 

26 And when the disciples 
saw him walking on the sea, 
they were troubled, saying, It 
is a spirit; and they cried out 
for fear. 


27 But straightway Jesvs 


Christ reproveth 


spake unto them, saying, Be 

of good chee?; it is I; be not 

afraid. 

28 And Peter answered him 
and ‘said, Lord, if it be thou, 
bid me come unto thee on the 

. water. 

* 29 And he said, Come, And 
when Peter was come down 
out of the ship, he walked on 
the water, to go to Jesus. 

30 But when he saw the wind 
boisterous, he was afraid; and 
beginning to sink, he cried, 
saying, Lord, save me. 

31 And immediately Jesus 
stretched forth his hand, and 
caught him, and said unto 
him, O thou of little faith, 
wherefore didst thou doubt? 

32 And when they were come 
into the ship, the wind ceased. 

33 Then they that were in 
the ship came and worshipped 
him, saying, Of a truth thou 
art the Son of God. 

34 § And when they were 
gone over, they came into the 
land of Gennesaret. 

35 And when the menof that 
place had knowledge of him, 
they sent out into all that 
country round about, and 
brought unto him all that 
were diseased; 


' 36 And besought him that 


they might only touch the 
hem of his garment: and as 
many as touched were made 
perfectly whole. 


CHAPTER XV. 


3 Christ reproveth the scribes and Phari- 
sees for transgressing God's command- 
‘ments through their own traditions: li 
teacheth how that which goeth into the 
mouth doth nut defile a@ man. 2) He heal- 
‘eth the daughter of the woman of Canaan, 

| 80 and other great multitudes: 32 and 

_- with seven luaves and a few little fishes 

_ feedeth four thousand men, beside women 

_ end children, 


, 


CHAPTER XV. 


the Pharisees. 


\HEN came to Jesus scribes 
and Pharisees, which were 
of Jerusalem, saying, 

2 Why do thy disciples trans- 
gress the tradition of the eld- 
ers? for they wash not their 
hands when they eat bread. 

38 But he answered and said . 
unto them, Why do ye also— 
transgress the commandment 
of God by your tradition ? 

4 For God commanded, say- 
ing, Honour thy father and 
mother: and, He that curseth 
father or mother, let him die 
the death. 

5 But yesay, Whosoever shall 
say to his father or his mother, 
Itis a gift, by whatsoever thou 
mightest be profited by me; 

6 And honour not his father 
or his mother, he shall be free 
Thus have ye made the com- 
mandment of God of none 
effect by your tradition. 

7 Ye hypocrites, well did Esa- 
ias prophesy of you, saying, 

8 This people draweth nigh 
unto me with their mouth, 
and honoureth me with their 
lips; but their heart is far 
from me. 

9 But in vain they do wor- 
ship me, teaching for doc- 
trines the commandments of 
men. 

10 f And-he called the mulfti- 
tude, and said unto them,Hear, 
and understand: 

11 Not that which goeth into 
the mouth defileth a man; but 
that which cometh out of the 
mouth, this defileth a man. 

12 Then came his disciples, 
and said unto him, Knowest 
thou that the Pharisees were 
offended, after they heard this 
saying? 

13 But he answered and said, 


The Canaanite’s 


Every piant, which my heay- 
enly Father hath not planted, 
shall be rooted up. 

14 Let them alone: they be 
blind leaders of the blind. And 
if the blind lead the blind, both 
Shall fall into the ditch. 

15 Then answered Peter and 
said unto him, Declare unto 
us this parable. 

16 And Jesus said, Are yealso 
yet without understanding ? 

17 Do not ye yet understand, 
that whatsoever entereth in 

fat the mouth goeth into the 
belly, and is cast out into the 
draught ? 

18 But those things which 
proceed out of the mouth 
come forth from the heart; 
and they defile the man. 

19 For out of the heart pro- 
ceed evil thoughis, murders, 
adulteries, fornications, thefts, 
false witness, blasphemies: 

20 These are the things which 
defile a man: but to eat with 
unwashen hands defileth not 
aman. 

2{ {| Then Jesus went thence, 
and departed into the coasts 
of Tyre and Sidon. 

22 And, behold, a woman of 
Canaan came out of the same 
coasts, and cried unto him, 
saying, Have mercy on me, O 
Lord, thou Son of David; my 
daughter is grievously vexed 
with 4 devil. 

23 But he answered her not a 
word. And his disciples came 
and besought him, saying, 
Send her away; for she crieth 
after us. 

24 But he answered and said, 
I am not sent but unto the 
lost sheep of the house of 
Israel. 

25 Then came she and wor- 

28 


ST. MATTHEW, 


daughter healed. 


shipped him, saying, Lord, 
help me. 


26 But he answered and said, ‘ 


It is not meet to take the chil- 
dren’s bread, and to cast it te 
dogs. 

27 And she said, Truth, Lord: 


yet the dogs eat ofthe crumbs © 


which fall from their masters’ 
table, 

28 Then Jesus answered and 
said unto her, O woman, great 
is thy faith: be it unto thee 


even as thou wilt. And her ~ 
daughter was made whole » 


from that very hour. 
29 And Jesus departed from 


thence, and came nigh unte 


the sea of Galilee; and went 
up into a mountain, and sat 
down there. 


30 And great multitudescame - 


unto him, having with thera 
those that were lame, blind, 
dumb, maimed, and many 
others, and cast them down 
at Jesus’ feet; and he healed 
them: 

81 Insomuch that the multi- 
tude wondered, when they 
saw the dumb to speak, the 
maimed to be whole, the lame 
to walk, and the blind to see: 


and they glorified the God of ° 


Israel. 

82 9 Then Jesus called his 
disciples unto him, and said, 
I have compassion on the 
multitude, because they con- 
tinue with me now three days, 
and have nothing to eat: and 
I will not send them away 
fasting, lest they faint in the 
way. 

33 And his disciples say unto 
him, Whence should we have 
so much bread in the wilder: 
ness, as to fill so ae a mul 
titude? 


| The Pharisees 


384 And Jesus saith unto them, 
How many loaves have ye? 
And they said, Seven, and a 
few little fishes. 

85 And he commanded the 
multitude to sit down on the 
ground, 

36 And he took the seven 


“ loaves and the fishes, and 


gave thanks, and brake them, 
and gave to his disciples, and 
the disciples to the multitude. 

37 And they did all eat, and 
were filled: and they took up 
of the broken meat that was 
left seven baskets full. 

38 And they that did eat were 
four thousand men, beside wo- 
men and children. 

39 And he sent away the mul- 
titude, and took ship, and 
came into the coasts of Mag- 


. dala, 


CHAPTER XVI. 


| 1 The Pharisees require a sign. 6 Jesus 
warneth his disciples of the leaven of 
the Pharisees and Sadducees. 13 The 
people’s opinion of Christ, 16 and Peter’s 
confession of him. 21 Jesus foresheweth 
his death, 23 repraping Peter for dis- 
suading him from it: 24 and admonish- 
) eth those that will follow him, to bear 
the cross. 
HE Pharisees also with 
the Sadducees came, and 
tempting desired him that he 
would shew thein a sign from 
heaven. 

2 He answered ard said unto 
them, When it is evening, ye 
say, It will be fair weather: 
for the sky is red. 

3 And in the morning, Ji will be 
_ foul weather to day: for the 

sky is red and lowering. O ye 

hypocrites, ye can discern the 
face of the sky; butcan ye not 
' discern the signs of the times? 
4 A wicked and adulterous 


1 generation seeketh after a 


co and there shall no sign 


CHAPTER XVI. 


require a sign. 
be given unto it, but the sign 
of the prophet Jonas. And he 
left them, and departed. 

5 And when his disciples were 
come to the other side, they 
had forgotten to take bread. 

6 { Then Jesus said unto 
them, Take heed and beware 
of the leaven of the Pharisees 
and of the Sadducees. 

7 And they reasoned among 
themselves, saying, Ji is be- 
cause we have taken no bread. 

8 Which when Jesus perceiy- 
ed, he said unto them, O ye of 
little faith, why reason ye 
among yourselves, because ye 
have brought no bread? 

9 Do ye not yet understand, 
neither remember the five 
loaves of the five thousand, 
and how many baskets ye 
took up? 

10 Neither the seven loaves 
of the four thousand, and how 
many baskets ye took up? 

ll How is it that ye do not 
understand that I spake it not 
to you concerning bread, that 
ye should beware of the leay- 
en of the Pharisees and of the 
Sadducees ? 

12 Then understood they how 
that he bade them not beware 
of the leaven of bread, but of 
the doctrine of the Pharisees 
and of the Sadducees. 

13 { When Jesus came into 
the coasts of Cesarea Philippi, 
he asked his disciples, saying, 
Whom do men say that I, the 
Son of man, am? 

14 And they said, Some say 
that thou art John the Baptist; 
some, Elias; and others, Jer- 
emias, or one of the prophets. 

15 He saith unto them, But 
whom say ye that Iam? 

16 And Simon Peter answer- — 


fe 


Onrist foretelleth 


ed and said, Thou art the 
Christ, the Son of the living 
God 


17 And Jesus answered and 
said unto him, Blessed art 
thou, Simon Bar-jona: for 
flesh and blood hath not re- 
vealed it unto thee, but my 
Father which is in heaven. 

18 And I say also unto thee, 
That thou art Peter, and upon 
this rock I will build my 
church; and the gates of hell 
shall not prevail against it. 
i9 And I will give unto thee 
the keys of the kingdom of 
heaven: and whatsoever thou 
shalt bind on earth shall be 
bound in heaven; and whatso- 
ever thou shalt loose on earth 
shall be loosed in heaven. 

20 Then charged he his disci- 
ples that they should tell no 
man that he was Jesus the 
Christ. 

21 { From that time forth be- 
gan Jesus to shew unto his 
disciples, how that he must 
go unto Jerusalem, and suffer 
many things of the elders and 
chief priests and scribes, and 
be killed, and be raised again 
the third day. 

22 Then Peter took him, and 
began to rebuke him, saying, 
Be it.far from thee, Lord: this 
shall not be unto thee. 

23 But he turned, and said 
unto Peter, Get thee behind 
me, Satan: thon art an offence 
unto me: for thou savourest 
not the things that be of God, 
but those that be of men. 

24 { 'Then said Jesus unto his 
disciples, If any man willcome 
after me, let him deny him- 
self, and take up his cross, and 
follow me. 

25 For whosoever will save 


ST. MATTHEW. 


his own death. 


his life shall lose it: and who- 
soever will lose his life for my 
sake shall find it. 

26 For what is a man profit- 
ed, if he shall gain the whole 
world, and lose his own soul? 
or what shall a man give in 
exchange for his soul? t 

27 For the Son of man shall 
come in the glory of his Father 
with his angels; and then he 
shall reward every man ac- 
cording to his works. 

28 Verily“I say unto you, 
There be some standing here, 
which shall not taste of death, 
till they see the Son of man 
coming in his kingdem. 


CHAPTER XVII. 
1 The transfieruration of Christ. 14 He 
healeth the lunatic, 22 foretelleth his own 
passion, 24 and payeth tribute. 


AN D after six days Jesus 
taketh Peter, James, and 
John his brother, and bringeth 
them up into a high mountain 
apart, . 

2And was transfigured before 
them: and his face did shine 
as the sun, and his raiment 
was white as the light. 

8 And, behold, there appear- 
ed unto them Moses and Elias 
talking: with him. 

4 Then answered Peter, and 
said unto Jesus, Lord, it is 
good for us to be here: if thou 
wilt, let us make here three 
tabernacles; one for thee, and 
one for Moses, and one for- 
Biias. 

5 While he yet spake, behold, 
a bright cloud overshadowed 
them: and behold a voice out 
of the cloud, which said, This 
is my beloved Son, in whom 
I am well pleased; hear ye 
him. - 

6 And when the disciples 


He heuleth 


heard it, they fell on their 
face, and were sore afraid. 

7 And Jesus came and touch- 
ed them, and said, Arise, and 
be not afraid. 

8 And when they had lifted 
up their eyes, they saw no 
man, save Jesus only. 


'9 And as they came down 


from the mountain, Jesus 


charged them, saying, Tell the 


vision to no man, until the Son 
of man be risen again from 
the dead, 

10 And his disciples asked 
him, saying, Why then say 
the scribes that Elias must 
first come? 

11 And Jesus answered and 
said unto them, Hlias truly 
shall first come, and restore 
all things. 

12 But I say unto you, That 
Elias is come already, and 
they knew him not, but have 
gone unto him whatsoever 
they listed. Likewise shall 
also the Son of man suffer 


‘of them. 


13 Then the disciples under- 
stood that he spake unto them 
of John the Baptist. 

14 ¥ And when they were 
come to the multitude, there 
came to him a ceriain man, 


kneeling down. to him, and 


saying, 
15 Lord, have mercy on my 


_ son; for he is lunatic, and sore 


vexed: for ofttimes he falleth 
into the fire, and oft into the 


water. 


16 And I brought him to thy 


disciples, and they could not 


cure him. 
17 Then Jesus answered and 


said, O faithless and perverse 
| Beneration, how long shall I 
be with you? how long shail I 


t 


CHAPTER XVII. 


@ lunatic. 


suffer you? bring him hither 
to me. 

18 And Jesus rebuked the 
devil; and he departed out of 
him: and the child was cured 
from that very hour. 

19 Then came the disciples to 
Jesus apart, and said, Why 
could not we cast him out? 

29 And Jesus said unto them, 
Because of your unbelief: for 
verily I say unto you, If ye 
have faith as a grain of mus- 
tard seed, ye shall say unto 
this mountain, Remove hence 
to yonder place; and it shall 
remove: and nothing shall be 
impossible unto you. 

21 Howbeit this kind goeth 
not out but by prayer and 
fasting. 

22 { And while they abode in 
Galilee, Jesus said unto them, 
The Son of man shall be be- 
trayed into the hands of men: 

23 And they shall kill him, 
and the third day he shall be 
raised again. And they were 
exceeding sorry. 

24 ¢ And when they were 
come to Capernaum, they that 
received tribute money came 
to Peter, and said, Doth not 
your master pay tribute? 

25 He saith, Yes. And when 
he was come into the house, 
Jesus prevented him, saying, 
What thinkest thou, Simon? 
of whom do the kings of the 
earth take custom or tribute? 
of their own children, or of 
strangers ? 

26 Peter saith unto him, Of 
strangers. Jesus saith unto 
him, Then are the children 
free. . 

27 Notwithstanding, lest we 
should offend them, go thou to 
the sea, and cast a hook, and 

31 


- 


Christ warneth 


take up the fish that first com- 
eth up; and when thou hast 
opened his mouth, thou shalt 
find a piece of money: that 
take, and give unto them for 
me and thee. 


CHAPTER XVIII. 


1 Christ warneth his disciples to be humble 
and harmless: 7 to avoid offences, and 
not to despise the little ones : 15 teacheth 
how we are to deal with our brethren, when 
they offend us; 21 and how oft to forgive 
them : 23 which he selteth forth by a par- 
able of the king, that tuok account of his 
servants, 32 and punished him, who shew- 
ed no mercy to his fellow. 


T the same time came the 

disciples unto Jesus, say- 

ing, Who is the greatest in the 
kingdom of heaven? 

2 And Jesus called a little 
child unto him, and set him in 
the midst of them, 

8 And said, Verily I say unto 
you, Except ye be converted, 
and become as little children, 
ye shall not enter into the 
kingdom of heaven. 

4 Whosoever therefore shall 
humble himself as this little 
child, the same is greatest in 
the kingdom of heaven. 

5 And whoso shall receive one 
such little child in my name 
receiveth me. 

6 But whoso shall offend one 
of these little ones which be- 
lieve in me, it were better for 
him that a millstone were 
hanged about his neck, and 
that he were drowned in the 
depth of the sea. 

7 { Woe unto the world be- 
cause of offences! for it must 
needs be that offences come; 
but woe to that man by whom 
the effence cometh! 

8 Wherefore if thy hand or 
thy foot offend thee, cut them 
off, and cast them from thee: 
it is better for thee to enter into 


ST. MATTHEW. 


his. disciples. 


life halt or maimed, rather 
than having two hands or 
two feet to be cast into ever- 
lasting fire, 

9 And if thine eye offend thee, 
pluck it out, and cast it from 
thee: it is better for thee to 
enter into life with one eye, 
rather than having two eyes 
to be cast into hell fire. 

10 Take heed that ye despise 
not one of these little énes; for 
Isay unto you, That in heaven 
their angels do always behold 
the face of my Father which 
is in heaven. 

11 For the Son of man is come 
to save that which was lost. 

12 How think ye? if a man 
have a hundred sheep, and 
one of them be gone astray, 
doth he not leave the ninety 
and nine, and goeth into the 
mountains, and seekKeth that 
which is gone astray? 

13 And ifso be that he find it, 
verily I say unto you,.he re- 
joiceth more of that sheep, 
than of the ninety and nine 
which went not astray. ‘ 

14 Even so it is not the will of 
your Father which is in heay- 
en, that one of these little ones 
should perish. 

15 { Moreover if thy brother 
shall trespass against thee, 
go and tell him his fault be- 
tween thee and him alone: if 
he shall hear thee, thou hast 
gained thy brother. 

16 But if he will not hear thee, 
then take with thee one or two 
more, that in the mouth of 
two or three witnesses every 
word may be established. J 

17 And if he shall neglect. to 
hear them, tell i unto the 
church: but if he neglect to. 
hear the church, let him be 


‘ 
\ f 


Parable of the 


unto thee as a heathen man 
' and a publican. 

18 Verily I say unto you, 
Whatsoever ye shall bind on 
earth shall be bound in heay- 
en; and whatsoever ye shall 

_ loose on earth shall be loosed 
in heaven. 

19 Again I say unto you, That 
if two of you shall agree on 

‘ earth as touching any thing 
that they shall ask, it shall be 
done for them of my Father 
which isin heaven. 

20 For where two or three 
are gathered together in my 
name, there'am I in the 
midst of them. 

21 { Then came Peter to him, 
and said, Lord, how oft shall 
my brother sin against me, 
and I forgive him? till seven 
times ? 

22 Jesus saith unto him, I say 
not unto thee, Until seven 
times: but, Untilseventy times 

“seven, 

23 { Therefore is the king- 

dom of heaven likened unto 
a certain king, which would 
take account of his serv- 
ants. 

24 And when he had begun to 
reckon, one was brought unto 
him, which owed him ten 
thousand talents. 

25 But forasmuch as he had 

not to pay, his lord com- 
manded him to be sold, and 
his wife, and children, and all 
that he had, and payment to 

-bemade. . ) 

26 The servant therefore fell 
down, and worshipped him, 
saying, Lord, have patience 

with me, and I will pay thee 

» all, ; 

' 27 Then the lord of that serv- 
ant was moved with compas- 


CHAPTER XIX. wnmerciful servant. 


sion, and loosed him, and for- 
gave him the debt. 

28 But the same servant went 
out, and found one of his fel- 
low servants, which owed him 
a hundred pence: and he laid 
hands on him, and took him 
by the throat, saying, Pay m 
that thou owest. ~ ! 

29 And his fellow servant fell 
down at his feet, and besought 
him, saying, Have patience 
with me, and I will pay thee 
all. 

30 And he would not: but 
went and cast him into prison, 
till he should pay the debt. 

31 So when his fellow seryv- 
ants saw what was done, they 
were very sorry, and came 
and told unto their lord all 
that was*done. 

32 Then his lord, after that 
he had called him, said unto 
him, O thou wicked servant, 
I forgave thee all that debt, 
because thou desiredst me; 

33 Shouldest not thou also 
have had compassion on thy 
fellow servant, even as I had 
pity on thee? 

34 And his lord was wroth, 
and delivered him to the tor- 
mentors, till he should pay all 
that was due unto him. 

35 So likewise shall my heav- 
enly Father do also unto you, 
if ye from your hearts forgive 
not every one his brother their 
trespasses, 


CHAPTER XIX. 


2 Christ healeth the sick: 3 answereth the 
Pharisees concerning divorcement;: 10 
sheweth when marriage is necessary: 12 
receiveth little children: 16 instructeth 
the young man how to attain eternal 
life, 20 and how to be perfect: 23 telleth 
his disciples how hard it is for @ rich 
man to enter intu the kingdom of God, 
QT and promiseth reward to those that 
forsake any thing to follow him. 


33 


How to attain 


ND it came to pass, that 
when Jesus had finished 
these sayings, he departed 
from Galilee, and came into 
the coasts of Judea beyond 
Jordan ; 

2 And great multitudes fol- 
lowed him; and he healed 
them there, 

3 { The Pharisees also came 
unto him, tempting him, and 
saying unto him, Is it lawful 
for a man to put away his 
wife for every cause? 

4 And he answered and said 
unto them, Have ye not read, 
that he which made them at 
the beginning made them male 
and female, 

5. And said, For this cause 
shall a man leave father and 
mother, and shall cleave to 
his wife: and they twain shall 
be one flesh? 

6 Wherefore they are no more 
twain, but one flesh. What 
therefore God hath joined to- 
gether, let not man _ put 
asunder, 

7 They say unto him, Why 
did Moses then command to 
give a writing of divorcement, 
and to put her away? 

8 He safth unto them, Moses 
because of the hardness of 
your hearts suffered you to put 
away your wives: but from 
the beginning it was not so. 

9 And I say unto you, Who- 
soever shall put away his wife, 
except it be for fornication, 
and shall marry another, com- 
mitteth adultery: and whoso 
marrieth her which is put 
away doth commit adultery. 

160 { His disciples say unto 
him, Ifthe case of the man be 
so with his wife, itis not good 
to marry. 


ST. MATTHEW. 


eternal life. 

11 But he said unto them, All 
men cannot receive this say- 
ing, save they to whom it is: 
given. 

12 For there are some eu- 
nuchs, which were so born 
from their mother’s womb: 
and there are some eunuchs, 
which were made eunuchs of 
men: and there be eunuchs, 
which have made themselves 
eunuchs for the kingdom of 
heaven’s sake. He that is 
able to receive it, let him re- 
ceive it. 

13 § Then were there brought 
unto him little children, that 
he should put his hands on 
them, and pray: and the dis-_ 
ciples rebuked them. 

14 But Jesus said, Suffer little 
children, and forbid them not, 
to come unto me; for of such 
is the kingdom of heaven. 

15 And he laid his hands on 
them, and departed thence. 

16 § And, behold,’ one came 
and said unto him, Good Mas- 
ter, what good thing shall I do, 
that I may have eternallife? . 

17 And he said unto him, 
Why callest thou me good? 
there is none good but one, 
that is, God: but if thou wilt 
enter into life, keep the com- 
mandments. 

18 He saith unto him, Which? 
Jesus said, Thou shalt do no 
murder, Thou shalt not com- 
mit adultery, Thou shalt not 
steal, Thon shalt not bear 
false witness, 

19 Honour thy father and thy 
mother: and, Thou shalt love 
thy neighbour as thyself. 

20 The young man saith unto 
him, All these things have I > 
kept from my youth up: what 
lack I yet? 


The parable of 

21 Jesus said unto him, If 
thou wilt be perfect, go and 
sell that thou hast, and give 
to the poor, and thou shalt 
have treasure in heaven: and 
come and follow me. 

22 But when the young man 
heard that saying, he went 
away sorrowful: for he had 
_great possessions. 

23 { Then said Jesus unto his 
‘disciples, Verily I say unto 
you, That a rich man shail 
hardly enter into the king- 
dom of heaven. 

24 And again I say unto you, 
‘It is easier for a camel to go 
‘through the eye of a needle, 
‘than for a rich man to enter 
into the kingdom of God. 

25 Whe his disciples heard 
it, they were exceedingly a- 
mazed, saying, Who then can 
be saved ? 

26 But Jesus beheld them, 
and said unto them, With 
men this is impossible; but 
with God ali things are pos- 
sible. 

27 J Then answered Peter 
and said unto him, Behold, 
we have forsaken all, and fol- 
lowed thee; what shall we 
have therefore? 

28 And Jesus said unto them, 
Verily I say unto you, That 
ye which have followed me, 
in the regeneration when the 

Son of man shall sit in the 
throne of his glory, ye also 
shall sit upon twelve thrones, 
judging the twelve tribes of 
Israel. 

29 And every one that hath 
forsaken houses, or brethren, 
or sisters, or father, or moth- 
er, or wife, or children, or 
lands, for my name’s sake, 
Shall receive a hundredfold, 


; a 


CHAPTER XX. 


the labourers. 


and shall inherit everlasting 
life. 

30 But many that are first 
shall be last; and the last shali 
be first. 


CHAPTER XxX. 

1 Christ, by the similitude of the labourers 
in the vineyard, sheweth that Ged is debtor 
unto no man: 17 foretelleth his passion : 
20 by answering the mother of Zebedee’s 
children teacheth his disciples to be lowly? 
30 and giveth two blind men their sight. 


OR the kingdom of heaven 

is like unto a man that isa 

householder, which went out 

early in the morning to hire 
labeurers into his vineyard. 

2 And when he had agreed 
with the labourers for a penny 
a day, he sent them into his 
vineyard, 

38 And he went out about the 
third hour, and saw others 
standing idle in the market- 
place, 

4 And said unto them; Go ye 
also into the vineyard, and 
whatsoever is right I will give 
you. And they went their 
way. 

5 Again he went out about 
the sixth and ninth hour, and 
did likewise. 

6 And about the eleventh 
hour he went out, and found 
others standing idle, and saith 
unto them, Why stand ye here 
all the day idle? 

7 They say unto him, Because 
no man hath hired us. He 
saith unto them, Go ye also 
into the vineyard; and what- 
soever is right, that shall ye 
receive. 

8 So when even was come, the 
lord of the vineyard saith un- 
to his steward, Call the labour- 
ers, and give them their hire, 
beginning from the last unto 
the first. 

35 


Christ teacheth 


§ And when they came that 
were hired about the eleventh 
hour, they received every man 
@ penny. 

10 But when the first came, 
they supposed that they should 
have received more; and they 
likewise received every man a 
penny. 

11 And when they had receiy- 
ed i#, they murmured against 
the goodman of the house, 

12 Saying, These last have 
wrought dut one hour, and 
thou hast made them equal 
unto us, which have borne 
the burden and heat of the 
day. 

13 But he answered one of 
them, and said, Friend, I do 
thee no wrong: didst not thou 
agree with me for a penny? 

14 Take that thine is, and go 
thy way: I will give unto this 
last, even as unto thee. 

15 is it not lawful for me to 
do what I will with mine own? 
Is thine eye evil, because I 
am good? 

16 So the last shall be first, 
and the first last: for many 
be called, but few chosen. 

17 § And Jesus going up to 
Jerusalem took the twelve 
disciples apart in the way, 
and said unto them, 

18 Behold, we go up to Jeru- 
salem; and the Son of man 
shall be betrayed unto the 
chief priests and unto the 
scribes, and they shall con- 

‘demn him to death, 

19 And shall deliver him to 
the Gentiles to mock, and to 
scourge, and to crucify him: 
and the third day he shall rise 
again. 

20 § Then came to him the 
mother of Zebedee’s children 


ST. MATTHEW. 


to be lowly. 


with her sons, worshipping 
him, and desiring a certain 
thing of him. 

21 And he said unto her, What 
wilt thou? Shesaith untohim, - 
Grant that these my two sons 
may sit, the one on thy right 
hand, and the other on the 
left, in thy kingdom. P 

22 But Jesus answered and 
said, Ye know not what ye 
ask, Are ye able to drink of 
the cup that I shall drink of, 
and to be baptized with the 
baptism that I am baptized 
with? They say unto him, We 
are able. 

23 And he saith unto them, 
Ye shall drink indeed of my 
cup, and be baptized with the 
baptism that I am baptized 
with: but to sit on my right 
hand, and on my left, is not 
mine to give, but it shali be 
given to them for whom it is 
prepared of my Father. 

24 And when the ten heard 
it, they were moved with in- » 
dignation against the two 
brethren. 

25 But Jesus called them unto. 
him, and said, Ye know that 
the princes of ‘the Gentiles ex- 
ercise dominion over them, 
and they that are great exer- 
cise authority upon them. 

26 But it shall not be so 
among you: but whosoever 
will be great among you, let 
him be your minister; 

27 And whosoever will be 
chief among you, let him be’ 
your servant: 

28 Even as the Son of man 
came not to be ministered un- © 
to, but to minister, and to 
give his life a ransom for 
many. 

29 And as they departed from 


_ Christ's entry 


Jericho, a great multitude fol- 
lowed him, 

30 J And, behold, two blind 
men sitting by the way side, 
when they heard that Jesus 
passed by, cried out, saying, 
Have mercy on us, O Lord, 
thou Son of David. 

81 And the multitude rebuk- 
ed them, because they should 
hold their peace: but they 
cried the more, saying, Have 
mercy on us, O Lord, thou Son 
of David. 

32 And Jesus stood still, and 
called them, and said, What 
will ye that I shall do unto 
you? 

33 They say unto him, Lord, 
that our eyes may be opened. 

34 So Jesus had compassion 
‘on them, and touched their 
eyes: and immediately their 
eyes received sight, and they 
followed him. 


CHAPTER XXI. 


Christ rideth into Jerusalem upon an 
ass, 12 driveth the buyers and sellers out 
of the temple, 17 curseth the fig tree, 23 
putteth to silence the priests and elders, 
28 and rebuketh them by the similitude 
of the two sons, 33 and the husbandmen, 
who slew such as were sent unto them. 


ND when they drew nigh 
unto Jerusalem, and were 
come to Bethphage, unto the 
mount of Olives, then sent 
Jesus two disciples, 

2 Saying unto them, Go into 
the village over against you, 
and straightway ye shall find 
an ass tied, and a colt with 
her: loose them, and bring 
them unto me. 

38 And if any man say aught 
unto you, ye shall say, The 
Lord hath need of them; and 

_ straightway he willsend them. 

4 All this was done, that it 

might be fulfilled which was 


[oJ 


CHAPTER XXII. 


into Jerusalem. 


spoken by the prophet, say- 
ing, 

5 Tell ye the daughter of Sion, 
Behold, thy King cometh un- 
to thee, meek, and sitting up- 
on an ass, and a colt the foal 
of an ass. 

6 And the disciples went, 
and did as Jesus commanded 
them, 

7 And brought the ass, and 
the colt, and put on them 
their clothes, and they set 
him thereon. 

8 And a very great multitude 
spread their garments in the 
way; others cutdown branches 
from the trees, and strewed 
them in the way. 

9 And the multitudes that 
went before, and that follow- 
ed, cried, saying, Hosanna to 
the Son of David: Blessed is 
he that cometh in the name 
of the Lord; Pigeoors in the 
highest. 

10 And when he was come 
into Jerusalem, all the city 
was moved, saying, Who is 
this? 

11 And the multitude said, 
This is Jesus the prophet of 
Nazareth of Galilee. 

12 § And Jesus went into the 
temple of God, and cast out all 
them that sold and bought in 
the temple, and overthrew the 
tables of the money changers, 
and the seats of them that sold 
doves, 

13 And said unto them, It is 
written, My house shall be 
called the house of prayer; 
but ye have made it a den of 
thieves. 

14 And the blind and the 
lame came to him in the tem- 
ple; and he healed them. 

15 And when the chief priests 

37 


Fig tree cursed. 


and scribes saw the wonderful 
things that he did, and the 
children crying in the temple, 
and saying, Hosanna to the 
Son of David; they were sore 
displeased, 

16 And said unto him, Hear- 
est thou what these say? And 
Jesus saith unto them, Yea; 
have ye never read, Out of the 
mouth of babes and sucklings 
thou hast perfected praise ? 

17 { And he left them, and 
went out of the city into Beth- 
any; and he lodged there. 

18 Now in the morning, as he 
returned into the city, he hun- 
gered. 

19 And when he saw a fig tree 
in the way, he came to it, and 
found nothing thereon, but 
leaves only, and said unto it, 
Let no fruit grow on thee 
henceforward for ever. And 
presently the fig tree wither- 
ed away. 

20 And when the disciples 
saw it, they marvelled, say- 
ing, How soon is the fig tree 
withered away! 

21 Jesus answered and said 
unto them, Verily I say unto 
you, If ye have faith, and 
doubt not, ye shall not only 
do this which is done to the 
fig tree, but also if ye shall 
say unto this mountain, Be 
thou removed, and be thou 
cast into the sea; it shall be 
done. 

22 And all things, whatsoever 
ye shall ask in prayer, be- 
lieving, ye shall receive. 

23 § And when he was come 
into the temple, the chief 
priests and the elders of the 
people came unto him as he 
was teaching, and said, By 
what authority doest thou 


ST. MATTHEW. 


Of the two sons. 


these things? and who gave 
thee this authority ? 

24 And Jesus answered and 
said unto them, I also will ask. 
you one thing, which if ye tell 
me, I in like wise will tell you 
by what authority I do these 
things. 

25 The baptism of John, 
whence was it? from heaven, 
orofmen? And they reason- 
ed with themselves, saying, | 
If we shall say, From heaven; 
he will say unto us, Why did 
ye not then believe him ? 

26 But if weshall say, Of men; 
we fear the people; for ali hold 
John as a prophet. 

27 And they answered Jesus, 
and said, We cannot tell. And 
he said unto them, Neither 
tell I you by what authority I 
do these things. 

28 {| But what think ye? A 
certain man had two ‘sons; 
and he came to the first, and 
said, Son, go work to day in 
my vineyard. 

29 He answered and said, I 
will not; but afterward he re- 
pented, and went. ft 

80 And he came to the second, 
and said likewise. And he 
answered and said, I go, sir; 
and went not. 


31 Whether of them twain did — 


the will of his father? They 
say unto him, The first. Jesus 
saith unto them, Verily I say 
unto you, That the publi- 
cans and the harlots go into 
the kingdom of God before - 

you. . 
32 For John came unto you 
in the way of righteousness, 
and ye believed him not; but 
the publicans and the harlots 
believed him: and ye, when 
ye had seen i¢, repented not 


Parable of the 


afterward, that ye might be- 
_ lieve him. 

33 ¢ Hear another parable: 
There was a certain house- 
holder, which planted a vine- 
yard, and hedged it round 
about, and digged a winepress 
in it, and built a tower, and 
let it out to husbandmen, and 
_ went into a far country: 

34 And when the time of the 
fruit drew near, he sent his 
servants to the husbandmen, 
_ that they might receive the 
fruits of it. 

35 And the husbandmen took 
» his servants,and beat one, and 
killed another, and stoned an- 
' other. 

36 Again, he sent other serv- 
ants more than the first: and 
they did unto them likewise. 

37 But last of all he sent unto 
them his son, saying, They 
-will reverence my son. 

38 But when the husbandmen 
saw the son, they said among 
themselves, This is the heir; 
come, let us kill him, and let 
us seize on his inheritance. 

39 And they caught him, and 
cast him out of the vineyard, 
and slew him. i 

40 When the lord therefore 
of the vineyard cometh, what 
will he do unto those hus- 
bandmen?_, 

41 They say unto him, He 
' will miserably destroy those 
wicked men, and will let out 
his vineyard unto other hus- 
bandmen, which shall render 
him the fruits in their sea- 
sons. 

42 Jesus saith unto them, Did 
ye never read in the Scrip- 

tures, The stone which the 
- builders rejected, the same is 
become the head of the corner: 


CHAPTER XXII. 


husbandmen. 


this is the Lord’s doing, and it 
is marvellous in our eyes? 

43 Therefore say I unto you, 
The kingdom of God shall be 
taken from you, and given to 
a nation bringing forth the 
fruits thereof. 

44 And whosoever shall fall 
on this stone shall be broken: 
but on whomsoever it shall 
fall, it will grind him to pow- 
der. 

45 And when the chief priests 
and Pharisees had heard his 
parables, they perceived that 
he spake of them. 

46 But when they sought ta 
lay hands on him, they feared 
the multitude, because they 
took him for a prophet. 


CHAPTER XXII. 


1 The parable of the marriage of the hing’s 
son. 9 The vocation of the Gentiles. 12 
The punishment of him that wanted the 
wedding garment. 15 Tribute ought to 
be paid to Cesar. 23 Christ confuteth 
the Sadducees for the resurrection; 34 
answereth the lawyer, which is the first 
and great commandment: 41 and poseth 
the Pharisees about the Messias, 

ND Jesus answered and 
spake unto them again 
by parables, and said, 

2 The kingdom of heaven 
is like unto a certain king, 
which made a marriage for 
his son, 

38 And sent forth his servants 
to call them that were bid- 
den to the wedding: and they 
would not come. 

4 Again, he sent forth other 
servants, saying, Tell them 
which are bidden, Behold, I 
have prepared my dinner: my 
oxen and my fatlings are kill- 
ed, and all things are ready: 
come unto the marriage. 

5 But they made light of ¢, 
and went their ways, one to his 

P 39 


Marriage supper. ST. MATTHEW. Of paying tribute. 


farm, another to his merchan- 
dise: 

6 And the remnant took his 
servants, and entreated them 
spitefully, and slew them. 

7 But when the king heard 
thereof, he was wroth: and he 
sent forth his armies, and 
destroyed those murderers, 
and burned up their city. 

8 Then saith he to his serv- 
ants, The wedding is ready, 
but they which were bidden 
were not worthy. 

9 Go ye therefore into the 
highways, and aS many as ye 
shall find, bid to the marriage. 

10 So those servants went 
out into the highways, and 
_gathered together all as many 
as they found, both bad and 
good: and the wedding was 
furnished with guests. 

11 { And when the king came 
in to see the guests, he saw 
there a man which had not on 
a wedding garment: 

12 And he saith unto him, 
Friend, how camest thou in 
hither not having a wedding 
garment? And he was speech- 
less. 

18 Then said thé king to the 
servants, Bind him hand and 
foot, and take him away, and 
cast him into outer darkness; 
there shall be weeping and 
gnashing of teeth. 

14 For many are called, but 
few are chosen. 

15 | Then went the Pharisees, 
and took counsel how they 
might entangle him in his 


talk. | 

16 And they sent out unto 

him their disciples with the 

Herodians, saying, Master, 

we know that thou art true, 

and teachest the way of God 
40 } 


in truth, neither carest thou 
for any man: for thou regard- 
est not the person of men. 

17 Tell us therefore, What 
thinkest thou? Is it lawful to 
give tribute unto Cesar, or not? 

18 But Jesus perceived their 
wickedness, and said, Why 
tempt ye me, ye hypocrites? 

19 Shew me the tribute 
money. And they brought 
unto him a penny. 

20 And he saith unto them, 
Whose is this image and su- 
perscription ? 

21 They say unto him, Cesar’s. 
Then saith he unto them, 
Render therefore unto Cesar 
the things which are Cesar’s; 
and unto God the things that 
are God’s. 

22 When they had heard these 
words, they marvelled, and 
left him; and went their way. 

23 § The same day came to 
him the Sadducees, which say 
that there is no resurrection, 
and asked him, 

24 Saying, Master, Moses said, 
If a man die, having no chil- 
dren, his brother shall marry 
his wife, and raise up seed un- 
to his brother. _ 

25 Now there were with us 
seven brethren: and the first, 
when he had married a wife, 
deceased, and, having no is- 
sue, left his wife unto his 
brother: 

26 Likewise the second also, 
and the third, unto the sev- 
enth. ‘ 

27 And last of all the woman 
died also. : 

28 Therefore in the resurrec- 
tion, whose wife shall she be 
of the seven? for they all had 
her. 

29 Jesus answered and said 


| 
: 


Christ answereth CHAPTER XXIII. 


unto them, Ye do err, not 
knowing the Scriptures, nor 


the power of God. 


30 For in the resurrection 
they neither marry, nor are 


given in marriage, but are as 
_ the angels of God in heaven. 


31 But as touching the resur- 
rection of the dead, have ye 


_ not read that which was spok- 


en unto you by God, saying, 
32 Iam the God of Abraham, 
and the God of Isaac, and the 
God of Jacob? God is not the 
God of the dead, but of the 
living. 
33 And when the multitude 


‘heard: this, they were aston- 
’ Ished at his doctrine. ’ 


34 § But when the Pharisees 
had heard that he had put 
the Sadducees to silence, they 
were gathered together. 

35 Then one of them, which 
was a lawyer, asked him a 
question, tempting him, and 
saying, 


, 86 Master, which is the great 


commandment in the law? 

37 Jesus said unto him, Thou 
shalt love the Lord thy God 
with all thy heart, and with 
all thy soul, and with all thy 
mind, 

38 This is the first and great 
commandment. 

39 And the second is like 
unto it, Thou shalt love thy 
neighbour as thyself. 

40 On. these two command- 
ments hang all the law and 
the prophets. 

41 { While the Pharisees were 
gathered together, Jesus ask- 
ed them, 

42 Saying, What think ye of 
Christ? whose son is he? 
They say unto him, The son 
of David. ‘ 


the lawyer. 


43 He saith unto them, How 
then doth David in spirit cali 
him Lord, saying, 

44 The LorpD said unto my 
Lord, Sit thou on my right 
hand, till I make thine ene- 
mies thy footstool? 

45 If David then call him 
Lord, how is he his son? 

46 And no man was able to 
answer him a word, neither 
durst any man from that day 
forth ask him any more qvwes- 
tions. 

CHAPTER XXIII. 

1 Christ admonisheth the people to follow 
the good doctrine, not the evil examples, 
of the scribes and Pharisees. 5 His 
disciples must beware of their ambi- 
tion. 13 He denounceth eight woes 
against their hypocrisy and blindness = 


34 and prophesieth of the destruction 
of Jerusalem. 


i Weaca spake Jesus to the 
multitude, and to his dis- 
ciples, 

2 Saying, The scribes and 
the Pharisees sit in Moses’ 
seat: 

38 All therefore whatsoever 
they bid you observe, that ob- 
serve and do; but do not ye 
after their works: for they 
say, and do not. 

4 For they bind heavy bur- 
dens and grievous to be borne, 
and lay them on men’s shoul- 
ders: but they themselves will 
not move them with one of 
their fingers. 

5 But all their works they do 
for to be seen of men: they 
make broad their phylacte- 
ries, and enlarge the borders 
of their garments, 

6 And love the uppermost 
rooms at feasts, and the chief 
seats in the synagogues, 

7 And greetings in the mar- 
kets, and to be called of men, 
Rabbi, Rabbi. 

41 


Christ denounceth ST. MATTHEW. 


8 But be not ye called Rabbi: 
for one is your Master, even 
Christ; and all ye are breth- 
ren. 

9 And call no man your fa- 
ther upon the earth: for one 
is your Father, which is in 
heaven. 

10 Neither be ye called mas- 
ters: for one is your Master, 
even Christ. 


11 But he that is greatest|on 


among you shall be your sery- 
ant. 

12 And whosoever shall exalt 
himself shall be abased; and 
he that shall humble himself 
shall be exalted. 

13 { But woe unto you, scribes 
and Pharisees, hypocrites! for 
ye shut up the kingdom of 
heaven against men: for ye 
neither go in yourselves, nei- 
ther suffer ye them that are 
entering to go in. 

14 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye 
devour widows’ houses, and 
for a pretence make long pray- 
er: therefore ye shall receive 
the greater damnation. 

15 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye 
compass sea and land tomake 
one proselyte; and when he 
is made, ye make him twofold 
more the child of hell than 
yourselves. 

16 Woe unto you, ye blind 
guides, which say, Whosoever 
shall swear by the temple, it 
is nothing; but whosoever 
shal] swear by the gold of the 
temple, he is a debtor! 

17 Ye fools and blind: for 
whether is greater, the gold, 
or the temple that sanctifieth 
the gold? 

18 And, Whosoever shall 

42 


swear by the altar, it is noth- 
ing; but whosoever sweareth 
by the gift that is upon it, he 
is guilty. 

19 Ye fools and blind: for 
whether is greater, the gift, or 
the altar that sanctifieth the 
gift ? 

20 Whoso therefore shall 


divers woes 


swear by the altar, sweareth > 


by it, and by all things there- 


21 And whoso shall swear by 
the temple, sweareth by it, 
and by him that dwelleth 
therein. 

22 And he that shall swear 
by heaven, sweareth by the 
throne of God, and by hina 
that sitteth thereon. 

23 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye 
pay tithe of mint and anise 
and cummin, and have omit- 
ted the weightier matters of 
the law, judgment, mercy, and 
faith: these ought ye to have 
done, and not to leave the, 
other undone. 

24 Ye blind guides, which 
strain at a gnat, and swallow 
acamel. 

25 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye 
make clean the outside of the 
cup and of the platter, but 
within they are full of extor- 
tion and excess. 

26 Zhou blind Pharisee, 
cleanse first that which is 
within the cup and platter, 
that the outside of them may” 
be clean also. 

27 Woe unto you, scribes and . 
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye 
are like unto whited sepul- 
chres, which indeed appear 
beautiful outward, but are 
within full of dead men's” 


} 


| 


against the scribes CHAPTER XXIV. 


bones, and of all unclean- 
ness. 

28 Even so ye also outwardly 

' gppear righteous unto men, 
but within ye are full of hy- 

_ pocrisy and iniquity. 

_ 29 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites! be- 
cause ye build the tombs of 

_ the prophets, and garnish the 

' sepulchres of the righteous, 

_ 80 And say, If we had been 
in the days of our fathers, we 
would not have been partak- 
ers with them in the blood of 
the prophets. 

381 Wherefore ye be witnesses 

. unto yourselves, that ye are 

' the children of them which 
killed the prophets. 

32 Fill ye up then the meas- 
ure of your fathers. j 

33 Ye serpents, ye generation 
of vipers, how can ye escape 
the damnation of hell? 

34 { Wherefore, behold, Isend 
unto you prophets, and wise 

_men, and scribes: and some of 
them ye shall kill and cruci- 
fy; and some of them shall ye 
scourge in your synagogues, 
and persecute them from city 
to city: 

35 That upon you may come 
all the righteous blood shed 
‘apon the earth, from the 
blood of ‘righteous Abel un- 
_to the blood of Zacharias son 
of Barachias, whom ye slew 
between the temple and the 
altar. 

36 Verily I say unto you, All 
these things shall come upon 
this generation. 

37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, 
thou that killest the prophets, 
‘and stonest them which are 

sent unto thee, how often 
would I have gathered thy 


and Pharisees. 


children together, even as a 
hen gathereth her chickens 
under her wings, and ye 
would not! 

388 Behold, your house is left 
unto you desolate. 

39 For’ I say unto you, Ye 
shall not see me henceforth, 
till ye shall say, Biessed is he 
that cometh in the name of 
the Lord. 


CHAPTER XXIV. 


1 Christ foretelleth the destruction of the 

* temple: 3 what and how great calamities 
shall be before it: 29 the signs of his com- 
ing to judgment. 36 And because that . 
day and hour is unknown, 42 we ought te 
watch like good servants, expecting every 
moment our master’s coming. 


ND Jesus went out, and 
departed from the tem- 
ple: and his disciples came 
to him for to shew him the 
buildings of the temple. 

2 And Jesus said unto them, 
See ye not all these things? 
verily I say unto you, There 
shall not be left here one 
stone upon another, that 
shall not be thrown down. 

3 § And as he sat upon the 
mount of Olives, the disciples 
came unto him privately, say- 
ing, Tell us, when shall these 
things be? and what shaili be 
the sign of thy coming, and 
of the end of the world? 

4 And Jesus answered and 
said unto them, Take heed 
that no man deceive you, 

5 For many shall come in 
my name, saying, lam Christ; 
and shall deceive many. 

6 And ye shall hear of wars 
and rumours of wars: see that 
ye be not troubled: for all 
these things must come to pass, 
but the end is not yet. 

7 For nation shall rise against 
nation, and kingdom against 

43 


Signs of Christ’s 
kingdom: and there shall be 
famines, and pestilences, and 
earthquakes, in divers places. 

8 All these are the beginning 
of sorrows. 

9 Then shall they deliver 
you up to be afilicted, and 
shall kill you: and ye shall 
be hated of all nations for my 
name’s sake. 

10 And then shall many be 
offended, and shall betray one 
another, and sball hate one 
another. 

11 And many false prophets 
- shall rise, and shall deceive 
many. 

12 And because iniquity shall 
abound, the love of many 
_ Shall wax cold. 

13 But he that shall endure 
unto the end, the same shall 
be saved. 

14 And this gospel of the 
kingdom shall be preached in 
all the world for a witness 
unto all nations; and then 
shall the end come. 

15 When ye therefore shall 
see the abomination of deso- 
lation, spoken of by Daniel 
the prophet, stand in the holy 
place, (whoso readeth, let him 
understand,) 

16 Then let them which bein 
Judea flee into the mountains: 

17 Let him which is on the 
housetop not come down to 
take any thing out of his 
house: 

18 Neither let him which is in 
the field return back to take 
his clothes. 

19 And woe unto them that 
are with child, and to them 
that give suck in those days! 

20 But pray ye that your flight 
be not in the winter, neither 
on the sabbath day: 

44 


_ ST. MATTHEW. 


21. For then shall be great 
tribulation, such as was not 
since the beginning of the 
world to this time, no, nor 
ever shall be. 


22 And except those days. 


should be shortened, there 
should no flesh be saved: but 
for the elect’s sake those days 
shall be shortened. 

23 Then if any man shall say 
unto you, Lo, here is Christ, 
or there; believe it not. 

24 For there shall arise false 
Christs, and false prophets, 
and shall shew great signs 
and wonders; insomuch that, 
if it were possible, they shall 
deceive the very elect. 


25 Behold, I have told you” 


before. 

26 Whereforeif they shall say 
unto you, Behold, he is in the 
desert; go not forth:-behold, 
he is in the secret chambers}; 
believe i not. 

27 For as the lightning com- 
eth out of the east, and shineth 
even unto the west; so shall 
also the coming of the Son of 
man be. 

28 For wheresoever the car- 
cass is, there will the eagles 
be gathered together. 

29 { Immediately after the 
tribulation of those days shali 
the sun be darkened, and the 
moon shall not give her light, 
and the stars shall fall from 
heaven, and the powers of the 
heavens shall be shaken: 

30 And then shall appear the. 
sign of the Son of man in 
heaven: and then shall all 
the tribes of the earth mourn, 
and they shall see the Son of 
man coming in the clouds of 
heaven with i and great 
glory. 


second coming. 


Signs of Christ's 


81 And he shall send his an- 
‘gels with a great sound of a 
‘trumpet, and they shall gath- 

er together his elect from the 
four winds, from one end of 
heaven to the other. 

| 32 Now learn a parable of the 

fig tree; When his branch is 
yet tender, and putteth forth 

/ leaves, ye know that summer 
is nigh: 

83 So likewise ye, when ye 
Shall see all these things, know 
‘that it is near, even at the 
doors. . 

34 Verily I say unto you, This 
-generation shall not pass, till 
all these things be fulfilled. 

' 35 Heaven and earth shall 
pass away, but my words shall 
not pass away. 

36 J But of that day and hour 
knoweth no man, no, not the 
angels of heaven, but my Fa- 
ther only. 

37 But as the days of Noe 
were, 80 Shall also the coming 
of the Son of man be. 

38 For as in the days that 
were before the flood they 
were eating and drinking, 
marrying and giving in mar- 
riage, until the day that Noe 
entered into the ark, 

39 And knew not until the 
flood came, and took them all 
away; so shall also the com- 
ing of the Son of man be. 

49 Then shall two be in the 
field; the one shall be taken, 
and the other left. 

41 Two women shall be grind- 
ing at the mill; the one shall 
be taken, and the other left. 

- 42 | Watch therefore; for ye 
know not what hour your 
Lord doth come. 

483 But know this, that if the 
goodman of the house had 


CHAPTER XXV. 


known in what watch the 
thief would come, he would 
have watched, and would not 


have suffered his house to be > 


broken up. 

44 Therefore be ye also ready: 
for in such an hour as ye think 
not the Son of man cometh. 

45 Who then is a faithful and 
wise servant, whom his lord 
hath made ruler over his 


household, to give them meat — 


in due season ? 

46 Blessed is that servant, 
whom his lord when he com- 
eth shall find so doing. 

47 Verily I say unto you, That 
he shall make him ruler over 
all his goods. 

48 But and if that evil serv- 
ant shall say in his heart, My 
lord delayeth his coming; 

49 And shall begin to smite 
his fellow servants, and to eat 
and drink with the drunken; 

50 The lord of that servant 
shall come in a day when 
he looketh not for him, and 
in an hour that he is not 
aware of, 

51 And shall cut him asunder, 
and appoint him his portion 
with the hypocrites: there 
shall be weeping and gnash- 
ing of teeth. 


CHAPTER XXYV. 


1 The parable of the ten virgins, 14 and 
of the talents. 31 Also the description 
of the last judgment. 


Aiton shall the kingdom 
of heaven be likened unto 
ten virgins, which took their 
lamps, and went forth to meet 
the bridegroom. 

2 And five of them were wise, 
and five were foolish. 

3 They that were foolish took 
their lamps, and took no oil 
with them: 


second coming. 








The parable 


4 But the wise took oil in 
their vessels with their lamps. 
5 While the bridegroom tar- 
ried, they all slumbered and 
slept. 

6 And at midnight there was 
acry made, Behold, the bride- 
groom cometh; go ye out to 
meet him. 

7 Then all those virgins arose, 
and trimmed their lamps. 

8 And the foolish said unto 
the wise, Give us of your oil; 
for our lamps are gone out, 

9 But the wise answered, say- 
ing, Wot so; lest there be not 
enough for us and you: but go 
ye rather to them that sell, 
and buy for yourselves. 

10 And while they went to 
buy, the bridegroom came; 
and they that were ready 
wentin with him to the mar- 
riage: and the door was shut, 

11 Afterward came also the 
other virgins, saying, Lord, 
Lord, open to us. 

12 But he answered and said, 
Verily I say unto you, I know 
you not. 

138 Watch therefore; for ye 
know neither the day nor the 
hour wherein the Son of man 
cometh. 

14 J For the kingdom of heaven 
is as a man travelling into a 
far country, who called his 
own servants, and delivered 
unto them his goods. 

15 And unto one he gave five 
talents, to another two, and to 
another one; to every man 
according to his several abil- 
ity; and straightway took his 
journey. 

16 Then he that had receiy- 
ed the five talents went and 
traded with the same, and 


ST. MATTHEW. 


of the talents. 


17 And likewise he that had 
received two, he also gained 
other two. 

18 But he that had received 
one went and digged in the 
earth,and hid hislord’s money. 

19 After a long time the lord 
of those servants cometh, and 
reckoneth with them. 

20 And so he that had receiv- 
ed five talents came and 
brought other five talents, 
saying, Lord, thou deliver- 
edst unto me five talents: 
behold, I have gained beside 
them five talents more. 

21 His lord said unto him, 
Well done, thou good and 
faithful servant: thou hast 
been faithful over a few 
things, I will make thee ruler 
over many things: enter thou 
into the joy of thy lord. 

22 He also that had received 
two talents came and said, 
Lord, thou deliveredst unto 
me two talents: behold, I 
have gained two other talents 
beside them. 

23 His lord said unto him, 
Well done, good and faithful 
servant; thou hast been faith- 
ful over a few things, I will 
make thee ruler over many 
things: enter thou into the 
joy of thy lord. 


24 Then he which had receiv- 


ed the one talent came and 
said, Lord, I knew thee that 
thou art a hard man, reaping 
where thou hast not sown, 
and gathering where. thou | 
hast not strewed: 

25 And I was afraid,and went © 
and hid thy talent in the earth: 
lo, there thou hast that is thine. 

26 His lord answered and. 
said unto him, Thou wicked 


| 


made them other five talents. |and slothful servant, thou — 
46 } 


Description of 


CHAPTER XXVI. the last judgment. 


knewest that I reap where I| 37 Then shall the righteous 


sowed not, and gather where 

I have not strewed: 

27 Thou oughitest therefore to 
have put my money to the ex- 
changers, and then at my com- 
ing I should have received 
mine own with usury. 

28 Take therefore the talent 
from him, and give i unto 
-bim which hath ten talents. 

29 For unto every one that 
hath shall be given, and he 
Shall have abundance: but 

‘from him that hath not shall 
be taken away even that which 
he hath. © 
* 30 And cast ye the unprofit- 
able servant into outer dark- 
ness: there shall be weeping 
and gnashing of teeth. 

31 | When the Son of man 
shall come in his glory, and 
all the holy angels with him, 
then shall he sit upon the 
throne of his glory: 

32 And before him shall be 
gathered all nations: and he 
Shall separate them one from 
another, as a shepherd divid- 
eth his sheep from the goats: 

33 And he shall set the sheep 
on his right hand, but the 
goats on the left. 

34 Then shall the King say 
unto them on his right hand, 
Come, ye blessed of my Fa- 

‘ther, inherit the kingdom 
prepared for you from the 
foundation of the world: 

35 For I was a hungered, 

and ye gave me meat: I was 
thirsty, and ye gave me 

drink: I was a stranger, and 
ye took me in: 

36 Naked, and ye clothed me: 

[ was sick, and ye visited me: 
_E was in prison, and ye came 
‘anto me. 


answer him, saying, Lord, 
when saw we thee a hunger- 
ed, and fed thee? or thirsty, 
and gave thee drink ? 

38 When saw we thee a stran- 
ger, and took thee in? or na- 
ked, and clothed thee ? 

39 Or when saw we thee sick, 
or in prison, and came unto 
thee? 

40 And the King shall an- 
swer and say unto them, Ver- 
ily I say unto you, Inasmuch 
as ye have done ié unto one of 
the least of these my brethren, 
ye have done it unto me, 

41 Then shall he say also un- 
to them on the left hand, 
Depart from me, ye cursed, 
into everlasting fire, prepared 
for the devil and his angels: 

42 For I was a hungered, and 
ye gave me no meat: I was 
thirsty, and ye gave me no 
drink: 

43 I was a stranger, and ye 
took me notin: naked, and ye 
clothed me not: sick, and in 
prison, and ye visited me not. 

44 Then shall they also. an- 
swer him, saying, Lord, when 
saw we thee a hungered, or 
athirst, or a stranger, or na- 
ked, or sick, or in prison, and 
did not minister unto thee ? 

45 Then shall he answer them, 
saying, Verily I say unto you, 
Inasmuch as ye did ié not to 
one of the least of these, ye 
did i¢ not to me. 

46 And these shall go away 
into everlasting punishment: 
but the righteous into life 
eternal. 


CHAPTER XXVI. 
1 The ruiers conspire against Christ. 6 
The woman anointeth his head. 14 
Judas selleth him. 17 Christ eateth 


4% i 


Christ anointed. 


the passover: 26 instituteth his holy 

supper: 36 prayeth in the garden: 47 

and being betrayed with a@ kiss, 57 is 

carried to Caiaphas, 69 and denied of 

Peter, 

ND it came to pass, when 

Jesus had finished all 
these sayings, he said unto 
his disciples, 

2 Ye know that after two 
days is the feast of the 
passover, and the Son of 
man is betrayed to be cru- 
cified. 

3 Then assembled together 
the chief priests, and the 
scribes, and the elders of the 
people, unto the palace of the 
high priest, who was called 
Caiaphas, 

4 And consulted that they 
might take Jesus by subtilty, 
and kill him, 

5 But they said, Not on the 
feast day, lest there be an up- 
roar among the people. 

6 J Now when Jesus was in 
Bethany, in the house of 
Simon the leper, 

7 There came unto him a 
woman having an alabaster 
box of very precious oint- 
ment, and poured it on his 
head, as he sat at meat. 

8 But when his disciples saw 
it, they had indignation, say- 
ing, To what purpose is this 
waste? 

9 For this ointment might 
have been sold for much, and 
given to the poor. 

10 When Jesus understood 
it, he said unto them, Why 
trouble ye the woman? for 
she hath wrought a good 
work upon me, 

11 For ye have the poor al- 
ways with you; but me ye 
have not always. 

12 For in that she bath poured 

48 


ST. MATTHEW. 


Institution of 


this ointment on my body, 
she did it for my burial. 

13 Verily I say unto you, 
Wheresoever this gospel shall 
be preached in the whole 
world, there shall also this, 
that this woman hath done, 
be told for a memorial of 
her. 

14 { Then one of the twelve, 
called Judas Iscariot, went 
unto the chief priests, 

15 And said unto them, What ° 
will ye give me, and I will de- 
liver him unto you? And they 
covenanted with him for thir- 
ty pieces of silver. 

16 And from that time he 
sought opportunity to betray 
him. 

17 { Now the first day of the 
feast of unleavened bread the 
disciples came to Jesus, say- 
ing unto him, Where wilt 
thou that we prepare for thee 
to eat the passover? 

18 And he said, Go into the 
city to such a man, and say 
unto him, The Master saith, 
My time is at hand; I will 
keep the passover at thy house 
with my disciples. 

19 And the disciples did as 
Jesus had appointed them; 
and they made sienint the 
passover. 

20 Now when the even was. 
come, he sat down with the 
twelve. 


21 And as they did eat, he 


said, Verily I say unto you, 
that one of you shall betray 
me. 

22 And they were exceeding — 
sorrowful, and began every | 
one of them to say unto. him, 
Lord, is it I? 

23 And he answered and said, 


He that dippeth his hand with | 


] 


: 





the Lord’s supper. CHAPTER XXVI. 


_me in the dish, the same shall 
betray me. 
'24 The Son of man goeth as 
it is written of him: but woe 
‘unto that man by whom the 
Son of man is betrayed! it had 
been good for that man if he 
had not been born. 
' 25 Then Judas, which betray- 
‘ed him, answered and said, 
‘Master, isit 1? He said unto 
him, Thou hast said. 
' 26 { And as they were eating, 
Jesus took bread, and blessed 
it, and brake it, and gave i¢ to 
the disciples, and said, Take, 
eat; this is my body. 

27 And he took the cup, and 
gave thanks, and gave it to 
them, saying, Drink ye all of 
it; 

28 For this is my blood of the 
“new testament, which is shed 
for many for the remission of 
sins. 

29 But I say unto you, I will 
not drink henceforth of this 
fruit of the vine, until that 
day when I drink it new with 
you in my Father’s kingdom. 
30 And when they had sung a 
hymn, they went out into the 
mount of Olives. 

81 Then saith Jesus unto 
them, All ye shall be offend- 
ed because of me this night: 
for it is written, I will smite 
the Shepherd, and the sheep 
of the flock shall be scattered 
abroad. 

32 But after I am risen again, 
I will go before you into Gal- 
flee. 

33 Peter answered and said 
unto him, Though all men 
shall be offended because, of 
thee, yet will I never be of- 
fended. 

_ $4 Jesus said unto him, Ver- 
4 


Christ's agony. 
ily I say unto thee, That this 
night, before the cock crow, 
thou shalt deny me thrice. 

8 Peter said unto him, 
Though I should die with 
thee, yet will I not deny thee. 
Likewise also said all the dia- 
ciples, 

36 | Then cometh Jesus, with 
them unto a place called Geth- 
semane, and saith unto the 
disciples, Sit ye here, while I 
go and pray yonder. 

37 And he took with him 
Peter and the two sons of 
Zebedee, and began to be sor- 
rowful and very heavy. 

38 Then saith he unto them, 
My soul is exceeding sorrow- 
ful, even unto death: tarry ye 
here, and watch with me. 

39 And he went a little fur 
ther, and fell on his face, and 
prayed, saying, O my Father, 
if it be possible, let this cup 
pass from me: nevertheless, 
not as I will, but as thou wilé. 

40 And he cometh unto the 
disciples, and findeth them 
asleep, ahd saith unto Peter, 
What, could ye not watch 
with me one hour? 

41 Watch and pray, that ye 
enter not into temptation: the 
spirit indeed is willing, but 
the flesh is weak. 

42 He went away again the 
second time, and prayed, say- 
ing,O my Father, if this cup 
nay not pass away from me, 
except I drink it, thy will be 
done. 

43 And he came and found 
them asleep again: for their 
eyes were heavy. 

44 And he left them, and 
went away again, and prayed 
the third time, saying the 
same words. 

49 


Christ betrayed, 


45 Then cometh he to his dis- 

ciples, and saith unto them, 
Sleep on now, and take your 
rest: behold, the hour is at 
hand, and the Son of man is 
betrayed into the hands of 
sinners. 

46 Rise, let us be going: be- 
hold, he is at hand that doth 
betray me. 

47 { And while he yet spake, 
lo, Judas, one of the twelve, 
came, and with him a great 
multitude with swords and 
staves, from the chief priests 
and elders of the people. 

48 Now he that betrayed him 
gave them a sign, saying, 
Whomsoever I shall kiss, that 
same is he; hold him fast. 

49 And forthwith he came to 
Jesus, and said, Hail, Master; 
and kissed him. 

50 And Jesus said unto him, 
Friend, wherefore art thou 
come? Then came they, and 
laid hands on Jesus, and took 
him. 

51 And, behold, one of them 
which were with Jesus stretch- 
ed out his hand, and drew his 
sword, and struck a servant 
of the high priest, and smote 
off his ear. 

52 Thensaid Jesus unto him, 
Put up again thy sword into 
his place: for all they that 
take the sword shall perish 
with the sword. 

53 Thinkest thou that I can- 
not now pray to my Father, 
and he shall presently give 
me more than twelve legions 
of angels? 

54 But how then shall the 
Scriptures be fulfilled, that 
thus it must be? 

55 In that same hour said 
Jesus to the multitudes, Are 

50 


ST. MATTHEW. and falsely accused. 


ye come out as against a thief 
with swords and staves for to 
take me? I sat daily with 
you teaching in the temple, 
and ye laid no hold on me. 

56 But all this was done, that 
the Scriptures of the prophets » 
might be fulfilled. Then all 
the disciples forsook him, and 
fled. 

57 J And they that had laid 
hold on Jesus led him away 
to Caiaphas the high priest, 
where the scribes and the 
elders were assembled. . 

58 But Peter followed him 
afar off unto the high priest’s 
palace, and went in, and sat 
with the servants; to see the 
end. 

59 Now the chief priests, and 
elders, and all the council, 
sought false witness against 
Jesus, to put him to death; 

60 But found none: yea, 
though many false witnesses 
came, yet found they none, 
At the last came two false 
witnesses, 

61 And said, This fellow said, 
Iam able to destroy the tem- 
ple of God, and to build it in, 
three days. 

62 And the high priest arose, 
and said unto him, Answer- 
est thou nothing? what is i 
which these witness against 
thee? 

63 But Jesus held his peace, 
And the high priest answered 
and said unto him, I adjure 
thee by the living God, that 
thou tell us whether thou be 
the Christ, the Son of God. 

64 Jesus saith unto him, Thou 
hast said: nevertheless I say 
unto you, Hereafter shall ye 
see the Son of man sitting on 
the right hand of power, and. 


{ 


, 


Peter denieth him. CHAPTER XXVIII. Death of Judas. 


coming in the clouds of heay- 
en. 

. 6 Then the high priest rent 
his clothes, saying, He hath 

spoken blasphemy; what fur- 
ther need have we of witness- 
es? behold, now ye have 
heard his blasphemy. 

66 What think ye? They an- 
swered and said, He is guilty 
-of death, 

67 Then did they spit in his 
face, and buffeted him; and 
others smote him with the 
palms of their hands, 

68 Saying, Prophesy unto us, 
thou Christ; Who is he that 
‘smote thee? 

69 § Now Peter sat without 
in the palace: and a damsel 
came unto him, saying, Thou 
also wast with Jesus of Galilee. 

70 But he denied before them 
all, saying, I know not what 
thou sayest. 

71 And when he was gone 
out into the porch, another 
maid saw him, and said unto 
them that were there, This 
fellow was also with Jesus of 
Nazareth. 

72 And again he denied with 
an oath, I do not know the 
man. 

73 And after a while came 
unto him they that stood by, 
and said to Peter, Surely thou 
also art one of them; for thy 
speech bewrayeth thee. 

74 Then began he to curse 
and to swear, saying, I know 
aot the man. And immedi- 
ately the cock crew. 

75 And Peter remembered 
the word of Jesus, which said 
into him, Before the cock 
*row, thou shalt deny me 

ice. And he went out, and 
wept bitterly. 


CHAPTER XXVII. 


1 Christ is delivered bound to Pilate. 8 
Judas hangeth himself. 19 Pilate, ade 
monished of his wife, 24 washeth his 
hands: 26 and tooset Barabbas. 29 
Christ ts crowned with thorns. 34 cructe 
fied, 40 reviled, 50 dieth, and 1s burted: 66 
his sepulchre ts sealed, and watched. 

HEN the morning was 

come, all* the chief 
priests and elders of the peo- 
ple took counsel against Je- 
sus to put him to death: 

2 And when they had bound 
him, they led him away, and 
delivered him to Pontius Pi- 
late the governor. 

38 4 Then Judas, which had 
betrayed him, when he saw 
that he was condemned, re- 
pented himself, and brought 
again the thirty pieces of sil- 
ver to the chief priests and 
elders, 

4 Saying, I have sinned in 
that I have betrayed the in- 
nocent blood. And they said, 
What is that to us? see thou 
to that. 

5 And he cast down the pieces 
of silver in the temple, and 
departed, and went and hangs 
ed himself, 

6 And the chief priests took 
the silver pieces, and said, It 
is not lawful for to put them 
into the treasury, because it is 
the price of blood. 

7 And they took counsel, and 
bought with them the potter’s 
field, to bury strangers in. 

8 Wherefore that field was 
called, The field of blood, un- 
to this day. 

9 Then was fulfilled that 
which was spoken by Jeremy 
the prophet, saying, And 
they took the thirty pieces 
of silver, the price of him 
that was valued, whom they 

51 


Christ before 


of the children of Israel did 
value; 

10 And gave them for the 
potter’s field, as the Lord ap- 
pointed me, 

11 And Jesus stood before the 
governor: and the governor 
asked him, saying, Art thou 
the King of the Jews? And 
Jesus said unto him, Thou 
sayest. 

12 And when he was accused 
of the chief priests and elders, 
he answered nothing. 

13 Then said Pilate unto him, 
Hearest thou not how many 
things they witness against 
thee? 

14 And he answered him to 
never a word; insomuch that 
the governor marvyelled great- 
ly. 
15 Now at that feast the gov- 
ernor was wont to release 


unto the people a prisoner,, 


whom they would. 

16 And they had then a nota- 
ble prisoner, called Barabbas. 

17 Therefore when they were 
gathered together, Pilate said 
unto them, Whom will ye that 
I release unto you? Barab- 
bas, or Jesus which is called 
Christ ? 

18 For he knew that for envy 
they had delivered him. 

19 { When he was set down 
on the judgment seat, his wife 
sent unto him, saying, Have 
thou nothing to do with that 
just man: for I have suffered 
many things this day in a 
dream because of him. 

20 But the chief priests and 
elders persuaded the multi- 
tude that they should ask Ba- 
rabbas, and destroy Jesus. 

21 The governor answered 
and said unto them, Whether 

52 


ST. MATTHEW. 


of the twain will ye that I 
release unto you? They said, 
Barabbas. 

22 Pilate saith unto them, 
What shall I do then with 
Jesus which is called Christ? 
They all say unto him, Let 
him be crucified. 


23 And the governor said, . 


Why, what evil hath he done? 
But they cried out the more, 
saying, Let him be crucified. 

24 { When Pilate saw that he 
could prevail nothing, but that 
rather a tumult was made, he 
took water, and washed his 
hands before the multitude, 
saying, I am innocent of the 
blood of this just person: see 
ye fo it. 

25 Then answered all the peo- 
ple, and said, His blood be on 
us, and on our children. 

26 ¢ Then released he Barab- 
bas unto them: and when he 
had scourged Jesus, he deliv- 
ered him to be crucified. 

27 Then the soldiers of the 
governor took Jesus into the 
common hall, and gathered 


unto him the whole band of 


soldiers. 

28 And they stripped him, and 
put on him a scarlet robe. 

29 ¢ And when they had 
platted a crown of thorns, 
they put i upon his head, 
and a reed in his right hand: 
and they bowed the knee be- 
fore him, and mocked him, 
saying, Hail} King of the 
Jews ! 3 

30 And they spit upon him, 
and took the reed, and smote 
him on the head. 

31 And after that they had 
mocked him, they took the 
robe off from him, and put 
his own raiment on him, 


) 


the governor, — 


Christ's crucifixion CHAPTER XXVIL. 
and led him away hd crucify] 43 He trusted in God; 


him. 

32 And as they came out, they 
found a man of Cyrene, Simon 
by name: him they compelled 


| 0 bear his cross. 


83 And when they were come 


' unto a place called Golgotha, 


that is to say, a place of a 
skull, 


- 34 J They gave him vinegar 


to drink mingled with gall: 


/ and when he had tasted fhere- 
of, be would not drink. ~ 


35 And they crucified him, 
and parted his garments, cast- 


_ing lots: that it might be ful- 
‘filled which was spoken by 
»the prophet, They parted my 


garments among them, and 
upon my vesture did they cast 


lots. 


36 And sitting down they 
watched him there; 

87 And set.up over his head 
his accusation written, THIS 
Is JESUS THE KING OF 
THE JEWS. 

88 Then were there two 
thieves crucified with him; 
one on the right hand, and 
another on the left. 

39 | And they that passed 
by reviled him, wagging their 
heads, 

40 And saying, Thou that 
destroyest the temple, and 


 buildest it in three days, save 


thyself. If thou be the Son 


of God, come down from the 


cross. 
41 Likewise also the chief 
priests mocking him, with the 


' scribes and elders, said, 


he cannot save. 
_ King of Israel, let him now 
‘come down from the cross, 


42 He saved others; himself 
If he be the 


and we will believe him, 


and death. 


let 
him deliver him now, if he 
will have him: for he said, I 
am the Son of God. 

44 The thieves also, which 
were crucified with him, cast 
the same in his teeth. 

45 Now from the sixth hour 
there was darkness over all 
the land unto the ninth 
hour. 

46 And about the ninth hour 
Jesus cried with a loud voice, 
saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabach- 
thani? that is to say, My God, 
my God, why hast thou for- 
saken me? 

47 Some of them that stood 
there, when they heard that, 
said, This man calleth for 
Elias. 

48 And straightway. one of 
them ran, and took a sponge, 
and filled it with vinegar, and 
put it on a reed, and gave him 
to drink. 

49 The rest said, Let be, let 
us see whether Elias will 
come to save him, 

50 § Jesus, when he had cried 
again with a loud voice, yield- 
ed up the ghost. 

51 And, behold, the vail of 
the temple was rent in twain 
from the top to the bottom; 
and the earth did quake, and 
the rocks rent; 

52 And the graves were 
opened; and many bodies of 
the saints which slept arose, 

538 And came out of the 
graves after his resurrection, 
and went into the holy city, 
and appeared unto many. 

54 Now when the centurion, 
and they that were with him, 
watching Jesus, saw the earth- 
quake, and those things that 
were done, they feared great- 

53 


Christ's burial 


ly, saying, Truly this was the 
Son of God. 

55 And many women were 
there beholding afar off, which 
followed Jesus from Galilee, 
ministering unto him: 

56 Among which was Mary 
Magdalene, and Mary the 
mother of James and Joses, 
and the mother of Zebedee’s 
children. 

57 When the even was come, 
there came a rich man of Ari- 
mathea, named Joseph, who 
also himself was Jesus’ dis- 
ciple: 

58 He went to Pilate, and 
begged the body of Jesus. 
Then Pilate commanded the 
body to be delivered. 

59 And when Joseph had 
taken the body, he wrapped 
it in a clean linen cloth, 

60 And laid it in his own new 
tomb, which he had hewn out 
in the rock: and he rolled a 
great stone to the door of the 
sepulchre, and departed. 

61 And there was Mary Mag- 
dalene, and the other Mary, 
sitting over against the sepul- 
chre. 

62 § Now the next day, that 
followed the day of the prep- 
aration, the chief priests and 
Pharisees came together unto 
Pilate, 

63 Saying, Sir, we remember 
that that deceiver said, while 
he was yet alive, After three 
days I will rise again. 

64 Command therefore that 
the sepulchre be made sure 
until the third day, lest his 
disciples come by night, and 
steal him away, and say unto 
the people, He is risen from 
the dead: so the last error 
shall be worse than the first. 

54 


ST. MATTHEW. 


and resurrection. 


65 Pilate said unto them, Ye 
have a watch: go your way, 
make it as sure as ye can. 

66 So they went, and made 
the septlchre sure, sealing the 
stone, and setting a watch. 


CHAPTER XXVIII. 


1 Christ’s resurrection is declared by an 
angel to the women. 9 He himself ap- 
peareth unto them. 11 The high priests 
give the soldiers money te say that he 
was stolen out of his sepulchre. 16 
Christ appeareth to his disciples, 19 
and sendeth them to baptize and teack 
all nations. 


WN the end of the sabbath, 

as it began to dawn toward 
the first day of the week, 
came Mary Magdalene and 
the other Mary to see the 
sepuichre. 

2 And, behold, there was @ 
great earthquake: for the an-, 
gel of the Lord descended from 
heaven, and came and rolled 
back the stone from the door, 
and sat upon it, 


3 His countenance was like ~ 


lightning, and his raiment 
white as snow: 

4 And for fear of him the 
keepers did shake, and be- 
came as dead men. ~ 

5 And the angel answered 
and said unto the women, 
Fear not ye: for I know that 
ye seek Jesus, which was 
crucified. 


6 He is not here: for he is 


risen, as he said. Come, see 


the place where the Lord lay. 

7 And go quickly, and tell 
his disciples that he is risen 
from the dead; and, behold, 
he goeth before you into Gali- 
lee; there shall ye see him: 
lo, I have told you. 

8 And they departed quickly. 
from the sepulchre with fear 
and great joy; and did run to 
bring his disciples word. 


Christ appeareth 
9 J And as they went to tell 


| his disciples, behold, Jesus 


-met them, saying, All hail. 


And they came and held him 
by the feet, and worshipped 
him. 

10 Then said Jesus unto them, 
Be not afraid: go tell my 
brethren that they go into 


| Galilee, and there shall they 
f gee me. 


11 { Now when they were go- 


_ ing, behold,some of the watch 


| 


came into the city, and shew- 
ed unto the chief priests all 
the things that were done. 

12 And when they were as- 


-gembled with the elders, and 
, had taken counsel, they gave 


large money unto the soldiers, 
13 Saying, Say ye, His disci- 
ples came by night, and stole 
him away while we slept. 
14 And if this come to the 
fovernor’s ears, we will per- 
suade him, and secure you. 


ST. MARK. 


to his disciples. 


15 So they took the money, 
and did as they were taught: 
and this saying is commonly 
reported among the Jews un- 
til this day. 

16 { Then the eleven disciples 
went away into Galilee, into 
a mountain where Jesus had 
appointed them.- 

17 And when they saw him, 
they worshipped him: but 
some doubted. i 

18 And Jesus came and spake 
unto them, saying, All power 
is given unto me in heaven 
and in earth. 

19 § Go ye therefore, and 
teach all nations, baptizing: 
them in the name of the Fa- 
ther, and of the Son, and of 
the Holy Ghost: | 

20 Teaching them to observe 
all things whatsoever I have 
commanded you: and, lo, I 
am with you alway, even unto 
the end of the world. Amen, 


THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 


ST. MARK. 


CHAPTER I. 


1 The office of John the Baptist. 9 Jesus is 
baptized, 12 tempted, 14 he preacheth: 16 
calleth Peter, Andrew, James and John: 
23 healeth one that hada devil, 29 Peter’s 
mother in law, 32 many diseased persons, 
41 and cleanseth the leper. 


HE beginning of the gospel 
oi Jesus Christ, the Sox of 
God; 
2 As it is written in the 
prophets, Behold, I send my 


messenger before thy face, 
' which shall prepare thy way 


before thee. 


_- 3 The voice of one crying in 


the wilderness, Prepare ye 


. 


the way of the Lord, make 
his paths straight. 

4 John did baptize in the 
wilderness, and preach the 
baptism of repentance for 
the remission of sins, 

5 And there went out unto 
him all the land of Judea, 
and they of Jerusalem, and 
were all baptized of him in 
the river of Jordan, confess- 
ing their sins. 

6 And John was clothed with 
camel’s hair, and with agirdle 
ofaskin about his loins; and he 
did eat locusts and wild honey; 

55 


Jesus is baptized 


7 And preached, saying, 
There cometh one mightier 
than I after me, the latchet 
of whose shoes I am not 
worthy to stoop down and 
unloose. 

8 I indeed have baptized 
you with water: but he shall 
baptize you with the Holy 
Ghost. 

9 And it came to pass in those 
days, that Jesus came from 
Nazareth of Galilee, and was 
baptized of John in Jordan. 

10 And straightway coming 
up out of the water, he saw 
the heavens opened, and the 
Spirit like a dove descending 
upon him: 

li And there came a voice 
from heaven, saying, Thou art 
my beloved Son, in whom I 
am well pleased. 

12 And immediately the Spirit 
driveth him into the wilder- 
ness. 

13 And he was there in the 
wilderness forty days tempted 
of Satan; and was with the 
wild beasts; and the angels 
ministered unto him. 

14 Now after that John was 
put in prison, Jesus came into 
Galilee, preaching the gospel 
of the kingdom of God, 

15 And saying, The time is 
fulfilled, and the kingdom of 
God is at hand: repent ye, 
and believe the gospel. 

16. Now as he walked by the 
sea of Galilee, he saw Simon 
and Andrew his brother cast- 
ing a net into the sea: for 
they were fishers. 

17 And Jesus said unto them, 
Come ye after me, and I will 
make you to become fishers 
of men, 

18 And straightway they for- 

56 


ST. MARK. 


and preacheth. 


sook their nets, and followed 
him. 

19 And when he had gone a 
little further thence, he saw | 
James the son of Zebedee, and 
John his brother, who also 
were in the ship mending their 
nets, 

20 And straightway he called 
them: and they left their fa- 
ther Zebedee in the ship with. 
the hired servants, and went 
after him. 

21 And they went into Caper- 
naum; and straightway on 
the sabbath day he entered in- 
to the synagogue, and taught. 

22 And they were astonished . 
at his doctrine: for he taught 
them as one that had author- 
ity, and not as the scribes. 

28 And there was in their syn- 
agogue a man with an unclean 
spirit; and he cried out, 

24 Saying, Let us alone; what 
have we to do with thee, thou 
Jesus of Nazareth? art thou. 
come to destroy us? I know 
thee who thou art, the Holy 
One of God. 

25 And Jesus rebuked him, 
saying, Hold thy peace, and 
come out of him. 

26 And when the unclean 
spirit had torn him, and cried 
with a loud voice, he came out — 
of him. f 

27 And they were all amazed, 
insomuch that they question- 
ed among themselves, saying, 
What thing is this? what new 
doctrine is this? for with au- 
thority commandeth he even” 
the unclean spirits, and they 
do obey him. 

28 And immediately his fame 
spread abroad throughout all 
the region round about Gali- 
lee,” 


Christ healeth many CHAPTER IL. 


29 And forthwith, when they 
| Were come out of the syna- 
. gogue, they entered into the 
house of Simon and Andrew, 
with James and John. 
. 30 But Simon’s wife’s mother 
lay sick of a fever; and anon 
they tell him of her. 

81 And he came and took her 

_ by the hand, and lifted her up; 
' and immediately the fever left 
her, and she ministered unto 

them. 

32 And at even, when the 
sun did set, they brought unto 
him all that were diseased, 
and them that were possessed 
with devils. 

. 83 And all the city was gath- 
ered together at the door. 
84 And he healed many that 
were sick of divers diseases, 
and cast out many devils; 
and suffered not the devils to 
speak, because they knew him. 
35 And in the morning, rising 
up a great while before day, 
he went out, and departed in- 
to a solitary place, and there 
prayed. 
86 And Simon and they that 
were with him followed after 
him, 
37 And when they had found 
him, they said unto him, All 
men seek for thee. 
38 And he said unto them, Let 
us go into the next towns, that 
I may preach there also: for 
therefore came I forth. 
39 And he preached in their 
synagogues throughoutall Gal- 
ilee, and cast out devils. 
49 And there came a leper 
to him, beseeching him, and 
- Kneeling down to him, and 
| eect unto him, If thou wilt, 
thou canst make me clean. 

41 And Jesus, moved with 


diseased persons. 


compassion, put forth his 
hand, and touched him, and 
saith unto him, I will; be 
thou clean. 

42 And as soon as he had 
spoken, immediately the lep- 
rosy departed from him, and 
he was cleansed. 

43 And he straitly charged 
him, and forthwith sent him 
away; 

44 And saith unto him, See 
thou say nothing to any man: 
but go thy way, shew thyself 
to the priest, and offer for thy 
cleansing those things which 
Moses commanded, for a testi- 
mony unto them. 

45 But he went out, and began 
to publish it much, and to blaze 
abroad the matter, insomuch 
that Jesus could no more open- 
ly enter into the city, but was 
without in desert places: and 
they came to him from every 
quarter. 


CHAPTER II. 


1 Christ healeth one sick of the palsy, 14 
calleth Matthew from the receipt of cus- 
tom, 15 eateth with publicans and sin- 
ners, 18 ercuseth his disciples for not 
fasting, 23 and for plucking the ears of 
corn on the scbbath day. 


i SD again he entered into 
Capernaum after some 
days; and it was noised that 
he was in the house. 

2 And straightway many 
were gathered together, inso- 
much that there was no room 
to receive them, no, not so 
much as about the door: and 
he preached the word unto 
them. 

8 And they come unto him, 
bringing one sick of the palsy, 
which was borne of four. 

4 Athd when they could not 
come nigh unto him for the 
press, they uncovered the roof 

5% 


Christ excuseth 


where he was: and when they 
had broken it up, they let 
down the bed wherein the 
sick of the palsy lay. 

5 When Jesus saw their faith, 
he said unto the sick of the 
palsy, Son, thy sins be for- 
given thee. 

6 But there were certain of 
the scribes sitting there, and 
reasoning in their hearts, 

7 Why doth this man thus 
speak blasphemies? who can 
forgive sins but God only? 

8 And immediately, when 
Jesus perceived in his spirit 
that they so reasoned with- 
in themselves, he said unto 
them, Why reason ye these 
things in your hearts? 

9 Whether is it easier to say 
to the sick of the palsy, Thy 
sins be forgiven thee; or to 
say, Arise, and take up thy 
bed, and walk ? 

10 But that ye may know 
that the Son of man hath 
power on earth to forgive sins, 
(he saith to the sick of the 
palsy,) 

11 Isay unto thee, Arise, and 
take up thy bed, and go thy 
way into thine house, 

12 And immediately he arose, 
took up the bed, and went forth 
before them all; insomuch 
that they were all amazed, and 
glorified God, saying, We ney- 
er Saw it on this fashion. 

13 And he went forth again 
by the sea side; and all the 
multitude resorted unto him, 
and he taught them. 

14 And as he passed by, he 
saw Levi the son of Alpheus 
sitting at the receipt of cus- 
tom, and said unto him#Fol- 
low me, And he arose and 


_fellowed him. 


ST. MARK. . 


his d ésciples, 


15 And it came to pass, that, 
as Jesus sat. at meat in his 
house, many publicans and 
sinners sat also together with 
Jesus and his disciples; for 
there were many, and they 
followed him. 

16 And when the scribes and 
Pharisees saw him eat with 
publicans and sinners, they 
said unto his disciples, How 
is it that he eateth and drink- 
eth with publicans and _sin- 
ners? 
17’-When Jesus heard it, he 
saith unto them, They that 
are whole have no need of the 
physician, but they that are 
sick: I came not to call the 
righteous, but sinners to re- 
pentance. 

18 And the disciples of John 


and of the Pharisees used to 


fast: and they come and say 
unto him, Why do the disci- 
ples of John and of the Phari- 
sees fast, but thy disciples fast 
not? 

19 And Jesus said unto them, 
Can the children of the bride- 
chamber fast, while the bride- 
groom is with them? as long 
as they have the bridegroom 
with them, they cannot fast. 


20 But the days will come, | 
when the bridegroom shall be ~ 


taken away from them, and 
then shall they fast in those 
days. 

21 
piece of new cloth on an old 
garment; else the new piece 
that filled it up taketh away 
from the old, and the rent is 
made worse. i 

22 And no man putteth new 
wine into old bottles ; else the 
new wine doth burst the bot- 


tles, and the wine is spilled, | 


No man also seweth a > 


4 


Christ healeth 
~ and the bottles will be marred: 
| but new wine must be put into 
> new bottles, 

23 And it came to pass, that 
he went through the corn 
fields on the sabbath day; and 
| his disciples began, as they 
went, to pluck the ears of 
' corn. 

24 And the Pharisees said un- 
' to him, Behold, why do they 
on the sabbath day that which 
_ is not lawful? 

25 And he said unto them, 
| Have ye never read what Da- 
vid did, when he had need, 
and was 2 hungered, he, and 
they that were with him ? 

26 How he went into the 
house of God in the days of 
_ Abiathar the high priest, and 

did eat the shewbread, which 

is not lawful to eat but.for the 

priests, and gave also to them 
which were with him? 

27 And he said unto them, 
The sabbath was made for 
man, and not man for the 
sabbath: 

28 Therefore the Son of man 
is Lord also of the sabbath. 


CHAPTER III. 


1 Christ healeth the withered hand, 10 and 
many other infirmities: 11 rebuketh the 
unclean spirits: 13 chowseth his twelve 
apostles : 22 convinceth the blasphemy uf 
casting out devils by Beelzehbud: 31 and 
Sheweth who are his brother, sister, and 
mother. 


ND he entered again into 

the synagogue; and there 

was 2 man there which had a 
withered hand. 

2 And they watched him, 
whether he would heal him 
on the sabbath day; that they 
might accuse him. 

“3 And he saith unto the man 
Which had the withered hand, 
Stand forth. 


CHAPTER TI. 


the withered hand. 


4 And he saith unto them, Is. 

it lawful to do good on the 
Sabbath days, or to do evil? 
to save life, or to kill? But 
they held their peace. 

5 And when he had looked 
round about on them with 
anger, being grieved for the | 
hardness of their hearts, he 
saith unto the man, Stretch 
forth thine hand. And he 
stretched i¢ out: and his hand 
was restored whole as the 
other. 

6 And the Pharisees went 
forth, and straightway took 
counsel with the Herodians 
against him, how they might 
destroy him. 

7 But Jesus withdrew him- 
self with his disciples to the 
sea: and a great multitude 
from Galilee followed him, 
and from Judea, ‘ 
8 And from Jerusalem, and 
from Idumea, and from be- 
yond Jordan; and they about 
Tyre and Sidon, a great mul- 
titude, when they had heard 
what great things he did, came 
unto him. 

§ And he spake to his disci- 
ples, that a small ship should 
wait on him because of the 
multitude, lest they should 
throng him. 

10 For he had healed many; 
insomuch that they pressed 
upon him for to touch him, as 
many as had plagues. 

11 And unclean spirits, when 
they saw him, fell down be- 
fore him, and cried, saying, 
Thou art the Son of God. 

12 And he straitly charged 
them that they should not 
make him known. 

13 And he goeth up into @ 
mountain, and calleth «nto 

59 


The twelve 


him whom he would: and they 
came unto him, 

14 And he ordained twelve, 
that they should be with him, 
and that he might send them 
forth to preach, 

15 And to have power to heal 
sicknesses, and to cast out 
devils: 

16 And Simon he surnamed 
Peter ; 

17 And James the son of Zeb- 
edee, and John the brother 
of James; and he surnamed 
them Boanerges, which is, The 
sons of thunder: 

‘18 And Andrew, and Philip, 
and Bartholomew, and Mat- 
thew, and Thomas, and James 
the son of Alpheus, and Thad- 
deus, and Simon the Canaan- 
ite, 

19 And Judas Iscariot, which 
also betrayed him: and they 
went into a house. 

20 And the multitude cometh 
together again, so that they 
could not so much as eat 
bread. 

21 And when his friends 
heard of it, they went out to 
lay hold on him: for they 
said, He is beside himself. 

22 § And the scribes which 
came down from Jerusalem 
gaid, He hath Beelzebub, and 
by the prince of the devils 
casteth he out devils. 

23 And he called them unto 
him, and said unto them in 
parables, How can Satan cast 
out Satan? 

24 And if a kingdom be di- 
vided against itself, that king- 
dom cannot stand. 

2% And if a house be divided 
against itself, that house can- 
not stand. 

26 And if Satan rise up 

60 


ST. MARK. 


apostles chosen. 


against himself, and be di. 
vided, he cannot stand, but 
hath an end, 

27 No man can enter into a 
strong man’s house, and spoil 


his goods, except he will first 


bind the strong man; and 
then he will spoil his house. 

28 Verily I say unto you, All 
sins shall be forgiven unto the 
sons of men, and blasphemies 
wherewith soever they shall 
blaspheme: 

29 But he that shall blas- 
pheme against the Holy Ghost 
hath never forgiveness, but is 
in danger of eternal damna- 
tion: 


30 Because they said, He hath © 


an unclean spirit. 

31 § There came then his 
brethren and his mother, and, 
standing without, sent unto 
him, calling him. 

82 And the multitude sat 
about him, and they said un- 
to him, Behold, thy mother 
and thy brethren without seek 
for thee. 

33 And he answered them, 
saying, Who is my mother, 
or my brethren ? 

34 And he looked round about 
on them which sat about him, 
and said, Behold my mother 
and my brethren! 

35 For whosoever shall do 
the will of God, the same is 
my brother, and my sister, 
and mother. a 

CHAPTER IV. 

1 The parable of the sower, 14 and the 
meaning thereof. 21 We must°commus- 
nicate the light uf our knowledge to oth~ 
ers. 26 The parable of the seed grows 
ing secretly, 30 and of the mustard seed. 


35 Christ stilleth the tempest on the 
sea. 


AND he began again to 
teach by the sea side: 
and there was gathered unto 


/ 


p 


The parable 
him a great multitude, so that 


| he entered into a ship, and sat 


. in the sea; and the whole mul- 


titude was by the sea on the 


‘ land. 


2 And he taught them many 


_ things by parables, and said 
unto them in his doctrine, 


$8 Hearken; Behold, there 


. went out a sower to sow: 


4 And it came to pass, as he 


_ sowed, some fell by the way 


' side, and the fowls of the air 


came and devoured it up. 

5 And some fell on stony 
ground, where it had rot 
much earth; and immediate- 


‘ ly it sprang up, because it had 
_ no depth of earth: 


6 But when the sun was up, 
it was scorched; and because 
it had no root, it withered 
away. 

7 And some fell among 
thorns, and the thorns grew 
up, and choked it, and it 
yielded no fruit. 

8 And other fell on good 
ground, and did yield fruit 
that sprang up and increased, 
and brought forth, some thir- 
ty, and some sixty, and some 
ahundred. — . ‘ 

§ And he said unto them, 
He that hath ears to hear, let 
him hear. 

10 And when he was alohe, 
they that were about him 
with the twelve asked of him 
the parable. 

11 And he ‘said unto them, 
Unto you it is given to know 
the mystery of the kingdom 
of God: but unto them that 
are without, all these things 
are done in parables: 

12 That seeing they may see, 
and not perceive; and hear- 
ing they may hear, and not 


CHAPTER IV. 


of the sower. 
understand; lest at any time 
they should be converted, and 
their sins should be forgiven 
them. 

13 And he said unto them, 
Know ye not this parable? 
and how then will ye know 
all parables? 

14 ¢ The sower soweth the 
word. 

15 And these are they by the 
way side, where the word is 
sown; but when they have 
heard, Satan cometh immedi- 
ately, and taketh away the 
word that was sown in their 
hearts. 

16 And these are they like- 
wise which are sown on stony 
ground; who, when they have 
heard the word, immediately 
receive it with gladness; 

17 And have no root in them- 
selves, and so endure but fora 
time: afterward, when afflic- 
tion or persecution ariseth for . 
the word’s sake, immediately 
they are offended. 

18 And these are they which 
are sown among thorns; such 
as hear the word, 

19 And the cares of this world, 
and the deceitfulness of riches, 
and the lusts of other things 
entering in, choke the word, 
and it becometh unfruitful. 

20 Ana@ these are they which 
are sown. on good ground; 
such as hear the word, and re- 
ceive it, and bring forth fruit, 
some thirtyfold, some sixty, 
and some a hundred. 

21 { And he said unto them, 
Is a candle brought to be put 
under a bushel, or under a 
bed? and not to be set on& 
candlestick ? . 

22 For there is nothing hid, 
which shall not be manifested; 
61 


Christ stilieth 


neither was any thing kept se- 
cret, but that it should come 
abroad. 

23 If any man have ears to 
hear, let him hear. 

24 And he said unto them, 
Take heed what ye _ hear. 
With what measure ye mete, 
it shall be measured to you; 
and unto you that hear shali 
more be given. 

25 For he that hath, to him 
shall be given; and he that 
hath not, from him shall be 
taken even that which he 
hath. 

26 § And he said, So is the 
kingdom of God, as if a man 
should cast seed into the 
ground; 

27 And should sleep, and rise 
night and day, and the seed 
should spring and grow up, he 
knoweth not how. 

28 For,the earth bringeth 
forth fruit of herself; first the 
blade, then the ear, after that 
the full corn in the ear, 

29 But when the fruit is 
brought forth, immediately he 
putteth in the sickle, because 
the harvest is come. 

30 § And he said, Whereunto 
shall we liken the kingdom of 
God? or with what compari- 
son shall we compare it? 

31 Zt is like a grain of mus- 
tard seed, which, when it is 
sown in the earth, is less than 
' all the seeds that be in the 
earth: 

32 But when it is sown, it 
groweth up, and becometh 
greater than all herbs, and 
shooteth out great branches; 
so that the fowls of the air 
may lodge under the shadow 
of it. 

38 And with many such para- 

62 


ST. MARK. . 


a@ tempest. 


bles spake he the word unto 
them, as they were able to 
hear it. 

34 But without a parable 
spake he not unto them: and 
when they were alone, he ex- 
pounded all things to his dis- 
ciples, 

35 And the same day, when 
the even was come, he saith 
unto them, Let us pass over 
unto the other side, 

36 And when they had sent 
away the multitude, they took 
him even as he was in the 
ship. And there were also 
with him other little ships. 

37 And there arose a great - 
storm of wind, and the waves 
beat into the ship, so that it 
was now fall. 

38 And he was in the hinder 
part of the ship, asleep on’a 
pillow: and they awake him, 
and say unto him, Master, 
carest thou not that we per- 
ish? 

39 And he arose, and rebuked 
the wind, and said unto the 
sea, Peace, be still. And the 
wind ceased, and there was a 
great calm. 

40 And he said unto them, 
Why are ye so fearful? how is 
it that ye have no faith? 

41 And they feared exceed- 
ingly, and said one to another, 
What manner of man is this, 
that even the wind and the 
sea obey him ? 


CHAPTER V. 

1 Christ delivering the possessed of the 
legion of devils, 13 they enter into the 
swine. 25 He healeth the women of the 
bloody issue, 35 and raiseth from death 
Jatrus’ daughter. 

Ax D they came over unto — 

the other side of the sea, 
into the country of the Gada- 
renes, va 


_ of the ship, immediately there 
met him out of the tombs a 
man with an unclean spirit, 


among the tombs; and no 
| man could bind him, no, not 
often bound with fetters and 
| Chains, and the chains had 
'and the fetters broken in 


| pieces: neither could any man 
» tame him. 


: in the tombs, crying, and cut- 
' ting himself with stones. 


_ them away out of the country. 


———< 


Christ casteth out CHAPTER V. the legion of devils, 


2 And when he was come out|ran violently down a steep 
place into the sea, (they were 
about two thousand,) and 
were choked in the sea. 

14 And they that fed’ the 
swine fled, and told it in the. 
city, andin the eountry. And 
they went out to see what it 
was that was done. 

15 And they come to Jesus, 
and see him that was possess- 
ed with the devil, and had the 
legion, sitting, and clothed, 
and in his right mind; and 
they were afraid, 

16 And they that saw it told 
them how it befell tohim that 
was possessed with the devil, 
and also concerning the swine, 

17 And they began to pray 
him to depart out of their 
coasts. 

18 And when he was come 
into the ship, he that had 
been possessed with the devil 
prayed him that he might be 
with him. 

19 Howbeit Jesus suffered 
him not, but saith unto him, 
Go home to thy friends, and 
tell them how great things 
the Lord hath done for thee, 
and hath had compassion on 
thee. 

20 And he departed, and be- 

gan to publish in Decapolis 
how great things Jesus had 
done for him: and all men did 
marvel. 
i And when Jesus was pass- 
ed over again by ship unto 
the other side, much people 
gathered unto him; and he 
was nigh unto the sea, 

22 And, behold, there cometh 
one of the rulers of the syna- 
gogue, Jairus by name; and - 
when he saw him, he fell at 
his feet, 

63 




























38 Who had his dwelling 


with chains: 
4 Because that he had been 


been plucked asunder by him, 


5 And always, night and day, 
he was'in the mountains, and 


6 But when he saw Jesus afar 
off, he ran and worshipped 
him, 

7 And cried with a loud voice, 
and said, What have I to do 
with thee, Jesus, thow Son of 
the most high God? [I adjure 
thee by God, that thou tor- 
ment me not, 

8 (For he said unto him, 
Come out of the man, thou 
unclean spirit.) 

9 And he asked him, What is 
thy name? And he answered, 
saying, My name is Legion: 
for we are many. 

10 And he besought him 
much that he would not send 


11 Now there was there nigh 
unto the mountains a gre 
herd of swine feeding. 

12 And all the devils besought 
him, saying, Send us into the 
swine, that we may enter into 
them. 

13 And forthwith Jesus gave 
them leave. And the unclean 
Spirits went out, and entered 
into the swine; and the herd 


The bloody 


23 And besought him greatly, 

saying, My little daughter li- 
eth at the point of death: J 
pray thee, come and lay thy 
hands on her, that she may 
be healed; and she shall live. 

24 And Jesus went with him; 
and much people followed 
him, and thronged him. 

2 And a certain woman, 
which had an issue of blood 
twelve years, 

26 And had suffered many 
things of many physicians, 
and had spent all that she 
had, and was nothing better- 
ed, but rather grew worse, 

27 When she had heard of 
Jesus, came in the press be- 
hind, and touched his gar- 
ment. 

28 For she said, If I may 
touch but his clothes, I shall 
be whole. 

29 And straightway the fount- 
ain of her blood was dried up; 
and she felt in her body that 
she was healed of that plague. 

30 And Jesus, immediately 
knowing in himself that vir- 
tue had gone out of him, 
turned him about in the press, 
and said, Who touched my 
clothes? 

81 And his disciples said un- 
to him, Thou seest the mul- 
titude thronging thee, and 
sayest thou, Who touched 
me? 

32 And he looked round about 
vo see her that had done this 
thing. 

33 But the woman fearing 
and trembling, knowing what 
was done in her, came and 
fell down before him, and told 
him all the truth. 

34 And he said unto her, 
Daughter, thy faith hath made 

64/ 


ST. MARK. 


thee whole; go in peace, and 
be whole of thy plague. 


85 While he yet spake, there - 


came from the ruler of thesyn- 
agogue’s house certain which 
said, Thy daughter is’ dead; 
why troublest thou the Mas- 
ter any further ? 

36 As soon as Jesus heard the 
word that was spoken, he 
saith unto the ruler of the 
synagogue, Be not afraid, on- 
ly believe. 

87 And he suffered no man 
to follow him, save Peter, and 
James, and John the brother 
of James, 

38 And he cometh to the 
house of the ruler of the syna- 
gogue, and seeth the tumult, 
and them that wept and wail- 
ed greatly. 

39 And when he was come 
in, he saith unto them, Why 
make ye this ado, and weep? 
the damsel is not dead, but 
sleepeth. 

40 And they laughed him to 
scorn. But when he had put 
them all out, he taketh the 
father and the mother of the 
damsel, and them that were 
with him, and entereth in 
where the damsel was ly- 
ing. 

41 And he took the damsel 
by the hand, and said unto 
her, Talitha cumi; which is, 
being interpreted, Damsel, (I 
say unto thee,) arise. 

42 And straightway the dam- 
sel arose, and walked; for she 
was of the age of twelve 
years. And they were aston- 
ished with a great astonish- 
ment. 
48 And he charged them 
straitly that no man should 
know it; 


‘and commanded _ y 


Sn te 


Christ sendeth | 


that something should be giv- 


en her to eat. 


CHAPTER VI. 


1 Christ is contemned of his countrymen. 
7 He giveth the twelve power over un- 
elean spirits. 14 Divers opinions of 
Christ. 27 John Baptist is beheaded, 
29 and buried. 30 The apostles return 
from preaching. 34 The miracle of 
five loaves and two fishes. 48 Christ 
walketh on the sea: 53 and heateth ali 
that touch him. 


ND he went out from 
thence, and came _ into 


| his own country; and his dis- 


| Ciples follow him, 


4 


2 And when the sabbath day 


‘was come, he began to teach 


in the synagogue: and many 


_ hearing him were astonished, 
; Saying, 
, this man these things? and 


From whence hath 


what wisdom is this which is 


| given unto him, that evensuch 


| mighty works are wrought by 


his hands? 

3 Is not this the carpenter, 
the son of Mary, the brother 
of James, and Joses, and of 
Juda,and Simon? and are not 
his sisters here with us? And 
they were offended at him. 

4 But Jesus said unto them, 


_ A prophet is not without hon- 


our, but in his own country, 
and among his own kin, and 
in nis own house. 

5 And he could there do no 
mighty work, save that he 
laid his hands upon a few sick 
folk, and healed them. 

6 And he marvelled because 
of their unbelief. And he 
went round about the vil- 
lages, teaching. 

7 ¥ And he called unto him 
the twelve, and began to send 
them forth by two and two; 
and gave them power over 
unclean spirits; 

8 And commanded them that 

5 


CHAPTER VI. 


out the éwelve, 


they should take nothing for 
their journey, save a staff on« 
ly; no scrip, no bread, ne. 
money in their purse: ; 

9 But be shod with sandals; 
and not put on two coats, 

10 And he said unto them, In 
what place soever ye enter 
into a house, there abide till 
ye depart from that place. 
11 And whosoever shall not 
receive you, nor hear you, 
when ye depart thence, shake 
off the dust under your feet 
for a testimony against them, 
Verily I say unte you, It shall 
be more tolerable for Sodom 
and Gomorrah in the day of 
judgment, than for that city. 
12 And they went out, and 
preached that men should re- 
pent, 

13 And they cast out many ~ 
devils, and anointed with oil 
many that were sick, and 
healed them. 

14 Anc king Herod heard of 
him; (cor his name was spread 
abroad;) and he said, That 
John the Baptist was risen 
from the dead, and therefore 
mighty works do shew foxba 
themselves in him. 

15 Others said, That it is 
Elias, And others said,.That 
it is a prophet, or as one of 
the prophets. 

16 But when Herod heard 
thereof, he said, It is John, 
whom I beheaded; heis risen 
from the dead. 

17 For Herod himself had 
sent forth and laid bold upen 
John, and bound him in prison 
for Herodias’ sake, his brother 
Philip’s wife; for he had mar- 
ried her. 

18 For John had said unte 
Herod, It is not lawful for 

65 


John Baptist 


thee to have thy brother’s 
wife. 

19 Therefore Herodias had a 
quarrel against him, and would 
have killed him; but she could 
not: 

20 For Herod feared John, 
knowing that he was a just 
man and a holy, and observed 
him; and when he heard him, 
he did many things, and heard 
him gladly. 

21 And when a convenient 
day was come, that Herod on 
his birthday made a supper to 
his lords, high captains, and 
shief estates of Galilee; 

22 And when the daughter of 
the said Herodias came in, 
and danced, and pleased Her- 
od and them that sat with 
him, the king said unto the 
damsel, Ask of me whatso- 
ever thou wilt, and I will give 
it thee. 

23 And he sware unto her, 
Whatsoever thou shalt ask of 

me, I will give i thee, unto 
the half of my kingdom. 

24 And she went forth, and 
said unto her mother, What 
shall I ask? And she said, 
The head of John the Baptist. 

25 And she came in straight- 
way with haste unto the king, 
and asked, saying, I will that 
thou give me by and by ina 
charger the head of John the 
Baptist. 

26 And the king was axteat 
ing sorry; yet for his oath’s 
sake, and for their sakes which 
sat with him, he would not re- 
ject her. 

27 And immediately the king 
sent an executioner, and com- 
manded his head to be brought: 
and he went and beheaded 
iim in the prison, 

66 


ST. MARK, 


we beheaded. - 


28 And brought his head in a 
charger, and gave it to the 
damsel; and the damsel gave 
it to her mother, 

29 And when his disciples 
heard of it, they came and 
took up his corpse, and laid it 
in a tomb. 

30 And the apostles gathered 
themselves together unto Je~ 
sus, and told him all things, 
both what they had done, and 
what they had taught. 

31 And he said unto them, 
Come ye yourselves apart in- 
to a desert place, and rest a 
while: for there were many 
coming and going, and they 
had no leisure so much as to 
eat. 

32 And they departed into a 
desert place by ship privately. 

33 And the people saw them 
departing, and many knew ~ 
him, and ran afoot thither 
out of all cities, and outwent 
them, and came together unto 
him. 

34 And Jesus, when he came 
out, saw much people, and 
was moved with compassion 
toward them, because they 
were as sheep not having a 
shepherd: and he began to 
teach them many things. 

38> And when the day was 
now far spent, his disciples 
came unto him, and said, This 
is a desert place, and now the 
time is far passed: 

36 Send them away, that they 
may go into the country round 
about, and into the villages, 
and buy themselves bread: 
for they have nothing to eat. 

37 He answered and said un- 
to them, Give ye them to eat. 
And they say unto him, Shall! 
we go and buy two hundred 


Christ walketh 
pennyworth of bread, and 
give them to eat? 

38 He saith unto them, How 
many loaves have ye?go and 
see. And when they knew, 
they say, Five, and two fishes. 

89 And he commanded them 
to make all sit down by com- 
panies upon the green grass. 

40 And they sat down in 
ranks, by hundreds, and by 

- fifties. 

_ 41 And when he had taken 

_the five loaves and -the two 

_ fishes, he looked up to heaven, 
and blessed, and brake the 
loaves, and gave them to his 
disciples to set before them; 

‘and the two fishes divided he 

| among them all. — 

42 And they did all eat, and 
were filled. 

43 And they took up twelve 
baskets full of the fragments, 
and of the fishes. 

44 And they that did eat of 
the loaves were about five 
thousand men. 

45 And straightway he ¢on- 
strained his disciples to get 
into the ship, and to go to the 
other side before unto Beth- 
saida, while he sent away the 
people. 

46 And when he had sent 
them away, he departed into 
a mountain to pray. 

47 And when even was come, 
the ship was in the midst of 
_the sea, and he alone on the 
land. 

48 And he saw them toiling in 
rowing; for the wind was con- 
trary unto them: and about 
the fourth watch of the night 
he cometh unto them, walking 
upon the sea, and would have 
passed by them. 

49 But when they saw him 





CHAPTER VII. 


upon the sea. 


walking upon the sea, they 
supposed it had been a spirit, 
and cried out: 

50 For they all saw him, and 
were troubled. And immedi- 
ately he talked with them, 
and saith unto them, Be of 
good cheer: it is I; be not 
afraid. 

51 And he wentup unto them 
into the ship; and the wind 
ceased: and they were sore 
amazed in themselves beyond 
measure, and wondered. 

52 For they considered not 
the miracle of the loaves; for 
their heart was hardened. 

53 And when they had passed 
over, they came into the land. 
of Gennesaret, and drew to 
the shore. 

54 And when they were come 
out of the ship, straightway 
they Knew him, 

55 And ran through that whole 
region round about, and began 
to carry about in beds those 
that were sick, where they 
heard he was. 

56 And whithersoever he en- 
tered, into villages, or cities, 
or country, they laid the sick 
in the streets, and besought 
him that they might touch if 
it were but the border of his 
garment: and aS many as 
touched him were made whole. 


CHAPTER VII. 

1 The Pharisees find fault at the disciples 
Sor eating with unwashen hands. 8 They 
break the commandment of God by the 
traditions of men. 14 Meat defileth not 
the man. 24 He healeth the Syropheni- 
cian woman’s daughter of an unclean 
spirit, 31 and one that was deaf, and 
stammered in his speech. 


EN came together unto 
him the Pharisees, and 
certain of the scribes, which 
came from Jerusalem. 

2 And when they saw some. 


Christ reproveth 


of his disciples eat bread with 
defiled, that is to ‘say, with 
unwashen hands, they found 
fault, 

8 For the Pharisees, and all 
the Jews, except they wash 
their hands oft, eat not, hold- 
ing the tradition of the elders. 

4 And when they come from 
the market, except they wash, 
they eat not. And many 
other things there be, which 
they have received to hold, as 
the washing of cups, and pots, 
brazen vessels, and of tables. 

§ Then the Pharisees and 
scribes asked him, Why walk 
not thy disciples according to 
the tradition of the elders, but 
eat bread with unwashen 
hands ? 

6 He answered and said unto 
them, Well hath Esaias proph- 
esied of you hypocrites, as it is 
written, This people honour- 
eth me with their lips, but 
their heart is far from me. 

7 Howbeit in vain do they 
worship me, teaching for doc- 
trines the commandments of 
men. 

8 For laying aside the com- 
mandment of God, ye hold the 
tradition of men, as the wash- 
ing of pots and icups: and 
many other such like things 
ye do. 

§ And he said unto them; Full 
well ye reject the command- 
ment of God, that ye may 
keep your own tradition. 

10 For Moses said, Honour 
thy father and thy mother; 
and, Whoso curseth father or 
mother, let him die the death: 

11 But ye say, If a man shall 
say to his father or mother, J? 
ts Corban, that is to say, a gift, 
by whatsoever theu mightest 

68 


ST. MARK. 


be profited by me; he shall 6 
Sree. 

12 And ye suffer him no more 
to do aught for his father or 
his mother; 

13 Making the word of God 
of none effect through your 
tradition, which ye have de- 
livered;: and many such like 
things do ye. 

14 § And when he had called 
all the people unto him, he 
said unto them, Hearken un- 
to me every one of you, and 
understand: 

15 There is nothing from 
without a man, that entering 
into him can defile him: but 
the things which come out of 
him, those are they that defile 
the man. 

16 If any man have ears to 
hear, let him hear. 

17 And when he was entered 
into the house from the peo- 


ple, his disciples asked him | 


concerning the parable. 

18 And he saith unto them, 
Are ye so without understand- 
ing also? Do ye not perceive, 
that whatsoever thing from 
without entereth into the man, 
it cannot defile him ; 

19 Because it entereth not in- 
to his heart, but into the belly, 
and goeth outinto the draught, 
purging all meats? |. 

20 And he said, That which 
cometh out of the man, that 
defileth the man. 

21 For from within, out of the 
heart of men, proceed evil 
thoughts, adulteries, fornica- 
tions, murders, 

22 Thefts, covetousness, wick- 
edness, deceit, lasciviousness, 


an evil eye, blasphemy, ihisig ‘ 


foolishness : 


23 An eee ee come 


the Pharisees, 


tongue; 


‘An unclean 
from within, and defile the 
man, — ; 

2 J And from thence he 
arose, and went into the bor- 
ders of Tyre and Sidon, and 
entered into a house, and 
would have no man know it: 
but he could not be hid. 

25 For a certain woman, 
whose young daughter had an 
uns.ean spirit, heard of him, 
and came and fell at his feet: 
26 The woman was a Greek, 
a@ Syrophenician by nation; 
and she besought him that he 
would cast forth the devil out 
of her daughter. 

27 But Jesus said unto her, 


_ Let the children first be filled: 


for it is not meet to take the 
children’s bread, and to cast iz 
unto the dogs, 

28 And shé answered and 
gaid unto him, Yes, Lord: yet 
the dogs under the table eat 
of the children’s crumbs. 

29 And he said unto her, For 
this saying go thy way; the 
devil is gone out of thy daugh- 
ter. 

‘30 And when she was come 
to her house, she found the 
devil gone out, and her daugh- 
ter laid upon the bed. 

31 § And again, departing 
from the coasis of Tyre aud 
Sidon, he came unto the sea 
of Galilee, through the midst 
‘of the coasts of Decapolis. 

32 And they bring unto him 
one that was deaf, and had 
an impediment in his speech; 
and they beseech him to put 
his hand upon him. 

33 And he took him aside 
from the multitude, and put 
this fingers into his ears, and 
he spit, and touched his 


CHAPTER VIII. 


spirit cast out. 


34 And looking up to heaven, 
he sighed, and saith unto him, 
Ephphatha, that is, Be opened, 

3 And straightway his ears’ 
were opened, and the string of 
his tongue was loosed, and he 
spake plain. 

36 And he chargea them that 
they should tell no man: but 
the more he charged them, se 
much the more a great deal 
they published if; 

87 And were beyond meas. 
ure astonished, saying, He 
hath dene all things well: he 
maketh voth the deaf to hear, 
and the dumb to speak. 


CHAPTER VIIt 


i Christ feedeth the people miraculouslyt 
10 refuseth tu give a sign to the Fharte 
sees: 14 a@dmonisheth his disciples to 
beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, 
and of the leaven of Herod: 22 giveth @ 
blind man his sight: 27 acknowledgeth 
that he is the Christ, who should suffer 
and rise again: 34 and exhorteth te 
patience in persecution for the profes 
Ston of the gospel. 


$y those days the. multitude 
being very great, and hayv- 
ing nothing to eat, Jesus called 
his disciples unto him, and 
suith unto them, 

2 I have compassion on the 
multitude, because they have 
now been with me three days, 
and have nothing to eat: 

3 And if I send them away 
fasting to their own houses, 
they will faint by the way: 
for divers of them came from 
far. 

4 And his disciples answered 
him, From whence can a man 
satisfy these men with bread 
here in the wilderness? 

5 And he asked them, How 
many loaves have ye? And 
they said, Seven. 

6 And be commanded the 
people to sit down on the 

69 


The blind 


ground: and he took the sev- 
en loaves, and gave thanks, 
and brake, and gave to his 
disciples to set before them; 
and they did set them before 
the people. 

7 And they had a few small 
fishes: and he blessed, and 
commanded to set them also 
before them. 

8 So they did eat, and were 
filled: and they took up of 
the broken meat that was left 
seven baskets. 

9 And they that had eaten 
were about four thousand: and 
he sent them away. 

10 { And straightway he en- 
tered into a ship with his dis- 
ciples, and came into the parts 
of Dalmanutha, 

li And the Pharisees came 
forth, and began to question 
with him, seeking of him a 
Sign from heaven, tempting 
him. 

12 And he sighed deeply in 
his spirit, and saith, Why doth 
this generation seek after a 
sign? verily I say unto you, 
There shall no sign be given 
unto this generation. 

13 And he left them, and en- 
tering into the ship again de- 
parted to the other side. 

14 { Now the disciples had for- 
gotten to take bread, neither 
had they in the ship with them 
more than one loaf. 

15 And he charged them, say- 
ing, Take heed, beware of the 
leaven of the Pharisees, and 
of the leaven of Herod. 

16 And they reasoned among 
themselves, saying, Jt is be- 
cause we have no bread. 

17 And when Jesus knew it, 
he saith unto them, Why 
reason ye, because ye have no 

%0 


ST. MARK. 


restored to sight. 


bread? perceive ye not yet, 
neither understand? have ye 
your heart yet hardened? 

18 Having eyes, see ye not? 
and having ears, hear ye not? 
and do ye not remember? 

19 When I brake the five 
loaves among five thousand, 
how many baskets full of 
fragments took ye up? They 
say unto him, Twelve. 

20 And when the seven among 
four thousand, how many 
baskets full of fragments took 
yeup? And they said, Seven. 

21 And he said unto them, 
How is it that ye do not un- 
derstand ? 

22 { And: he cometh to Beth- 
saida; and they bring a blind 
man unto him, and besought 
him to tough him. 

23 And he took the blind 
man by the hand, and led him 
out of the town; and when he 
had spit on his eyes, and put 
his hands upon hii, he asked 
him if he saw aught. 

24 And he looked up, and said, 
I see men as trees, walking. 

25 After that he put Ais hands 
again upon his eyes,and made 
him look up; and he was re- 
stored, and saw every man 
clearly. 

26 And he sent him away to © 
his house, saying, Neither go 
into the town, nor tell i to 
any in the town. ; 

27 § And Jesus went out, and 
his disciples, into the towns 
of Cesarea Philippi: and by 
the way he asked his disciples, 
saying unto them, Whom do 
men say that Iam? 

28 And they answered, John — 
the Baptist: but some say, 
Elias; and others, One of the 
prophets. 


7 


The transfiguration CHAPTER IX. 
- 29 And he saith unto them, 


_ But whom say ye that I am? 


And Peter answereth and saith 
unto him, Thou art the Christ. 

30 And he charged them that 
they should tell no man of 
him. : : 

31 And. he began to teach 
them, that the Son of man 
must suffer many things, and 
be rejected of the elders, and 
of the chief priests, and scribes, 
and be killed, and after three 
days rise again. 

32 And he spake that saying 


openly. And Peter took him, 


and began to rebuke him. 
33 But when he had turned 


' about and looked on his disci- 


f 


| 
/ 


ples, he rebuked Peter, saying, 
Get thee behind me, Satan: 
for thou savourest not the 
things-that be of God, but the 
things that be of men. 


- 3449 And when he had called 


the people wnto him with his 
disciples also, he said unto 
them, Whosoever will come 
after me, let him deny him- 
self, and take up his cross, and 
follow me. | 

385 For whosoever will save 
his life shall lose it; but who- 
soever shall lose his life for 
my sake and the gospel’s, the 
same shall save it. 

36 For what shall it profit a 
man, if he shall gain the whole 
world, and lose his own soul? 

37 Or what shall a man give 
in,exchange for his soul? 

38 Whosoever therefore shall 
be ashamed of me and of my 
words, in this adulterous and 
sinful generation, of him also 
shall the Son of man beasham- 
ed, when he cometh in the 
glory of his Father with the 
holy angels. 


é 


of Christ. 
CHAPTER Ix. 


2 Jesus is transfigured. 11 He instruet- 
eth his disciples concerning the coming 
of Elias: 14 casteth forth a dumb and 
deaf spirit : 30 foretelleth his death and 
resurrection: 33 exrhorteth his disciples 
to humility: 38 bidding them not te 
prohibit such as be not against them, 
a to give offence to any of the faith- 

ND he said unto them, Ver- 
ily I say unto you, That 
there be some of them that 
stand here, which shall not 
taste of death, till they have 
seen the kingdom of God come 
with power. 

2 And after six days Jesus 
taketh with him Peter, and 
James, and John, and leadeth 
them up into a high mountain 
apart by themselves: and he 
was transfigured before them. 

8 And his raiment became 
shining, exceeding white as 
snow; so as no fuller on earth 
can white them, 

4 And there appeared unto 
them Elias with Moses: and 
they were talking with Jesus. 

5 And Peter answered and 
said to Jesus, Master, it is 
good for us to be here: and. 
let us make three tabernacles ; 
one for thee, and one for 
Moses, and one for Elias, 

6 For he wist not what to say; 
for they were sore afraid. 

7 And there was a cloud that’ 
overshadowed them: and @ 
voice came out of the cloud, 
Saying, This is my beloved 
Son: hear him. 

8 And suddenly, when they 
had looked round about, they 
saw nO man any more, save 
Jesus only with themselves. 

9 And as they came down 
from the mountain, he charg- 
ed them that they should tell 
no man what things they had 

71 


Christ casteth out . 


seen, till the Son of man were 
risen from the dead. 

10 And they kept that saying 
with themselves, questioning 
one with another what the 
rising from the dead should 
mean. 

11 { And they asked him, say- 
ing, Why say the scribes that 
Elias must first come? 

12 And he answered and told 
them, Elias verily cometh 
first, and restoreth all things; 
and how it is written of the 
Son of man, that he must suf- 
fer many things, and be set at 
nought, 

18 But I say unto you, That 
Elias is indeed come, and they 
have done unto him whatso- 
ever they listed, as it is writ 
ten of him, 

14 J And when he came to 
his disciples, he saw a great 
multitude about them, and 
the scribes questioning with 
them. 

15 And straightway all the 
people, when they beheld him, 
were greatly amazed, and run- 
ning to Aim saluted him. 

16 And he asked the scribes, 
What question ye with them? 

17 And one of the multitude 
answered and said, Master, I 
have brought unto thee my 
son, which hath a dumb 
spirit; 

18 And wheresoever he tak- 
eth him, he teareth him; and 
he foameth, and gnasheth 
with his teeth, and pineth 
away: and I spake to thy 
disciples that they should 
cast him out; and they could 
not. 

19 He answereth him, and 
saith, O faithless generation, 
how long shall I be with you? 

72 


ST. MARK. 


a dumb spirit. 


how long shall I suffer you? 
bring him unto me. 

20 And they brought him 
unto him: and when he saw. 
him, straightway the spirit» 
tare him; and he fell on the — 
ground, and wallowed foam- 
ing. 

21 And he asked his father, 
How long is it ago since this 
came unto him? Andhe said. 
Of a child. 

22 And ofttimes it hath cast 
him into the fire, and into the 
waters, to destroy him: but 
if thou canst do any thing, 
have compassion on us, and 
help us, 

23 Jesus said unto him, If 
thou canst believe, all things 
are possible to him that be- 
lieveth. 

24 And straightway the fa- 
ther of the child cried out, and » 
said with tears, Lord, I believe;_ 
help thou mine unbelief. ; 
2 When Jesus Saw that the 
people came running togeth- 
er, he rebuked the foul spirit, 
saying unto him, Thou dumb 
and deaf spirit, I charge thee, 
come out of him, and enter no 
more into him, s 
26 And the spirit cried, and 
rent him sore, and came out 
of him: and he was as one 
dead; insomuch that many 
said, He is dead. 

27 But Jesus took him by the 
hand, and lifted him up; and © 
he arose. 

28 And when he was come 
into the house, his disciples. 
asked him privately, Why 
could not we cast him out? 

29 And he said unto them, 
This kind can ceme forth by 
nothing, but by prayer face Oh 
fasting. ha 








He teacheth 


30 § And they departed 

, thence, and passed through 
‘Galilee; and he would not 
that any man should know 
, dt. 

31 For he taught his disciples, 
and said unto them, The Son 
of man is delivered into the 
‘hands of men, and they shall 
, kill him; and after that he is 
| killed, he shall rise the third 
day. 

- 32 But they understood not 
‘that saying, and were afraid 
'to ask him, 

33 § And he came to Caper- 
-naum: and being in the house 
‘he asked them, What was it 
‘that ye disputed among your- 
‘selves by the way? 

_ 84 But they held their peace: 
‘for by the way they had dis- 
puted among theniselves, who 
should, be the greatest, 

35 And he sat down, and 
called the twelve, and saith 
unto them, If any man desire 
to be first, the same shall be 
last of all,and servant ofall. 
36 And he took a child, and 
set him in the midst of them: 
and when he had taken him 
in his arms, he said unto 
them, 

37 Whosoever shall receive 
one of such children in my 
name, receiveth me; and 
whosoever shall receive me, 
-receiveth not me, but him 
that sent me. 
38 ¢ And John answered him, 
saying, Master, we saw one 
casting out devilsin thy name, 
/and he followeth not us; and 
we forbade him, because he 
followeth not us. 

39 But Jesus said, Forbid hires 
not: for there ig no man 
which shall do a miracle in 


CHAPTER IX, 


to avoid offences. 


my name, that can lightly 
speak evil of me. 

40 For he that is not against 
us is on our part. 

41 For whosoever shall give 
you a cup of water to drink in 
my name, because ye belong 
to Christ, verily I say unto 
you, he shall not lose his re- 
ward. 

42 And whosoever shall of 
fend one of these little ones 
that believe in me, it is better 
for him that a millstone were 
hanged about his neck, and 
he were cast into the sea, 

438 And if thy hand. offend 
thee, cut it off: it is better for 
thee to enter into life maimed, 
than having two hands to go 
into hell, into the fire that 
never shall be quenched: 

44 Where their worm dieth 
not, and the fire is -not 
quenched. 

45 And if thy foot offend thee, 
cut it off: it is better for thee — 
to enter halt into life, than 
having two feet to be cast into 
hell, into the fire that never 
shall be quenched: 

46 Where their worm dieth 
not, and the fire is not 
quenched. 

47 And if thine eye offend 
thee, pluck it out: it is better 
for thee to enter into the 
kingdom of God with one eye, 
than having two eyes to be 
cast into hell fire: 

48 Where their worm dieth 
not, and the fire is not 
quenched. 

49 For every one shall be 
salted with fire, and every 
sacrifice shall be salted with 
salt. 

50 Salt is good: but if the salt 
have lost his saltness, where- 


im 


Christ's answer 


ST. MARK. 


concerning divorce. 


with will ye season it? Have| 11 And he saith unto them, 


salt in yourselves, and have 
peace one with another. 


CHAPTER X. 


2 Christ disputeth with the Pharisees 
touching divorcement; 14 blesseth the 
children that are brought unto him: 17 
resolveth @ rich man how he may inherit 
life everlasting : 23 telleth his disciples 
of the danger of riches: 28 promiseth 
rewards to them that forsake any thing 
for the gospel: 32 foretelleth his death 
and resurrection: 35 biddeth the two 
ambitious suitors to think rather of suf- 
fering with him: 46 and restoreth to 
Bartimeus his sight. 


ND he arose from thence, 
and cometh into the 
coasts of Judea by the far- 
ther side of Jordan: and the 
people resort unto him again; 
and, as he was wont, he taught 
them again. 

2 4 And the Pharisees came 
to him, and asked him, Is it 
lawful for a man to put away 
his wife? tempting him. 

3 And he answered and said 
unto them, What did Moses 
command you? 

4 And they said, Moses suf 
fered to write a bill of divorce- 
ment, and to put her away. 

5 And Jesus answered and 

said unto them, For the hard- 
ness of your heart he wrote 
you this precept. 

6 But from the beginning of 
the creation God made them 
male and female. i 

7 For this cause shall a man 
leave his father and mother, 
and cleave to his wife; 

8 And they twain shall be 
one flesh: so then they are no 
more twain, but one flesh. 

9 What therefore God hath 
joined together, let not man 
put asunder. 

10 And in the house his disci- 
ples asked him again of the 
same matter. 

4» 


Whosoever shall put away his 
wife, and marry another, com- 
mitteth adultery against her. 

12 And if a woman shall put 
away her husband, and be 
married to another, she com- 
mitteth adultery. 

13 { And they brought young 
children to him, that he should 
touch them; and his disciples 
rebuked those that brought 
them. 

14 But when Jesus saw i, he 
was much displeased, and said ° 
unto them, Suffer the little 
children to come unto me, and 
forbid them not; for of such’ 
is the kingdom of God. 

15 Verily I say unto you, 
Whosoever shall not receive 
the kingdom of God as a lit- 
tle child, he shall not enter 
therein. 

16 And he took them up in 
his arms, put Ais hands upon 
them, and blessed them. 

17 ¢ And when he was gone 
forth into the way, there came 
one running, and kneeled to - 
him, and asked him, Good 
Master, what shall I do that 
I may inherit eternal life? _ 

18 And Jesus said unto him, 
Why callest thou me good?! 


there is none good but one, | 


that is, God. 

19 Thou knowest the com- 
mandments, Do not commit 
adultery, Do not kill, Do not 
steal, Do not bear false wit- 
ness, Defraud not, Honeur 
thy father and mother. 


20 And he answered and said — 


unto him, Master, all these | 
have I observed from my, 
youth. 

21 Then Jesus beholding him. 
loved him, and said unto him, — 


- 


Christ foretelleth 


One thing thou lackest: go 
| thy way, sell whatsoever thou 
hast, and give to the poor, and 

thou shalt have treasure in 
‘heaven: and come, take up 

the cross, and follow me. 

22 And he was sad at that 
Saying, and went away griev- 
ed: for he had great posses- 
sions. 
' 23 4 And Jesus looked round 
about, and saith unto his dis- 
ciples, How hardly shall they 
‘that have riches enter into 
‘the kingdom of God! 

24 And the disciples were as- 
tonished at his words. But 
‘Jesus answereth again, and 
saith unto them, Children, 
‘how hard is it for them that 
trust in riches to enter into 
the kingdom of God! 

25 It is easier for a camel to 
go through the eye of a needle, 
than for a rich man to enter 
inte the kingdom of God. 

‘26 And they were astonished 

out of measure, saying among 

themselves, Who then can be 
saved ? : 

27 And Jesus looking upon 
them saith, With men it is 
impossible, but not with God: 
for with God all things are 
possible, ’ 

28 { Then Peter began to say 
unto him, Lo, we have left 
all, and have followed thee. 

29 And Jesus answered and 
said, Verily I say unto you, 
There is no man that hath left 
house, or brethren, or sisters, 
or father, or mother, or wife, 
or children, or lands, for my 
sake, and the gospel’s, 

30 But he shall receive a 
hundredfold now in this time, 
houses, and brethren, and sis- 
ters, and mothers, and chil- 


CHAPTER X. 


his own death. 


dren, and lands, with perse- 
cutions; and in the world to 
come eternal! life. 

31 But many that are first 
shall be last; and the last first. 

32 { And they were in the 
way going up to Jerusalem; 
and Jesus went before them: 
and they were amazed; and 
as they followed, they were 
afraid. And he took again 
the twelve, and began to tell 
them what things should hap- 
pen unto him, 

33 Saying, Behold, we go up 
to Jerusalem; and_the-Son of 
man shall be delivered unto 
the chief priests, and unto the 
scribes; and they shall con- 
demn him to death, and shail 
deliver him to the Gentiles: 

34 And they shall mock him, 
and shall scourge him, and 
shall spit upon him, and shail 
kill him; and the third day 
he shall rise again. 

380 { And James and John, 
the sons of Zebedee, come un- 
to him, saying, Master, we 
would that thou shouldest do 
for us whatsoever we shall 
desire. 

36 And he said unto them, 
What would ye that I should ~ 
do for you? 

37 They said unto him, Grant 
unto us that we may sit, one 
on thy right hand, and the 
other on thy left hand, in thy 
glory. 

38 But Jesus said unto them, 
Ye know not what ye=ask: 
can ye drink of the cup that 
I drink of? and be baptized 
with the baptism that I am 
baptized with ? 

39 And they said unto him, 
Wecan. And Jesus said unto 
them, Ye-shall indeed drink 

5 : 


Blind Bartimeus 


of the cup that I drink of; 
and with the baptism that I 
am baptized withal shall ye 
be baptized: 

40 But to sit on my right 
hand and on my left hand is 
not mine to give; but i shall 
be given to them for whom it is 
prepared. 

41 And when the ten heard 
#t, they began to be much 
displeased with James and 
John. 

42 But Jesus called them to 
him, and saith unto them, Ye 
know that they which are ac- 
counted to rule over the Gen- 
tiles exercise lordship over 
them; and their great ones 
exercise authority upon them, 

43 But so shall it not be 
among you: but whosoever 
will be great among you, shall 
be your minister: 

44 And whosoever of you will 
be the chiefest, shall be sery- 
ant of all. 

45 For even the Son of man 
came not to be ministered un- 
to, but to minister, and to give 
his life a ransom for many. 
‘46 { And they came to Jer- 
icho: and as he went out of 
Jericho with his disciples and 
agreat number of people, blind 
Bartimeus, the son of Timeus, 
sat by the highway side beg- 
ging. 

47 And when he heard that it 
was Jesus of Nazareth, he be- 
gan to cry out, and say, Jesus, 
thou Son of David, have mercy 
on me, 

48 And many charged him 
that he should hold his peace: 
but he cried the more a great 
deal, Thou Son of David, have 
mercy on me. 

49 And Jesus stood still, and 

%6 


ST. MARK. 


restored to sight. 
commanded him to be called, 
And they call the blind man, 
saying unto him, Be of good 
comfort, rise; he calleth thee, 

50 And he, casting away his 
garment, rose, and came to 
Jesus, 

51 And Jesus answered and 
said unto him, What wilt thou 
that I should do unto thee? 
The blind man said unto him, 
Lord, that I might receive my 
sight. 

52 And Jesus said unto him, 
Go thy way; thy faith hath 
made thee whole, And im- 
mediately he received his 
sight, and followed Jesus in 
the way. 

CHAPTER XI. 


1 Christ rideth with triumph inte Jerue 
salem: 12 curseth the fruitless leafy 
tree: 15 purgeth the temple: 20 exhori«~ 
eth his disciples to steadfastness of faith, 
and to forgive their enemies: 27 and de- 
Sendeth the lawfulness of his actions, by 
ae witness of John, whe was @ man sent 

God, 


AND when they came nigh 
to Jerusalem, unto Beth- 
phage and Bethany, at the 
mount of Olives, he sendeth 
forth two of his disciples, 

2 And saith unto them, Go 
your way into the village 
over against you: and as soon 
as ye be entered into it, ye, 
shall find a colt tied, whereon 
never man sat; loose him, 
and bring him, | 

3 And if any man say unty 
you, Why do ye this? say ye 
that the Lord hath need of 
him; and straightway he will 
send him hither. 

4 And they went their way, 
and found the colt tied by the 
door without in a place where 
two ways met; and they loose 
him. 

5 And certain of bi that 





i Christ pupae 


stood there said anto them, 
What do ye, loosing the coit? 
6 And they said unto them 


even as Jesus had command- 


- ed: and they let them go. 


9 And they brought the colt 


to Jesus, and cast their gar- 
~ ments on him; and he sat up- 


’ Saying, 


on him, 


~ $8 And many spread their gar- 


ments in the way; and others 
cut down branches off the trees, 
and strewed them in the way. 


'9 And they that went before, 


and they that followed, cried, 
Hosanna; Blessed is 
he that cometh in the name of 
the Lord: 

10 Blessed be the kingdom of 
our father David, that cometh 
in the name of the Lord: Ho- 
ganna in the highest. 

‘11 And Jesus entered into Je- 
rusalem, and into the temple: 


and when he had Jooked round 


ebdout upon all things, and now 
the eventide was come, he 
went out unto Bethany with 
the twelve. 

12 § And on the morrow, 
when they were come from 
Bethany, he was hungry: 

183 And seeing a fig tree afar 
off having leaves, he came, if 
haply he might find any thing 
thereon: and when he came 
to it, he found nothing but 
leaves; for the time of figs 
was not yet. 

“14 And Jesus answered and 


paid unto it, No man eat fruit 


| 


i 


of thee hereafter for ever. 
And his discipies heard it. 

15 { And they come to Jeru- 
salem: and Jesus went into the 
temple, and began to cast out 
em that sold and bought in 

e temple, and overthrew the 


_ tables of the money changers, 


CHAPTER XI. 


the temple. 


and the seats of them that 
sold doves; 

16 And would not suffer that 
any manshould carry any ves- 
Sel through the temple. 

17 And he taught, saying un- 
to them, Is it not written, My 
house shall be called of all na- 
tions the house of prayer? but 
ye have made it a den of 
thieves. 

18 And the scribes and chief 
priests heard it, and sought 
how they might destroy him: 
for they feared him, because 
all the people was astonished 
at his doctrine. 

19 And when even was come, 
he went out of the city. 

20 { And in the morning, as 
they passed by, they saw the 
fig tree dried up from the roots, 

21 And Peter calling to re- 
membrance saith unto him, 
Master, bebold, the fig tree 
which thou cursedst is wither- 
ed away. 

22 And Jesus answering saith 
unto them, Have faith in God. 

23 For verily I say unto you, 
That whosoever shall say un- 
to this mountain, Be thou re- 
moved, and be thou cast inte 
the sea; and shall not doubt 
in his heart, but shall believe 
that those things which he 
saith shall come to pass; he 
shall have whatsoever he 
saith. 

24 Therefore I say unto you, 
What things soever ye desire, 
when ye pray, believe that ye 
receive them, and ye shall 
have them. 

25 And when ye stand pray- 
ing, forgive, if ye have aught 
against any; that your Father 
also which is in heaven may 
forgive you your trespasses, 

Vt 


The Jews confuted. 


26 But if ye do not forgive, 
neither will your Father which 
is in heaven forgive your 
trespasses. 

27 { And they come again to 
Jerusalem: and as he was 
walking in the temple, there 
come to him the chief priests, 
and the scribes, and the eld- 
ers, 

28 And say unto him, By 
what authority doest thou 
these things? and who gave 
thee this authority to do these 
things ? 

29 And Jesus answered and 
said unto them, I will also ask 
of you one question, and an- 
swer me, and I will tell you 
by what authority I do these 
things. 

30 The baptism of John, was 
it from heaven, or of men? 
answer me. 

81 And they reasoned with 
themselves, saying, If weshall 
say, From heaven; he will 
say, Why then did ye not be- 
lieve him? 

32 But if we shall say, Of 
men; they feared the people: 
for all men counted John, that 
he was a prophet indeed. 

33 And they answered and 
said unto Jesus, We cannot 
tell. And Jesus answering 
saith unto them, Neither do I 
tell you by what authority I 
do these things. 


CHAPTER XII. 


1 In 4 parable of the vineyard let out to 
unthankful husbandmen, Christ foretell- 
eth the reprobation of the Jews, and the 
calling of the Gentiles. 18 He avoideth 
the snare of the Pharisees and Herodi- 
ans about paying tribute to Cesar: 18 
convinceth the error of the Sadducees, 
who denied the resurrection : 28 resolv- 
eth the scribe, who questioned of the first 
commandment : 35 refuteth the opinion 
that the scribes held of Christ: 88 bid- 


78 


ST. MARK. 


Parable of the 


ding the peoples to beware of their am- 
bition and hypocrisy : 41 and commend- 
eth the poor widow for her two mites, 
above ail. 


A ND he began to speak unto 
them by parables. A cer- 
tain man planted « vineyard, 
and set a hedge about it, and 
digged a place for the winefat, 
and built a tower, and let it out 
to husbandmen, and went in- 
to a far country. 

2 And at the season he sent 
to the husbandmen a servant, 
that he might receive from the 
husbandmenof the fruit of the 
vineyard. 

3 And they caught him, and 
beat him, and sent him away 
empty. 

4 And again he sent unto 
them another servant; and 
at him they cast stones, and 
wounded him in the head, and 
sent him away shamefully 
handled. 

5 And again he sent another; 
and him they killed, and many 
others; beating some, and kill- 
ing some. 

6 Having yet therefore one 
son, his well beloved, he sent 
him also last unto them, say- 
ing, They will reverence my 
son. Weciebsr 

7 But those husbandmen said 
among themselves, This is the 
heir; come, let us kill him, 
and the inheritance shall be 
ours. 

8 And they took him, and 
killed him, and cast pom out 
of the vineyard. ; 

9 What shall treremte the 
lord of the vineyard do? he 
will come and destroy the 
husbandmen, and will give 
the vineyard unto others. 

10 And have ye not read this” 
Scripture; The stone which 


wicked husbandmen. CHAPTER XII. Sadducees confuted. 


the builders rejected is be- 


come the head of the corner: 


11 This was the Lord’s doing, 


and it is marvellous in our 


eyes? 


- 1% And they sought to lay 


hold on him, but feared the 


people; for they knew that 


he had spoken the parable 
against them: and they left 
him, and went their way. 

18 { And they send unto him 


eertain of the Pharisees and 
_ of the Herodians, to catch him 


in his words. 
14 And when they were come, 
they say unto him, Master, 


we know that thou art true, 


and carest for no man; for 
thou regardest not the person 
of men, but teachest the way 
of God in truth: Is it lawful 
to give tribute to Cesar, or 
not? 

15 Shall we give, or shall we 


not give? But he, knowing 


their hypocrisy, said unto 
them, Why tempt ye me? 


‘ bring me a penny, that I may 


gee it. 

16 And they brought it. And 
he saith unto them, Whose is 
this image and_ superscrip- 


_ tion? And they said unto 


I 


him, Cesar’s. 


| 17 And Jesus answering said 


- 


- leave his wife behind him, and 


unto them, Render to Cesar 
the things that are Cesar’s, 
and to God the things that 
are God’s. And they mar- 
veiled at him. 
18 { Then come unto him the 
Sadducees, which say there 
is no resurrection; and they 
asked him, saying, 

19 Master, Moses wrote unto 
us, Ifa man’s brother die, and 


- leaye no children, that his 


A 


brother should take his wife, 
and raise up seed unto his 
brother. 

20 Now there were seven 
brethren: and the first took 
a wife, and dying left no seed. 

21 And the second took her, 
and died, neither left he any 
seed: and the third likewise. 

22 And the seven had her, 
and left no seed: last of all 
the woman died also. 

23 In the resurrection there- 
fore, when they shall rise, 
whose wife shall she be of 
them? for the seven had her 
to wife. 

24 And Jesus answering said 
unto them, Do ye not there- 
fore err, because ye know not 
the Scriptures, neither the 
power of God? 

25 For when they shall rise 
from the dead, they neither 
marry, nor are given in mar- 
riage; but are as the angels 
which are in heaven. 

26 And as touching the dead, 
that they rise; have ye not 
read in the book of Moses, how 
in the bush God spake unto 
him, saying, I am the God 
of Abraham, and the God of 
Isaac, and the God of Jacob? 

27 He is not the God of the 
dead, but the God of the living: 
ye therefore do greatly err. 

28 { And one of the scribes. 
came, and having heard them 
reasoning together, and per- 
ceiving that he had answered 
them well, asked him, Which 
is the first commandment of 
all ? 

29 And Jesus answered him, 
The first of all the command- 
ments is, Hear, O Israel; The 
Lord our God is one Lord: 

30 And thou shalt love the 

9 


The scribes 


Lord thy God with all thy 
heart, and with all thy soul, 
and with all thy mind, and 
with all thy strength: this is 
the first commandment, 

31 And the second is like, 
namely this, Thou shalt love 
thy neighbour as_ thyself. 
There is none other com- 
mandment greater than these. 

32 And the scribe said unto 
him, Well, Master, thou hast 
said the truth: for there is one 
God; and there is none other 
but he: 

33 And to love him with all 
the heart, and with all the 
understanding, and with all 
the soul, and with all the 
strength, and to love his 
. neighbour as himself, is more 
than all whole burnt offer- 
ings and sacrifices. 

34 And when Jesus saw that 
he answered discreetly, he 
said unto him, Thou art not 
far from the kingdom of God. 
And no man after that durst 
ask him any question, 

35 J And Jesus answered and 
said, while he taught in the 
temple, How say the scribes 
that Christ is theson of David? 

36 For David himself said by 
the Holy Ghost, The Lorp 
said to my Lord, Sit thou on 
my right hand, till I make 
thine enemies thy footstool. 

37 David therefore himself 
calleth him Lord; and whence 
. is he then his son? ,And the 
common people heard him 
gladly. 

38 | And he said unto them 
in his doctrine, Beware of the 
scribes, which love to go in 
long clothing, and love saluta- 
tions in the marketplaces, 

39 And the chief seais in the 

80 - 


ST. MARK. 


refuted. 
synagogues, and the upper- 
most rooms at feasts: , 

40 Which devour widows’ 
houses, and for a pretence 
make long prayers: these 
shall receive greater damina- 
tion. 

41 § And Jesus, sat over 
against the treasury, and be- 
held how the people cast 
money into the treasury: and 
many that were rich cast in 
much, 

42 And there came a certain 
poor widow, and she threw in 
two mites, which make a far- 
thing. 

43 And he called unto him his 
disciples, and saith unto them, 
Verily I say unto you, That, 
this poor widow hath cast 
more in, than all they which 


- have cast into the treasury: 


44 For all they did cast in of 
their abundance; but she of 
her want did cast in all thaf 
she had, even all her living. 


CHAPTER XIII. 

1 Christ foretelleth the destruction of the 
temple: 9 the persecutions for the gos- 
pel: 10 that the gospel must be preached 
to all nations: 14 that great calamities 
shall happen te the Jews: 24 end the 
manner of his coming to judgment: 33 
the hour whereof being known te none, 
every man is to watch and pray, that 
we be not found unprovided, when he 
cometh to each one particularly by death. 

ND as he went out of the 
temple, one of his disci- 
ples saith unto him, Master, | 
see what manner of stones 
and what buildings are here! 
2 And Jesus answering said. 
unto him, Seest thou these 
great buildings? there shall 
not be left one stone upon 
another, that shall not be 
thrown down. 
3 And as he sat upon the 


mount of Olives, over against 


| The destruction of CHAPTER XIIL. the temple foretold: 


the temple, Peter and James 
and John and Andrew asked 
him privately, 

| 4 Tell us, when shall these 
things be? and what shall be 
the sign when all these things 
shall be fulfilled? 

5 And Jesus answering them 

_began to say, Take heed lest 
any man deceive you: 

6 For many shall comein my 
name, saying, I am Christ; 
and shall deceive many. 

7 And when ye shall hear of 
wars and rumours of wars, be 
ye not troubled: for such things 
must needs be; but the end 
shail not be yet. 

8 For nation shall rise against 
nation, and kingdom agaiust 
kingdom: and there shall be 
earthquakes in divers places, 
and there shall be famines 
and troubles: these are the 
beginnings of sorrows. 

9 { But take heed to your- 
selves: for they shall deliver 
you up to councils; and in the 
Synagogues ye shall be beat- 
en: and ye shall be brought 
before rulers and kings for my 
sake, for a testimony against 
them. 

10 And the gospel must first 

' be published among all na- 
tions, 

11 But when they shall lead 
' you, and deliver you up, take 
no thought beforehand what 
ye shall speak, neither do ye 
premeditate: but whatsoever 
shall be given you in that 
hour, that speak ye: for it is 
mot ye that speak, but the 
Holy Ghost. 

12 Now the brother shall be- 
tray the brother to death, and 
the father the son; and chil- 
dren shall rise up against their 

6 


' 


parents, and shall cause them. 
to be put to death, 

13 And ye shall be hated of 
all men for my name’s sake: 
but he that shall endure un- 
to the end, the same shall be 
saved, 

14 { But when ye shall see 
the abomination of desola- 
tion, spoken of by Daniel the 
prophet, standing where if 
ought not, (let him that read- 
eth understand,) then let thena 
that be in Judea flee to the 
mountains: 

15 And let him that is on the 
housetop not go down into the 
house, neither enter therein, 
to take any thing out of his 
house: 

16 And let him that is in the 
field not turn back again for 
to take up his garment, 

17 But woe to them that are 
with child, and to them that 
give suck in those days! 

18 And pray ye that your 
flight be not in the winter. 

19 For in those days shall be 
affliction,such as was not from 
the beginning of the creation 
which God created unto this 
time, neither shall be. 

20 And except that the Lord 
had shortened those days, no 
fiesh should be saved: but for 
the elect’s sake, whom he hath 
chosen, be hath shortened the 
days. 

21 And then if any man shalt 
say to you, Lo, here is Christ} 
or, lo, he is there; believe him 
not: 

22 For false Christs and false 
prophets shall rise, and shall - 
shew signs and wonders, te 
seduce, if it were possible,evem | 
the elect, 

23 But take ye heed: be 

81 


Signs of Christ’s 
hold, I have foretold you all 
things. 

24 § But in those days, after 
that tribulation, the sun shall 
be darkened, and the moon 
shall not give her light, 

25 And the stars of heaven 
shall fall, and the powers that 
arein heaven shall be shaken. 

26 And then shall they see 
the Son of man coming in the 
clouds with great power and 
glory. 

27 And then shall he send his 
angels, and shall gather to- 
gether his elect from the four 
winds, from the uttermost 
part of the earth to the utter- 
most part of heaven. 

28 Now learn a parable of the 
fig tree: When her branch is 
yet tender, and putteth forth 
leaves, ye know that summer 
is near: 

29 So yein like manner, when 
ye shall see these things come 
to pass, know that it is nigh, 
even at the doors. 

80 Verily I say unto you, that 
this generation shall not pass, 
till all these things be done. 

31 Heaven and earth shall 
pass away: but my words 
shall not pass away. 

32 J But of that day and that 
hour knoweth no man, no, 
not the angels which are in 
heaven, neither the Son, but 
the Father. 

33 Take ye heed, watch and 
pray: for ye know not when 
the time is, 

34 For the Son of man is as a 
man .taking a far journey, 
who left his house, and gave 
authority to his servants, and 
to every man his work, and 
commanded the porter to 
- watch, 

82 


ST. MARK. 


tiitech cdininth: 
3 Watch ye therefore: for 
ye know not when the master 
of the house cometh, at even, 
or at midnight, or at the cock- 
crowing, or in the morning: 
36 Lest coming eye ipeatl he 
find you sleeping. 

37 And what I say unto you 
Isay unto all, Watch. 
CHAPTER XIV.. 


1 A conspiracy against Christ. 3 Precions 
ointment is poured on his head by @ woe 
man. 10 Judas selleth his Master for 
money. 12\Christ himself foretelleth how 
he shall be betrayed of one of his disci- 
ples: 22 after the passover prepared, and 
eaten, instituteth his supper: 26 declareth 
aforehand the flight of all his disciples, 
and Peter’s denial. 42 Judas betrayeth 
him with a kiss. 46 He is apprehended in 
the garden, 53 falsely accused, and ims 
piously condemned of the Jews’ counctt: 
65 shamefully abused by them: 66 and 
thrice denied of Peter. 


Yeon two days was the 
feast of the passover, and 
of unleavened bread; and the 
chief priests and the scribes 
sought how they might take 
him by craft, and put him to 
death. : . 

2 But they said, Not on the 
feast day, lest there be an up- 
roar of the people. 

37 And being in Bethany, in ~ 
the house of Simon the leper, 
as he sat at meat, there came 
a woman haying an alabaster 
box of ointment of spikenard — 
very precious; and she brake 
the box, and poured it on his | 
head. 

4 And there were some that: 
had indignation within them- | 
selves, and said, Why was this 
waste of the ointment made?__ 

5 For it might have been sold | 
for more than three hundred 
pence, and ‘have been given 
to the poor. And they mur- 
mured against her. 

6 And Jesus said, Let her 
alone; why trouble ye her? 


bt 


BA hay at 
- He instituteth 
_ she hath wrought a good work 


on me, 

7 For ye have the poor with 
you always, and whensoever 
ye will ye may do them good: 


- but me ye have not always. 


8 She hath done whet she 


' eould: she is come aforehand 


to anoint my body to the 
burying. 

9 Verily I say unto you, 
Wheresoever this gospel shall 
be preached throughout the 
whole world, this also that she 
hath done shall be spoken of 
for a memorial of her. 

10 { And Judas Iscariot, one 
of the twelve, went unto the 
chief priests, to betray him 
unto them. 

‘11 And when they heard it, 
they were glad, and promised 
to give him money. And he 
sought how he might con- 
veniently betray him. 

12 { And the first day of un- 
leavened bread, when they 
killed the passover, his dis- 


ciples said unto him, Where 


wilt thou that we go and pre- 
pare that thou mayest eat the 
passover? 

13 And he sendeth forth two 
of his disciples, and saith unto 


them, Go ye into the city, and 


of the house, 


there shall meet you a man 
bearing a pitcher of water: 
follow him. 

14 And wheresoever he shall 
go in, say ye to the goodman 
The Master 


saith, Where is the guest- 


“chamber, where I shall eat 


the passover with my disci- 


ples? 
15 And he will shew you a 
large upper room furnished 
and prepared: there make 
ready POR: UMiiny >; (ooh 


CHAPTER XIV. 


his bast supper. 

16 And his disciples went 
forth, and came into the city, 
and found as he hdd said unto 
them: and they made ready 
the passover, 

17 And in the evening he 
cometh with the twelve. 

18 And as they sat and did 
eat, Jesus said, Verily I say 
unto you, One of you which 
eateth with me shall betray 
me. 

19 And they began to be sor- 
rowful, and to say unto him 
one by one, Js it I? and an- 
other said, Zs it 1? 

20 And he answered and said 
unto them, J¢ is one of the 
twelve, that dippeth with me 
in the dish. 

21 The Son of man indeed 
goeth, as it is written of him: 
but woe to that man by whom 
the Son of man is betrayed} 
good were it for that man if 
he had never been born. 

22 § And as they did eat, 
Jesus took bread, and blessed, 
and brake it, and gave to | 
them, and said, Take, eat; 
this is my body. 

23 And he took the cup, and 
when he had given thanks, 
he gave it to them: and they 
all drank of it. ; 

24 And he said unto them, 
This is my blood of the new 
testament, which is shed for 
many. 

25 Verily 1 say unto you, I 
will drink no more of the fruit 
of the vine, until that day that 
I drink it new in the king- 
dom of God. 

26 { And when they had sung 
a hymn, they went out into 
the mount of Olives. 

27 And Jesus saith unto 


|them, All ye shall be offend- 
838 


Christ's agony 


ed because of me this night: 
for it is written, I will smite 
the Shepherd, and the sheep 
shall be scattered. 

28 But after that I am risen, 
I will go before you into Gal- 
ilee. 

29 But Peter said unto him, 
Although all shall be offend- 
ed, yet will not I. 

30 And Jesus saith unto him, 
Verily I say unto thee, That 
this day, even in this night, 
before the cock crow twice, 
thou shalt deny me thrice. 

31-But he spake the more 
vehemently, If I should die 
with thee, I will not deny 
thee in any wise. Likewise 
also said they all. 

32 And they came to a place 
which was named Gethsem- 
ane: and he saith to his disci- 
ples, Sit ye here, while I shall 
pray. 

33 And he taketh with him 
Peter and James and John, 
and began to be sore amazed, 
and to be very heavy; 

34 And saith unto them, My 
soul is exceeding sorrowful 
unto death: tarry ye here, 
and watch. 

385 And he went forward a 
little, and fell on the ground, 
and prayed that, if it were 
possible, the hour might pass 
from him. ; 

36 And he said, Abba, Father, 
all things are possible unto 
thee; take away this cup 
from me: nevertheless, not 
what I will, but what thou 
wilt. 

87 And he cometh, and findeth 
them sleeping, and saith unto 
Peter, Simon, sleepest thou? 
couldest not thou watch one 
hour? 

84 


ST. MARK. — 


én the garden. 

88 Watch ye and pray, lest 
ye enter into temptation. The 
spirit truly is ready, but the 
flesh is weak, 

39 And again he went away, 
and prayed, and spake the 
same words. 

40 And when he returned, he 
found them asleep again, (for 
their eyes were heavy,) nei- 
ther wist they what to an- 
swer him. 

41 And he cometh the third 
time, and saith unto them, 
Sleep on now, and take your 
rest: it is enough, the hour is 
come; behold, the Son of man 
is betrayed into the hands of 
sinners, 

42 Rise up, let us go; lo, he 
that betrayeth me is at hand. 

43 ¢ And immediately, while 
he yet spake, cometh Judas, 
one of the twelve, and with 
him a great multitude with 
swords and staves, from the 
chief priests and the scribes 
and the elders. 

44 And he that betrayed him 
had given them a token, say- 


ing, Whomsoever I shall kiss, | 
that same is he; take him, — 


and lead him away safely. 
45 And as soon as he was 
come, he goeth straightway 
to him, and saith, Master,. 
Master; and kissed him. 
46 { And they laid their hands 
on him, and took him. - 
47 And one of them that 
stood by drew a sword, and 
smote a servant of the high 
priest, and cut off his ear. 

48 And Jesus answered and 
said unto them, Are ye come 
out, as against a thief, with 
swords and with staves t 
take me? 
49 I was daily with you in the 


‘ 


— ———————— 


* 


ey 
v 


> Christ is accused. 


_ temple teaching, and ye took 
me not: but the Scriptures 
must be fulfilled. 

50 And they all forsook him, 
and fied. 

51 And there followed him a 
certain young man, having a 
linen cloth cast about his na- 
ked body; and the young men 
laid hold on him: 

52 And he left the linen cloth, 
and fled from them naked, 

53 7 And they led Jesus away 
to the high priest: and with 
him were assembled all the 
chief priests. and the elders 
and the scribes. 

54 And Peter followed him 
afar off, even into the palace 
of the high priest: and he sat 
with the servants, and warm- 
ed hiinself at the fire, 
55 And the chief priests and 
all the council sought for wit- 
ness against Jesus to put him 
to death; and found none, 

56 For many bare false wit- 
“ness against him, but their 
witness agreed not together. 
‘67 And there arose certain, 
and bare false witness against 

him, saying, 

58 We heard him say, I will 
destroy this temple that is 
made with hands, and within 
three days I will build another 
made without hands, 

59 But neither so did their 

’ witness agree together. 

60 And the high priest stood 
up in the midst, and asked 

Jesus, saying, Answerest thou 

nothing? what is it which 
these witness against thee? 

_ 61 But he held his peace, and 
answered nothing. Againthe 
high priest asked him, and 
said unto him, Art thou the 
Christ, the Son of the Blessed? 


f 


CHAPTER XIV. eter denieth him. 


62 And Jesus said, lam: and 
ye shall see the Son of man 
sitting on the right hand of 
power, and coming in the 
clouds of heaven. 

63 Then the high priest rent 
his clothes, and saith, What 
need we any further witnesses? 

64 Ye have heard the blas- 
phemy: what think ye? And 
they all condemned him to be 
guilty of death. 

65 And some began to spit on 
him, and to cover his face, 
and to buffet him, and to say 
unto him, Prophesy: and the 
servants did strike him with 
the palms of their hands. 

66 { And as Peter was beneath 
in the palace, there cometh 
one of the maids of the high 
priest: 

67 And when she saw Peter 
warming himself, she looked 
upon him, and said, And thou 
also wast with Jesus of Naz- 
areth. f 
68 But he denied, saying, I 
know not, neither understand 
I what thou sayest. And he 
went out into the porch; and 
the cock crew, 

69 And a maid saw him again, 
and began to say to them that 
stood by, This is one of them. 
70 And he denied it again. 
And a little after, they that 
stood by said again to Peter, 
Surely thou art one of them: 
for thou art a Galilean, and 
thy speech agreeth thereto, 

71 But he began to curse and 
to swear, saying, I know not 
this man of whom ye speak, 
72 And the second time the 
cock crew. And Peter called » 
to mind the word that Jesus 
said unto him, Before the © 
cock crow twice, thou shalt 

85 


Christ is accused 


deny me thrice. 
he thought thereon, he wept. 


CHAPTER XV. 


1 Jesus brought bound, and accused before 
Pilate. 15 Upon the clamour of the com- 
mon people, the murderer Barabbas is 
loosed, and Jesus delivered up to be cru- 
eified. 17 He is crowned with thorns, 19 
spit on, and mocked: 21 fainteth in bear- 
ing his cross: 27 hangeth between two 
thieves: 29 suffereth the triumphing re- 
proaches of the Jews: 39 but confessed 
by the centurion to be the Son of God: 
43 and is honourably buried by Joseph. 


AN D PERU ey: in the 
morning the chief priests 
held a consultation with the 
elders and scribes and the 
whole council, and bound Je- 
gus, and carried him away, 
and delivered him to Pilate. 

2 And Pilate asked him, Art 
thou the King of the Jews? 
And he answering said unto 
him, Thou sayest it. 

38 And the chief priests ac- 
cused him of many things; 
but he answered nothing. 

4 And Pilate asked him again, 
saying, Answerest thou noth- 
ing? behold how many things 
they witness against thee. 

5 But Jesus yet answered 
nothing; so that Pilate mar- 
velled. 

6. Now at that feast. he re- 

“leased unto them one prison- 
er, whomsoever they desired, 

7 And there was one named 
Barabbas, which lay bound 
“with them: that had made 
insurrection with him, who 
had committed murder in the 
insurrection. 

8 And the multitude crying 
aloud began to desire him to 
do as he had ever done unto 
them. 

9 But Pilate answered them, 
Saying, Will ye that I release 
unto you the King ofthe Jews? 

86 


ST. MARK, | 
And when! 10 For he knew that the chief 


' before Pilate. 


priests had delivered him Tor 
envy. 

11 But the chief priests provi 
the people, that he should 
rather release Barabbas unte 
them. 

12 And Pilate answered and 
said again unto them, What 
will ye then that I shall do 
unto him whom ye call thé 
King of the Jews? 

13 And they cried out again, 
Crucify him. 


14 Then Pilate said unto: 


them, Why, what evil hath 
he done? And they cried out 
the more exceedingly, Crucify 
him. 

15 ¢ And so Pilate, willing to 


content the people, released — 


Barabbas unto them, and de- 
livered Jesus, when he had 
scourged him, to be crucified. 

16 And the soldiers led him 
away into the hall, called Pre- 
torium; and they call together 
the whole band, 


17 And they clothed him with | 


purple, and platted a crown 
of thorns, and put it about his 
head, 


} 
| 


18 And began to salute him, 


Hail, King of the Jews! 

19 And they smote him on 
the head with a reed, and did 
spit upon him, and bowing 
their knees worshipped him. 
20 And when they had mocked 
him, they took off the purple 
from him, and put his own 
clothes on him, and led him 
out to crucify him. 

21 And they compe! one Si- 
mon a Cyrenian, who passed 


by, coming out ofthe country, | 


the father of Alexander and 
Rufus, to bear his cross. © — 
22 And they bring. him unto 


r 


| 


} 


Crucifixion and 
the place Golgotha, which is, 
being interpreted, The place 
of a skull, 

93 And they gave him to 
drink wine mingled with 
myrrh: but he received i¢ not. 

24 And when they had cruci- 
fied him, they parted his gar- 
ments, casting lots upon them, 
what every man should take. 

25 And it was the third hour, 
and they crucified him. 

26 And the superscription of 
his accusation was written 
over, THE KING OF THE 
JEWS. 

27 And with him they crucify 
two thieves; the one on his 
right hand, and the other on 
his left. 

28 And the Scripture was ful- 
filled, which saith, And he 
was numbered with the trans- 
pressors. 

29 And they that passed by 
railed on him, wagging their 
heads, and saying, Ah, thou 
that destroyest the temple, 
and buildest it in three days, 
°30 Save thyself, and come 
down from the cross. 

31 Likewise also the chief 
priests mocking said among 
themselves with the scribes, 
He saved others; himself he 
cannot save, 

32 Let Christ the King of Israel 
descend now from the cross, 
that we may see and believe. 
And they that were crucified 
with him reviled him, 

83 And when the sixth hour 
- was come, there was darkness 
over the whole land until the 
_ninthhour. 
_ 84And at the ninth hour Je- 
sus cried with a loud voice, 
Saying, Eloi, Eloi, Jama sa- 
bachthani ¢ which is, being in- 


CHAPTER XV. 


death of Christ. 


terpreted, My God, my God, 
why hast thou forsaken me? 

35 And some of them that 
stood by, when they heard #, 
said, Behold, he calleth Elias. 

36 And one ran and filled a 
sponge full of vinegar, and put 
it on a reed, and gave him to 
drink, saying, Let alone; let 
us see whether Elias will 
come to take him down. 

37 And Jesus cried with a loud 
voice, and gave up the ghost. 

38 And the vail of the temple 
was rent in twain from the top 
to the bottom. 

39 { And when the centurion, 
which stood over against him, 
saw that he so cried out, and 
gave up the ghost, he said, 
Truly this man was the Son 
of God, 

40 There were also women 
looking on afar off: among 
whom was Mary Magdalene, 
and Mary the mother of James 
the less and of Joses, and Sa- 
lome; 

41 Who also, when he was in 
Galilee, followed him, and min- 
istered unto him; and many 
other women which came up 
with him unto Jerusalem. 

42 § And now when the even 
was come, because it was the 
preparation, that is, the day 
before the sabbath, 

43 Joseph of Arimathea, an 
honourable counsellor, which 
also waited for the kingdom 
of God, came, and went in 
boldly unto Pilate, and craved 
the body of Jesus. 

44 And Pilate marvelled if he 
were already dead: and call- 
ing unto him the centurion, 
he asked him whether he had 
been any while dead. 
45 And when he knew ¢ of 
P 8 4 


Christ's burial 


the centurion, he gave the 
body to Joseph. 

46 And he bought fine linen, 
and took him down, and wrap- 
ped him in the linen, and laid 
him in a sepulchre which was 
hewn out of a rock, and rolled 
a stone unto the door of the 
sepulcbre. 

47 And Mary Magdalene and 
Mary the mother of Joses be- 
held where he was laid. 


CHAPTER XVI. 

1 An angel declareth the resurrection of 
Christ to three women. 9 Christ him- 
self appeareth to Mary Magdalene : 12 to 
two guing into the country: 14 then to 
the apostles, 15 whom he sendeth forth to 
preach the gospel : 19 and ascendeth into 
heaven. 


ND when the sabbath was 
past, Mary Magdalene, 
and Mary the mother of James, 
and Salome, had bought sweet 
spices, that they might come 
and anoint him. 

2 And very early in the 
morning, the first day of the 
week, they came unto the sep- 
ulchre at the rising of the sun. 

3 And they said among them- 
selves, Who shall roll us away 
the stone from the door of the 
sepulchre? 

4 And when they looked, they 
saw that the stone was rolled 
away: for it was very great. 

5 And entering into the sep- 
ulchre, they saw a young 
man sitting on the right side, 
clothed in a long white gar- 
ment; and they were af- 
frighted. 

6 And he saith unto them, 
Be not affrighted: ye seek 
Jesus of Nazareth, which was 
crucified: he is risen; he is 
not here: behold the place 
where they laid him, 

7 But go your way, tell his 
Gisciples and Peter that he 

88 


ST. MARK. 


and resurrection. — 


goeth before you into Galilee: 
there shall ye see him, as he 
said unto you. 

8 And they went out quickly, 
and fled from the sepulchre; 
for they trembled and were 
amazed: neither said they any 
thing to any man; for they 
were afraid. 

9 ¥ Now when Jesus was risen 
early the first day of the week, 
he appeared first to Mary Mag- 
dalene, out of whom he had 
cast seven devils. 

10 And she went and told 
them that had been with him, 
as they mourned and wept. 

11 And they, when they had 
heard that he was alive, and 
had been seen of her, believed 
not. 

12 J After that he appeared 
in another form unto two of 
them, as they walked, and 
went into the country. 

13 And they went and told i 
unto the residue: neither be- 
lieved they them. 

14 J Afterward he appeared 
unto the eleven as they sat 
at meat, and upbraided them 
with their unbelief and hard- 
ness of heart, because they 
believed not them which had 
seen him after he was risen. 

15 And he said unto them, 
Go ye into all the world, and 
preach the gospel to every 
creature. 

16 He that believeth and is 
baptized shall be saved; but 
he that believeth not shall be 
damned. 

17 And these signs shall fol- 
low them that believe; In my 
name shall they cast out dev- 
ils; they shall speak with new 
tongues; 

18 They shall take up ser- 


An angel appeareth ST. LUKE. 


pents; and if they drink any 
deadly thing, it shall not hurt 
them; they shall lay hands on 
the sick, and they shall re- 
cover. 

19 § So then, after the Lord 
had spoken unto them, he was 





to Zacharias. 


received up into heaven, and 
sat on the right hand of God, 
20 And they went forth, and 
preachied every where, the 
Lord working with them, and- 
confirming the word with 
signs following. Amen. 


THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 


ST. LUKE. 


CHAPTER I. 


1 The preface of Luke to his whole gospel. 
_ B The conception of John the Baptist, 26 
and of Christ. 39 The prophecy of Elisa- 
beth, and of Mary, concerning Christ. 57 
The nativity and circumcision of John. 
G7 The prophecy of Zacharias, both of 
Christ, 76 and of John. 
ORASMUCH as many have 
taken in hand to set forth 
in order a declaration of those 
things which are most surely 

‘believed among us, 

_ 2 Even as they delivered them 
unto us, which from the begin- 
ning were eyewitnesses, and 
ministers of the word; 

3 It seemed good to me also, 
having had perfect under- 
standing of all things from 
the very first, to write unto 
thee in order, most excellent 
Theophilus, 

4 That thou mightest know 
the certainty of those things, 
wherein thou hast been in- 
structed. 

5 | Mesteniate: was in the days 

of Herod, the king of 
Judea, a certain priest named 
Zacharias, of the course of 
Abia: and his wife was of the 
daughters of Aaron, and her 
hame was Elisabeth. 
6 And they were both right- 
eous before God, walking in 
all the commandments and 


s 


ordinances of the Lord blame- 
less. 

7 And they had no child, be- 
cause that Elisabeth was bar- 
ren; and they both were now 
well stricken in years. 

8 And it came to pass, that, 
while he executed the priest’s 
office before God in the order 
of his course, 

9 According to the custom of 
the priest’s office, his lot was 
te burn incense when he went © 
into the temple of the Lord. 

10 And the whole multitude 
of the people were praying ' 
without at the time of incense, 

11 And there appeared unto 
him an angel of the Lord 
standing on the right side of 
the altar of incense. 

12 And when Zacharias saw 
him, he was troubled, and fear 
fell upon him. 

13 But the angel said unto 
him, Fear not, Zacharias: for 
thy prayer is heard; and thy 
wife Elisabeth shall bear thee 
ason, and thou shalt call his 
name John. 

14 And thou shalt have joy 
and gladness; and many shall 
rejoice at his birth. 

15 For he shall be great in 
the sight of the Lord, and shall 
drink neither wine nor strong 


The angel's 


drink; and he shall be filled 
with the Holy Ghost, even 
from his mother’s wongb. 

16 And many of the children 
of Israel shall he turn to the 
Lord their God. 

17 And he shall go before him 
in the spirit and power of 
Elias, to turn the hearts of the 
fathers to the children, and 
the disobedient to the wisdom 
of the just; to make ready a 
people prepared for the Lord. 

18 And Zacharias said unto 
the angel, Whereby shall I 
know this? for I am an old 
man, and my wife well strick- 
en in years. 

19 And the angel answering 
said unto him, I am Gabriel, 
that stand in the presence of 
God; and am sent to speak 
unto thee, and to shew thee 
these glad tidings. 

20 And, behold, thou shalt be 
dumb, and not able to speak, 
until the day that these things 
shall be performed, because 
thou believest not my words, 
which shall be fulfilled in 
their season. 

21 And the people waited for 
Zacharias, and marvelled that 
he tarried so long in the tem- 
ple. 

22 And when he came ont, he 
could not speak unto them: 
and they perceived that he 
_had seen a vision in the tem- 
ple; for he beckoned unto 
_ them, and remained speech- 
less. 

23 And it came to pass, that, 
as soon as the days of his 
ministration were accomplish- 
ed, he departed to his own 
house. 

24 And after those days his 
wife Elisabeth conceived, and 
5 90 


‘ 


ST. LUKE. 


visit to Mary. 
pe herself five months, say- 
ng, 

25 Thus hath the Lord dealt 
with me in the days wherein 
he looked on me, to take away 
my reproach among men. 

26 And in the sixth month 
the angel Gabriel was sent 
from God unto a city of Gal- 
ilee, named Nazareth, 

27 To a virgin espoused to a 
man whose name was Joseph, 
of the house of David; and 
the virgin’s name was Mary, ~— 

28 And the angel came in un- 
to her, and said, Hail, thou 
that art highly favoured, the 
Lord is with thee: blessed art 
thou among women. 

29 And when she saw him, 
she was troubled at his saying, 
and cast in her mind what 
manner of salutation this 
should be. 

30 And the angel said unto 
her, Fear not, Mary: for thou 
hast found favour with God. 

31 And, hehold, thou shalt 
conceive in thy womb, and 
bring forth a son, and shalt 
call his name JESUS, 

32 He shall be great, and 
shall be called the Son of the 
Highest; and the Lord God 
shall give unto him the throne 
of his father David: 

33 And he shall reign over 
the house of Jacob for ever; 
and ofhis kingdom thereshall 
be no end. 

34 Then said Mary unto, the 
angel, How shall this be, see~ 
ing I know not a man? 

35 And the angel answered 
and said unto her, The Holy 
Ghost shall come upon thee, 
and the power of the Highest 
shall overshadow thee: there. 
fore also that holy thing which 


Mary's salutation. CHAPTER 1. 


- shall be born of thee shall be 


* 


called the Son of God. 

36 And, behold, thy cousin 
Elisabeth, she hath also con- 
ceived a son in her old age; 
and this is the sixth month 
with her, who was called bar- 
ren. 

37 For with God nothing shall 
be impossible. 

38 And Mary said, Behold 
the handmaid of the Lord; be 
it unto me according to thy 
word. And the angel depart- 
ed from her. 

39 And Mary arose in those 
days, and went into the hill 
country with haste, into a city 
of Juda; 

40 And entered into the house 
of Zacharias, and saluted Elis- 
abeth. 

41 And it came to pass, that, 
when Elisabeth heard the sal- 
utation of Mary, the babe 
leaped in her womb; and 
Elisabeth was filled with the 
Holy Ghost: 

42 And she spake out with a 
loud voice, and said, Blessed 
art thou among women, and 
blessed is the fruit of thy 
womb, 

43 And whence/is this to me, 
that the mother of my Lord 
should come to me? 

44 For, lo, as soon as the voice 


‘of thy salutation sounded in 


mine ears, the babe leaped in 
my womb for joy. 
45 And blessed is she that 


_ believed: for there shall be a 


performance of those things 
which were told her from the 


Lord. 


46 And Mary said, My soul 
doth magnify the Lord, 
47 And my spirit hath re- 


Joiced in God my Saviour. 


Her thanksgiving. 

48 For he hath regarded the 
low estate of his handmaiden: 
for, behold, from henceforth 
all generations shall call me 
blessed. 

49 For he that is mighty hath 
done to me great things; and 
holy is his name. 

50 And his mercy is on them 
that fear him from generation 
to generation. 

51 He hath shewed strength 
with his arm; he hath scat- 
tered the proud in the im. 
agination of their hearts. 

52 He hath put down the 
mighty from their seats, and 
exalted them of low de 
gree. 

53 He hath filled the hungry 
with good things; and the rich 
he hath sent empty away. 

54 He hath holpen his sery- 
ant Israel, in remembrance 
of his mercy; 

55 As hespake to our fathers, 
to Abraham, and to his seed 
for ever. 

56 And Mary abode with her 
about three months, and re- 
turned to her own house. 

57 Now Elisabeth’s full time 
came that she should be de- 
livered; and she brought forth 
ason. 

58 And her neighbours and 
her cousins heard how the 
Lord had shewed great mercy 
upon her; and they rejoiced 
with her. 

59 And it came to pass, that 
on the eighth day they came te 
circumcise the child; and they 
called him Zacharias, after the 
name of his father. ~ 

60 And his mother answered 
and said, Not so; but he shalt 
be called John, 

61 And they said unto her, 

91 ; y 


The prophecy 
There is none of thy kindred 
that is called by this name. 

62 And they made signs to his 
father, how he would have 
him called. 

63 And he asked for a writ- 
ing table, and wrote, saying, 
His name is John. And they 
marvelled all. 

64 And his mouth was open- 
edimmediately,and his tongue 
loosed, and he spake, and 
praised God. 

65 And fear came on all that 
dwelt round about them: and 
all these sayings were noised 
abroad throughout all the hill 
country of Judea. 

66 And all they that heard 
them laid them up in their 
hearts, saying, What manner 
of child shall this be! And 
the hand of the Lord was with 
him, 

67 And his father Zacharias 
was filled with the Holy 
Ghost, and prophesied, say- 
ing, 

68 Blessed be the Lord God 
of Israel; for he hath visited 
and redeemed his people, 

69 And hath raised up a horn 
of salvation for usin the house 
of his servant David; 

70 As he spake by the mouth 
of his holy prophets, which 
have been since the world 
began: 

71 That we should be saved 
from our enemies, and from 
the hand of all that hate us; 

72 To perform the mercy 
promised to our fathers, and 
to remember his holy cove- 
nant; 

73 The oath which he sware 
to our father Abraham, 

74 That he would grant unto 
us, that we, being delivered 

92 


ST. LUKE. 


out of the hand of our ene- 
mies, might serve him with- 
out fear, 

75 In holiness and righteous- 
ness before him, all the days 
of our life. 

76 And thou, child, shalt be 
called the prophet of the High- 
est: for thou shalt go before 
the face of the Lord to prepare 
his ways; ' 

77 To give knowledge of sal. 
vation unto his people by the 
remission of their sins, 

78 Through the tender merey 
of our God; whereby the day- 
spring from on high hath vis- 
ited us, ; 

79 To give light to them that 
sit in darkness and in the shad- 


of Zacharias. 


ow of death, to guide our feet — 


into the way of peace. 
80 And the child grew, and 


waxed strong in spirit,and was — 


in the deserts till the day of 
his shewing unto Israel. 


CHAPTER II. 

1 Augustus tartth all the Roman empire. 
6 The nativity ef Christ. 8 One angel 
relateth tt to the shepherds: 13 many 
sing praises to God for it. 21 Christ 
is circumcised. 22 Mary purified. 28 
Simeon and Anna prephesy of Christ: 


40 who increaseth in wisdom, 46 quese © 


tieneth in the temple with the dectors, 
61 and 1s obedient to his parents, 


ND it came to pass in those : 


days, that there went out 
a decree from Cesar Augustus, 


that all the world should be_ 


taxed. — 
2 (And this taxing was first 
made when Cyrenius was goy- 
ernor of Syria.) 
38 And all went to be taxed, 
every one into his own City. | 
4 And Joseph also went up 
from Galilee, out of the city of 


Nazareth, into Judea, unto the. 


city of David, which is called 
Bethlehem, (because he was 


t 


td 


| 


‘ 
1.9 


The birth 


of the house and lineage of 
David,) 

5 To be taxed with Mary his 
espoused wife, being great with 
child. 

6 And so it was, that, while 
they were there, the days were 


* accomplished that she should 


be delivered. 

7 And she brought forth her 
firstborn son, and wrapped 
him in swaddling clothes, and 
laid him in a manger; be- 
cause there was no room for 
them in the inn. 

8 And there were in the same 
country shepherds abiding in 
the field, keeping watch over 
their flock by night. 

9 And, lo, the angel of the 
Lord came upon them, and 
the glory of the Lord shone 
round about them; and they 
were sore afraid. 

10 And the angel said unto 
them, Fear not: for, behold, I 
bring you good tidings of great 
joy, which shall be to all peo- 


ple 


“11 For unto you is born this 
day in the city of David aSav- 
jour, which is Christ the Lord. 

12 And this shall be a sign un- 
to you; Yeshball find the babe 
wrapped in swaddling clothes, 
lying in a manger. 

13 And suddenly there was 
with the angel a multitude of 


‘fhe heavenly host praising 


* 


God, and saying, 

14 Glory to God in the highest, 
and on earth peace, good will 
toward men. 

15 And if came to pass, as 
the angels were gone away 
from them into heaven, the 


shepherds said one to another, 


Let us now goeven unto Beth- 
lehem, and see this thing 


“np oe 


CHAPTER I. 


of Christ. 


which is come to pass, which | 
the Lord hath made known 
unto us. 

16 And they came with haste, ~ 
and found Mary and Joseph, 
and the babe lying in a man- 
ger. 

17 And when they had seen 
it, they made known abroad 
the saying which was told 
them concerning this child. 

18 And all they that heard té 
wondered at those things 
which were told them by the 
shepherds. 

19 But Mary kept all these 
things, and pondered them in 
her heart. 

20 And the shepherds return- 
ed, glorifying and praising 
God for all the things that they 
had heard and seen, as it was 
told unto them. ’ 

21 And when eight days were 
accomplished for the circum- 
cising of the child, his name 
was called JESUS, which was 
so named of the angel be- 
fore he was conceived in the 
womb. 

22 And when the days of her 
purification according to the 
law of Moses were accom- 
plished, they brought him te 
Jerusalem, to present him to 
the Lord; 

23 (As it is written in the law 
of the Lord, Every male that 
openeth the womb shall be 
called holy to the Lord;) 

24 And to offer a sacrifice ac- 
cording to that which is said 
in the law of the Lord, A pair 
of turtledoves, or two young 
pigeons. 

25 And, behold, there was @ 
man in Jerusalem, whose 
name was Simeon; and the 
same man was just and deyout, 


Simeon dad Anna 
waiting for the consolation of 
Israel: and the Holy Ghost 
was upon him. 

26 And it was revealed unto 
him by the Holy Ghost, that 
he should not see death, be- 
fore he had seen iw? Lord’s 
Christ. 

27 And he came by the Spirit 
into the temple: and when 
the parents brought in the 
child Jesus, to do for him 
after the custom of the law, 

28 Then took he him up in 
his arms, and blessed God, 
and said, 

29 Lord, now lettest thou thy 
servant depart in peace, ac- 
cording to thy word: 

30 For mine eyes have seen 
thy salvation, 

31 Which thou hast prepared 
before the face of all people; 

82 A light to lighten the 
Gentiles, and the glory of thy 
people Israel. 

383 And Joseph and his moth- 
er marvelled at those things 
which were spoken of him. 

34 And Simeon blessed them, 
and said unto Mary his moth- 
er, Behold, this child is set for 
the fall and rising again of 
many in Israel; and for a 
sign which shall be spoken 
against; 

35 (Yea, a sword shall pierce 
through thy own soul also;) 
that the thoughts of many 
hearts may be revealed. 

36 And there was one Anna, 
@ prophetess, the daughter of 
Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser: 
she was of a great age, and 
had lived with a husband sey- 
en years from her virginity;, 

37 And she was a widow of 
about -fourscore and four 
years, which departed not 

94 


ST. LUKE. prophesy of Christ. 


from the temple, but served 
God with fastings and prayers 
night and day. 

38 And she coming in that 
instant gave thanks likewise 
unto the Lord, and spake of 
him to all them that looked 
for redemption in Jerusalem. 

39 And when they had per- 
formed all things according 
to the law of the Lord, they 
returned into Galilee, to their 
own city Nazareth. 

40 And the child grew, and | 
waxed strong in spirit, filled 
with wisdom; and the grace 
of God was upon him. 

41 Now his parents went to 
Jerusalem every year at the 
feast of the passover. 

42 And when he was twelve 
years old, they went up to 
Jerusalem after the custom 
of the feast. 

43 And when they had ful- 
filled the days, as they re- 
turned, the child Jesus tar- 
ried behind-in Jerusalem; 
and Joseph and his mother 
knew not of it, 

44 But they, supposing him 
to have been in the company, 
went a day’s journey; and 
they sought him among their 
kinsfolk and acquaintance, 

45 And when they found him 
not, they turned back again 
to Jerusalem, seeking him. 

46 And it came to pass, that , 
after three days they found 
him in the temple, sitting in 
the midst of the doctors, both 
hearing them, and asking 
them questions. 

47 And all that heard him 
were astonished at his under- 
standing and answers. 

48 And when they saw him, } 
they were amazed: and his 


Preaching of 


CHAPTER Ill. John the Baptist. 


mother said unto him, Son,| 5 Every valley shall be filled, 


why hast thou thus dealt with 
us? behold, thy father and I 
have sought thee sorrowing. 

49 And he said unto them, 
How is it that ye sought me? 
wist ye not that I must be 
abovt my Father’s business? 

50 And they understood not 
the saying which he spake 
unto them. 

61. And he went down with 
them, and came to Nazareth, 
and was subject unto them: 
but his mother kept all these 
sayings in her heart. 

52 And Jesus increased in 
wisdom and stature, and in 


' favour with God and man. 


CHAPTER III. 
1-The preaching and baptism of John: 
15 his testimony ef Christ. 20 Herod 
imprisoneth John. 21 Christ. baptized, 
recerveth testimony from heaven. 23 
The age, and genealogy of Christ from 
Joseph upwards, 


OW in the fifteenth year 

of the reign of Tiberius 
Cesar, Pontius Pilate being 
governor of Judea, and Her- 
od being tetrarch of Galilee, 
and his brother Philip te- 
trarch of Iturea and of the re- 
gion of Trachonitis, and Lysa- 
nias the tetrarch of Abilene, 

2 Annas and Caiaphas being 
the high priests, the word of 
God came unto John the son 
of Zacharias in the wilder- 


ness. 


$8 And he came into all the 


‘country about Jordan, preach- 


ing the baptism of repentance 
for the remission of sins; 

4 As it is written in the book 
ef the words of Esaias the 


’ prophet, saying, The voice of 


one crying in the wilderness, 


' Prepare ye the way of the 


Lord, make his paths straight. 


and every mountain and hill 
shall be brought low; and 
the crooked shall be made 
straight, and the rough ways 
shall be mace smooth ; 

6 And all flesh shall see the 
salvation of God. ; 

7 Then said he to the multi- 
tude that came forth to be 
baptized of him, O generation 
of vipers, who hath warned 
you to flee from the wrath to 
come? 

8 Bring forth therefore fruits 
worthy of repentance, and be- 
gin not to say within your- 
selves, We have Abraham to 
our father: for I say unto 
you, That God is able of these 
stones to raise up children 
unto Abraham. 

9 And now also the axe is 
laid unto the root of the trees: 
every tree therefore which 
bringeth not forth good fruit 
is hewn down, and cast into 
the fire. 

10 And the people asked 
him, saying, What shall we 
do then? 

11 He answereth and saith 
unto them, He that hath two 
coats, let him impart to him 
that hath none; and he that 
hath meat,.let him do like- 
wise. 

12 Then came also publicans 
to be baptized, and said unto 
him, Master, what shall we 
do? 

13 And he said unto them, 
Exact no more than that 
which is appointed you. 

14 And the soldiers likewise 
demanded of him, saying, And 
what shall we do? And he 
said unto them, Do violence 
to no man, neither accuse any 

95 


a 


The baptism and 


falsely; and be content with 
your wages. 

15 And as the people were 
in expectation, and all men 
roused in their hearts of John, 
whether he were the Christ, 
or not; 

16 John answered, saying un- 
to them all, I indeed baptize 
you with water; but one 
mightier than I cometh, the 
latchet of whose shoes I am 
not worthy to unloose: he 
shall baptize you with the 
Holy Ghost and with fire: 

17 Whose fan is in his hand, 
and he will thoroughly purge 
his floor, and will gather the 
wheat into his garner; but 
the chaff he will burn with 
fire unquenchable. 

18 And many other things in 
his exhortation preached he 
unto the people. 

19 But Herod the tetrarch, 
being reproved by him for 
Herodias his brother Philip’s 
wife, and for all the evils 
which Herod had done, 

20 Added yet this above all, 
that he shut up John in prison. 
‘21 Now when all the people 
were baptized, it came to pass, 
that Jesus also being baptized, 
and praying, the heaven was 
opened, 

22 And the Holy Ghost de- 
scended in a bodily shape like 
a dove upon him, and a voice 
came from heaven, which 
said, Thou art my beloved 
Son; in thee I am well pleased. 

23 Ang Jesus himself began 
tO be about thirty years of 
age, being (as was supposed) 
the son of Joseph, which was 
the son of Heli, 

24 Which was the son of Mat- 
that, 

96 


ST. LUKE. 


genealogy of Christ. 


Levi, which was the son of 
Melchi, which was the son 
of Janna, which was the son 
of Joseph, 

25 Which was the son of Mat- 
tathias, which was the son of 
Amos, which was the son of 
Naum, which was: the son of 
Esli, which was the son of 
Nagge, 

26 W hich was theson of Maath, 
which was the son of Matta- 
thias, which was the son of 
Semei, which was the son of 
Joseph, which was the son of 
Juda, 

27 Which was the son of Joan- 
na, which was the son of Rhesa, 
which was the son of Zoroba- 
bel, which was the son of Sala- 
thiel, which was the son of 
Neri, 

28 Which was the son of Mel- 
chi, which was the son of Addi, 
which was the son of Cosam, 
which was the sonof Elmodam, 
which was the son of Er, 

29 Which was the son of Jose, 
which was the son of Eliezer, 
which was the son of Jorim, 
which was the son of Matthat, 
which was the son of Levi, 

30 Which was the son of Sim- 
eon, which was the son of Juda, 
which was the son of Joseph, 
which was the son of Jonan, 
which was the son of Eliakim, 

31 Which was the son.of Me- 
lea, which was the son of 
Menan, which was the son of 
Mattatha, which was the son 
of Nathan, which was the son 
of David, 

32 Which was the son of Jesse, 
which was the son of Obed, 
which was the son of Booz, 
which was the son of Salmon, 
which was the son of Naasson, — 


which was the son of| 33 Which was the son of 


ew 


en 


AS 


Jordan, and was led by the 


‘of the devil. 


The temptation and CHAPTER IV. _fasting of Onrist. 


Aminadab, which was the son 
of Aram, which was the son of 
Esrom, which was the son of 
Phares, which was the son of 
Juda, 

34 Which was the son of Jacob, 
which was the son of Isaac, 
which was the son of Abraham, 
which was the son of Thara, 
which was the son of Nachor, 

35 Which was the son of Sa- 


_-guch, which was the son of 


Ragau, which was the son of 
Phalec, which was the son of 
Heber, which was the son of 


. Sala, 


36 Which was the son of 
Cainan, which was the son of 
Arphaxad, which was the son 
of Sem, which was the son of 
Noe, which was the son of 
Lamech, 

37 Which was the son of Ma- 
thusala, which was the son of 
Enoch, which was the son of 


Jared, which was the son of 


Maleleel, which was the son 
of Cainan, 


- 88 Which was the son of Enos, 


which was the son of Seth, 


“which was the son of Adam, 


which was the son of God. 


_ CHAPTER IV. 
1 The temptation and fasting of Christ. 
13 He overcemeth the devil: 14 begin- 
16 The peuple of Naza- 
33 


neth to preach. 
reth admire his gracious words. 


_ He cureth one possessed of a devil, 38 


Peter’s mother in law, 40 and divers 


other sick persons. 41 The devils ac- 
knowledge Christ, and are reproved 
for it. 43 He preacheth through the 


Cities. 
D Jesus being full of the 
Holy Ghost returned from 


Spirit into the wilderness, 

2 Being forty days tempted 
And in those 
days he did eat nothing: and 
when they were ended, he 


_ afterward hungered. 
a ‘ vf - 


8 And the devil said unto 
him, If thou be the Son of. 
God, command this stone that 
it be made bread. 

4 And Jesus answered him, 
saying, It is written, That 
man shall not live by bread 
alone, but by every word of 
God. : 

5 And the devil, taking him 
up into a high mountain, 
shewed unto him all the 
kingdoms of the world in a 
moment of time. 

6 And the devil said unto 
him, All this power will I 
give thee, and the glory of 
them: for that is delivered 
unto me; and to whomsoever 
I will, I give it. 

7 If thou therefore wilt wor- 
ship me, all shall be thine. ~ 

8 And Jesus answered and 
said unto him, Get thee be- 
hind me, Satan: for it is writ- 
ten, Thou shalt worship the 
Lord thy God, and him only 
shalt thou serve. 

9 And he brought him te 
Jerusalem, and set him on a 
pinnacle of the temple, and 
said unto him, If thou be the 
Son of God, cast thyself down 
from hence: 

10 For it is written, He shall 
give his angels charge over. 
thee, to keep thee: 

11 And in their hands they 
shall bear thee up, lest at 
any time thou dash thy foot 
against a stone. 

12 And Jesus answering said 
unto him, It is said, Thou 
shalt not tempt the Lord thy 
God. , 

13 And when the devil had 
ended all the temptation, he 
departed from him for a sea 
son. 

9% 


Christ beginneth 


14 § And Jesus returned in 
the power of the Spirit into 
Galilee: and there went out a 
fame of him through all the 
region round about. 

15 And he taught in their syn- 
agogues, being glorified of all. 

16 { And he came to Naza- 
reth, where he had been 
brought up: and, as his custom 
was, he went into the syna- 
gogue on the sabbath day, and 
stood up for to read, 

17 And there was delivered 
unto him the book of the 
prophet Hsaias. And when 
he had opened the book, he 
found the place where it was 
written, » 

18 The Spirit of the Lord is 
upon me, because he hath 
anointed me to preach the 
gospel to the poor; he hath 
sent me to heal the broken- 
hearted, to preach deliver- 
ance to the captives, and re- 
covering of sight to the blind, 
to set at liberty them that are 
bruised, 

19 To preach the acceptable 
year of the Lord. 

20 And he closed the book, 
and he gave it again to the 
minister, and sat down. And 
the eyes of all them that were 
in the synagogue were fasten- 
ed on him, 

.21 And he began to say unto 
them, This day is this Scrip- 
ture fulfilled in your ears. 

22 And all bare him witness, 
and wondered at the gracious 
words which proceeded out of 
his mouth. And they said, Is 
not this Joseph’s son? 

23 And he said unto them, 
Ye will surely say unto me 
this proverb, Physician, heal 


~ thyself: whatsoever we have 


ST. LUKE. 


to preach. 
heard done in Capernaum, do 
also herein thy country. 

24 And he said, Verily I say 
unto you, No prophet is ac- 
cepted in his own country. 

25 But I tell you of a truth, 
many widows were in Israel 
in the days of Elias, when the 
heaven was shut up three 
years and six months, when 
great famine was throughout 
all the land; 

26 But unto none of them 
was Elias sent, save unto Sa- 
repta, a city of Sidon, unto a 
woman that was a widow. 

27 And many lepers were in 
Israel in the time of Eliseus 
the prophet; and none of 
them was cleansed, saving 
Naaman the Syrian. 

28 And all they in the syna- 
gogue, when they heard these 
things, were filled with wrath, 

29 And rose up, and thrust 


him out of the city, and led! © 


him unto the brow of the hill 


whereon their city was built, - 


that they might cast him 
down headlong. 

30 But he, passing through 
the midst of them, went his 
way, f 

31 And came down to Caper-. 
naum, a city of Galilee, and 
taught them on the sabbath 
days. 

32 And they were astonished 
at his doctrine: for his word 
was with power. 

383 { And in the synagogue 
there was a man, which had 
a spirit of an unclean deyil,. 
and cried out with a loud 
voice, | 

34 Saying, Let wus alone; 
what have we to do ‘with 
thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth ? 
art thou come to destroy us? 


: 


/ 


Christ casteth 


CHAPTER V. 


out devils, 


I know thee who thou art;|God to other cities also: for 


the Holy One of God. 

35 And Jesus rebuked him, 
saying, Hold thy peace, and 
come out of him. And when 
| the devil had thrown him in 
. the midst, he came out of 
him, and hurt him not. 

386 And they were all amazed, 
and spake among themselves, 
saying, What a word is this! 
for with authority and power 
he commandeth the unclean 
| Spirits, and they come out. 

37 And the fame of him went 

out into every place of the 
. country round about. 
38 { And he arose out of the 
' gynagogue, and entered into 
Simon’s house. And Simon’s 
wife’s mother was taken with 
- & great fever; and they be- 
_ sought him for her. 

39-And he stood over her, 
and rebuked the fever; and it 
left her: and immediately she 
arose and ministered unto 
them, 

40 { Now when the sun was 
setting, all they that had any 
sick with divers diseases 
brought them unto him; and 
he laid his hands on every one 
of them, and healed them. 

41 And devils also came out 
of many, crying out, and say- 
ing, Thou art Christ the Son 
of God. And he rebuking them 
suffered them not to speak: 
for they knew that he was 
Christ. 

42 And when it was day, he 
departed and went into a des- 
ert place: and the people 
sought him, and came unto 
him, and stayed him, that he 
should not depart from them. 

43 And he said unto them, I 


therefore am I sent. 
44 And he preached in the 
synagogues of Galilee. 


CHAPTER V. 


1 Christ teachetk the people out of Peter's 
ship: 4 in a miraculous taking of fishes, 
sheweth how he will make him and his 
partners fishers of men: 12 cleanseth the 
leper: 16 prayeth in the wilderness: 18 
healeth one sick of the palsy: 27 calleth 
Matthew the publican: 29 eateth with 
sinners, as being the physician of souls: 
834 foretelleth the fastings and afflictions 
of the apostles after his ascension: 36 
and likeneth fainthearted and weak dis- 
ciples to old bottles and worn garments. 


Neale it came to pass, that, 
as the people pressed up- 
on him to hear the word of 
God, he stood by the lake of 
Gennesaret, 

2 And saw two ships stand- 
ing by the lake: but the fish- 
ermen were gone out of them, 
and were washing their nets, 

38 And he entered into one of 
the ships, which was Simon’s, 
and prayed him that he would 
thrust out a little from the 
land. And he sat down, and 
taught the people out of the 
ship. 4 

4 Now when he had left 
speaking, he said unto Si- 
mon, Launch out into the 
deep, and let down your nets 
for a draught. 

5 And Simon answering said 
unto him, Master, we have 
toiled all the night, and have 
taken nothing: nevertheless 
at thy word I will let down 
the net, 

6 And when they had this_ 
done, they inclosed a great 
multitude of fishes: and their 
net brake. 

7 And they beckoned unto 
their partners, which were 


' must preach the kingdom of|in the other ship, that they 
‘re \ 99 


- Christ cleanseth 


should come and help them. 
And they came, and filled 
both the ships, so that they 
began to sink. 

8 When Simon Peter saw it, 
he fell down at Jesus’ knees, 
saying, Depart from me; for 
IT am asinful man, O Lord. 

9 For he was astonished, and 
all that were with him, at the 
draught of the fishes which 
they had taken: 

10 And so was also James, 
and John, the sons of Zebe- 
dee, which were partners with 
Simon. And Jesus said unto 
Simon, Fear not; from hence- 
forth thou shalt catch men. 

11 And when they had 
‘brought their ships to land, 
they forsook all, and followed 
him. 

12 § And it came to pass, 
when he was in acertain city, 
behold a man full of leprosy; 
who seeing Jesus fell on his 
face, and besought him, say- 
ing, Lord, if thou wilt, thou 
canst make me clean. 

13 And he put forth Ais hand, 
and touched him, saying, I 
will: be thou clean. And im- 
mediately the leprosy depart- 
ed from him. 

14 And he charged him to 
tell no man: but go, and shew 
thyself to the priest, and offer 
for thy cleansing, according 

48 Moses commanded, for a 
testimony unto them, 

' 15 But so much the more 
went there a fame abroad of 
him: and great multitudes 
came together to hear, and to 
be healed by him of their in- 
firmities. 

16, § And he withdrew him- 
self into the wilderness, and 
prayed, ) 

100 


ST. LUKE. 


a ¢ 


17 And it came to pass on a 
certain day,as he was teach- 
ing, that there were Pharisees 
and doctors of the law sitting 


be oe: 


~ 


by, which were come out of . 


every town of Galilee, and 
Judea, and Jerusalem: 
the power of the Lord was 
present to heal them. 

18 { And, behold, men brought 
in a bed a man which was 
taken with a palsy: and they 
sought means to bring him in, 
and to lay him before him. 

19 And when they could not 
find by what way they might 
bring him in because of the 
multitude, they went upon the 
housetop, and let him down 
through the tiling with his 
couch into the midst before 
Jesus. 

20 And when he saw their 
faith, he said unto him, Man, 
thy sins are forgiven thee. 


21 And the scribes and the’ 


Pharisees began to reason, say- 
ing, Who is this which speak- 
eth blasphemies? Who car 
forgive sins, but God alone? 

22 But when Jesus perceived 
their thoughts, he answering 
said unto them, What reason 
ye in your hearts? 

23 Whether is easier, to say, 
Thy sins be forgiven thee; or 
to say, Rise up and walk? 

24 But that ye may know that 
the Son of man hath power 
upon earth to forgive sins, (he 
said unto the sick of the palsy,) 
I say unto thee, Arise, and 
take up thy couch, and go into 
thine house. 


25 And immediately he rose — 


up before them, and took up 
that whereon he lay, and de- 
parted to his own house, glo- 
rifying God. sin 


and ° 


ee 


: 


Christ excuseth: 
' 2% And they were all amazed, 


- and they glorified God, and 


f 


were filled with fear, saying, 
We have seen strange things 
to day. 

27 J And after these things 
he went forth, and saw a pub- 
lican, named Levi, sitting at 
the receipt of custom: and he 
said unto him, Follow me. 

- 28 And he left all, rose up, 


’ and followed him. 


29 And Levi made him a 
great feast in his own house: 
and there was a great compa- 
ny of publicans and of others 
that sat down with them.» 

80 But their scribes and Phar- 
isees murmured against his 
disciples, saying, Why do ye 
eat and drink with publicans 
and sinners? 

31 And Jesus answering said 
unto them, They that are 
whole need not a physician; 
but they that are sick. 

32 I came not to call the 
righteous, but sinners to re- 
pentance. 

33 § And they said unto him, 
Why do the disciples of John 

‘fast often, and make prayers, 

and likewise the disciples of 
the Pharisees; but thine eat 
and drink? 

34 And he said unto them, 
Can ye make the children of 
the bridechamber fast, while 
the bridegroom is with them? 

35 But the days will come, 
when the bridegroom shall be 
taken away from them, and 
then shall they fast in those 
days. 

36 § And he spake also a par- 


- able unto them; No man put- 


' teth a piece of a new garment 
“upon an old; if otherwise, 


CHAPTER VI. 


his discipzss. 


rent, and the piece that was 
taken out of the new agreeth 
not with the old. 

37 And no man putteth new 
wine into old bottles; else the 
new wine will burst the bot- 
tles, and be spilled, and the 
bottles shall perish. 

88 But new wine must be put 
into new bottles; and both are 
preserved. 

39 No man also having drunk 
old wine straightway desireth 
new; for he saith, The old is — 
better. 


CHAPTER VI. 


1 Christ reproveth the Pharisees’ blind- 
ness about the observation of the sab- 
bath, by Scripture, reason, and miracle: 
13 chooseth twelve apostles: 17 healeth 
the diseased; 20 preacheth to his disci« 
ples before the people of blessings and 
curses; 27 how we must love/our enee 
mies: 46 and join the obedience of good 
works to the hearing of the word: lest in 
the evil day of temptation we fall like @ 
house built upon the face of the earth, 
without any foundation. 


ped it came to pass on the 
second sabbath after the 
first, that he went through the 
corn fields; and his disciples 
plucked the ears of corn, and 
did eat, rubbing them in their 
hands. 

2 And certain of the Phari- 
sees said unto them, Why do 
ye that which is not lawful to 
do on the sabbath days? 

3 And Jesus answering them 
said, Have ye not read so 
much as this, what David did, 
when himself was a hungered, 
and they which were with 
him; 

4 How he went into the house 
of God, and did take and eat 
the shewbread, and gave also 
to them that were with him; 
which it is not lawful to eat 
but for the priests alone? 


then both the new maketh a| 5 And he said unto them, 


¥ 


- 


A 


101 


ss 


The twelve 


That the Son of man is Lord 
also of the sabbath. 

6 And it came to pass also on 
another sabbath, that he en- 
tered into the synagogue and 
taught: and there was a man 
whose right hand was with- 
ered. 

7 And the scribes and Phari- 
sees watched him, whether he 
would heal on the sabbath 
day; that they might find an 
accusation against him. 

8 But he knew their thoughts, 
and said to the man which 
had the withered hand, Rise 
up, and stand forth in the 
midst. And he arose and 
stood forth. 

9 Then said Jesus unto them, 
I will ask you one thing; Is it 
lawful on the sabbath days to 
do good, or to do evil? to save 
life, or to destroy it? 

10 And looking round about 


upon them all, he said unto 


the man, Stretch forth thy 
hand. And he did so: and 
his hand was restored whole 
as the other. 

11 And they were filled with 
madness; and communed one 
with another what they might 
do to Jesus. 

12 And it came to pass in 
those days, that he went out 
into a mouhtain to pray, and 
continued all night in prayer 
to God. 

13 { And when it was day, he 
ealled wnto him his disciples: 
and of them he chose twelve, 
whom also he named apos- 
tiles; 

14 Simon, (whom he also 
named Peter,) and Andrew 
his brother, James and John, 
Philip and Bartholomew, 

Bites Matthew and Thomas, 

102 


ST. LUKE. 


. apostles chosen. 


James the son of Alpheus, and 


Simon called Zelotes, 

16 And Judas the brother of 
James, and Judas Iscariot, 
which also was the traitor. 


17 { And he came down with. 


them, and stood in the plain, 
and the company of his disci- 
ples, and a great multitude of 
people out of all Judea and 
Jerusalem, and from the sea 
coast of Tyre and Sidon, which 
came to hear him, and to be 
healed of their diseases; 

18 And they that were vexed 
with unclean spirits: and they 
were healed. 


19 And the whole multitude ° 


sought to touch him: for there 
went virtue out of him, and 
healed them all. 

20 { And he lifted up his 
eyes on his disciples, and said, 
Blessed be ye poor: for yours 
is the kingdom of God. 

21 Blessed are ye that hunger 
now: for ye shall be filled. 
Blessed are ye that weep now: 
for ye shall laugh. 

22 Blessed are ye, when men 
shall hate you, and when they 
shall separate you from their 
company, and shall reproach 
you, and cast out your name 
as evil, for the Son of man’ s 
sake. 

23 Rejoice ye in that day, and 
leap for joy: for, behold, your 
reward is great in heaven: for 
in the like manner did their 
fathers unto the prophets. 

24 But woe unto you that are 
rich! for ye have received 
your consolation. 

25 Woe unto you that are full! 


for ye shall hunger. Woe un- © 


to you that laugh now! for ye 
shall mourn and weep. ~ 


26 Woe unto you, when all © 


Christ preacheth 


men shall speak well of you! 
for so did their fathers to the 
false prophets. 

27 { But I say unto you which 
hear, Love your enemies, do 
good to them which hate you, 

28 Bless them that curse you, 
and pray for them which de- 
spitefully use you. ~ 
29 And unto him that smiteth 
thee on the one cheek offer 
- also the other; and him that 
taketh away thy cloak forbid 
not éo take thy coat also. 

80 Give to every man that 
asketh of thee; and of him 
that taketh away thy goods 
ask them not again. 

31 And as ye would that men 
should do to you, do ye also to 
them likewise. 

32 For if ye love them which 
love you, what thank have 
ye? for sinners also love those 
that love them. 

33 And if ye do good to them 
which do good to you, what 
thank have ye? for sinners 
also do even the same. 

34 And if ye lend to them of 
whom ye hope to receive, 
what thank have ye? for sin- 
ners also lend to sinners, to 
receive as much again. 

35 But love ye your enemies, 
and do good, and lend, hoping 
for nothing again; and your 
- reward shall be great, and ye 
* shall be the children of the 

Highest: for heis kind unto the; 

unthankful and to the evil. 

36 Be ye therefore merciful, 
as your Father also is merciful. 
37 Judge not, and ye shall 
not be judged: condemn not, 
and ye shall not be condemn- 

'ed: forgive, and ye shall be 
forgiven: 


CHAPTER VI. 


to his disciples. 


unto you; good measure, 
pressed down, and shaken 
together, and running over, 
shall men give into your 
bosom. For with the same 
measure that ye mete withal 
it shall be measured to you 
again. 

39 And he spake a parable 
unto them; Can the blind lead 
the blind? shall they not both 
fall into the ditch? 

40 The disciple is not above 
his master: but every one 
that is perfect shall be as his 
master. 

41 And why beholdest thou 
the mote that is in thy broth- 
er’s eye, but perceivest not the 
beam that is inthine own eye? 

42 Hither how canst thou say 
to thy brother, Brother, let 
me pull out the mote that is 
in thine eye, when thou thy- 
self beholdest not the beam 
that is in thine own eye? 
Thou hypocrite, cast out first 
the beam out of thine own 
eye, and. then shalt thou see 
clearly to pull out the mote 
that is in thy brother’s eye. 

43 For a good tree bringeth 
not forth corrupt fruit; nei- 
ther doth a corrupt tree bring 
forth good fruit. 

44 For every tree is known by 
his own fruit. For of thorns 
men do not gather figs, nor of 
a bramble bush gather they 
grapes. 

45 A good man out of the 
good treasure of his heart 
bringeth forth that which is 
good; and an evil man out of 
the evil treasure of his heart 
bringeth forth that which is 
evil: for of the abundance of 
the heart his mouth speaketh. 


88 Give, and it shall be given| 46 { And why call ye me, 
103 i 


~* 


The centurion’s 
Lord, Lord, and do not the 
things which I say? 

47 Whosoever cometh to me, 
and heareth my sayings, and 
doeth them, I will shew you 
to whoin he is like: 

48 He is like a man which 
built a house, and digged deep, 
and laid the foundation on 
@ rock: and when the flood 
arose, the stream beat vehe- 
mently upon that house, and 
could not shake it; for it was 
founded upon a rock. 

49 But he that heareth, and 
doeth not, is like a man that 
without a foundation built a 
house upon the earth; against 
which the stream did beat ve- 
hemently, and immediately it 
fell; and the ruin of that house 
was great. 


CHAPTER VII. 

1 Christ findeth a greater faith in the 
centurion a Gentile, than in any of the 
Jews: 10 healeth his servant being ab- 
sent; 11 raiseth from death the widow’s 
son at Nain: 19 answereth John’s mes- 
sengers with the declaration of his 
miracles: 2 testifieth to the people 
what opinion he held of John: 30 in- 
veigheth against the Jews, who with 
neither the manners of John nor of 
Jesus could be won: 36 and sheweth by 
occasion of Mary Magdalene, how he is 
a@ friend to sinners, not to mainiain 
them in sins, but to forgive them their 
sins, upon their faith and repentance. 


OW when he had ended 
all his sayings in the audi- 
ence of the people, he entered 
into Capernaum, 
2 And a certain centurion’s 
servant, who was dear unto 
him, was sick, and ready to 
' die. ; 
38.And when he heard of 
Jesus, he sent unto him the 
elders of the Jews, beseech- 
ing him that he would come 
and heal his servant. 
4 And when they came to 
Jesus, they besought him in- 
104 


ST. LUKE. 


— servant healed. 
stantly, saying, That he was 
worthy for whom he should 
do this: 1 

5 For he loveth our nation, 
and he hath built us a syna- 
gogue, 

6 Then Jesus went with them, 
And when he was now not far 
from the house, the centurion 
sent friends to him, saying 
unto him, Lord, trouble not 
thyself; for I am not worthy: 
that thou shouldest enter un- 
der my roof: 

7 Wherefore neither thought 
I myself worthy to come unto 
thee: but say in a word, and 
my servant shall be healed. 

8 For I also am a man set 
under authority, having under 
me soldiers, and I say unto 
one, Go, and he goeth; and 
to another, Come, and he 
cometh; and to my servant, 
Do this, and he doeth it. 

9 When Jesus heard these 
things, he marvelled at him, 
and turned him about, and 
said unto the people that fol- 
lowed him, I say unto you, I 
have not found so great faith, 
no, not in Israel. ; 

10 And they that were sent, 
returning to the house, found 
the servant whole that had 
been sick. 

11 { And it came to pass the 
day after, that he went into a | 
city called Nain; and many 
of his disciples went with him, 
and much people. . 

12 Now when he came nigh 
to the gate of the city, be 
hold, there was a dead man 
carried out, the only son of 
his mother, and she was a 
widow: and much people of 
the city was with her. i 

13 And when the Lord saw 


2 


_ Christ's testimony CHAPTER Vil. — concerning John. 


her, he had compassion on 


her, and said unto her, Weep 
not. i 

14 And he came and touched 
the bier: and they that bare 
him stood still. And he said, 
Young man, I say unto thee, 

Arise. 

15 And he that was dead sat 
up, and began to speak. And 
he delivered him to his 
mother. f 
_ 16 And there came a fear on 

all: and they glorified God, 
‘saying, That a great prophet 

is risen up among us; and, 

That God hath visited his 
people. 

17 And this rumour of him 
went forth throughout all 
Judea, and throughout all the 
region round about. 

18 And the disciples of John 
shewed him of all these things. 

19 { And John calling unto 
him two of his disciples sent 
them to Jesus, saying, Art 
thou he that should come? or 
look we for another ? 

20 When the men were come 
unto him, they said, John 
Baptist hath sent us unto 
thee, saying, Art thou he that 
should come? or look we for 
another? 

21 And in that same hour he 
cured many of their infirmi- 
ties and plagues, and of evil 
spirits; and unto many that 

_ were blind he gave sight. 

_ 22 Then Jesus answering said 
unto them, Go your way, and 
tell John what things ye have 
seen and heard; how that the 
blind see, the lame walk, the 
lepers are cleansed, the deaf 

‘hear, the dead are raised, to 
aan poor the gospel is preach- 


wiih 


23 And blessed is he, whoso- 
ever shall not be offended in 
me, 

24 § And when the messen- 
gers of John were departed, 
he began to speak unto the 
people concerning John, What 
went ye out into the wilder- 
ness for tosee? A reed shaken 
with the wind? 

25 But what went ye out for 
to see? A man clothed in 
soft raiment? Behold, they 
which are gorgeously appar- 
elled, and live delicately, are 
in kings’ courts. 

26 But what went ye out for 
to see? A prophet? Yea, I 
say unto you, and much more 
than a prophet. 

27 This is he, of whom it is 
written, Behold, I send my- 
messenger before thy face, 
which shall prepare thy way 
before thee. 

28 For [say unto you, Among 
those that are born of women 
there is not a greater prophet 
than John the Baptist: but he 
that is least in the kingdom 
of God is greater than he. 

29 And all the people that 
heard him, and the publicans, 
justified God, being baptized 
with the baptism of John. 

30 But the Pharisees and law- 
yers rejected the counsel of 
God against themselves, be- 
ing not baptized of him. 

31 § And the Lord said, 
Whereunto then shall I liken 
the men of this generation? 
and to what are they like? 

32 They are like unto chil- 
dren sitting in the market- 
place, and calling one to an- 
other, and saying, We have 
piped unto you, and ye have | 
not daneed; we have mourn- > 

105 : 


A woman anointeth 


ed to you, and ye have not 
wept. 

33° For Jobn the Baptist 
came neither eating bread 
nor drinking wine; and ye 
say, He hath a devil. 

84 The Son of man is come 
eating and drinking; and ye 
say, Behold a gluttonous man, 
and a winebibber, a friend of 
publicans and sinners! 

35 But wisdom is justified of 
all her children. 

36 { And one of the Pharisees 
desired him that he would eat 
with him. And he went into 
the Pharisee’s house, and sat 
down to meat, 

37 And, behold, a woman in 
the city, which was a sinner, 
when she knew that Jesus sat 
at meat in the Pharisee’s 
house, brought an alabaster 
box of ointment, 

38 And stood at his feet be- 
hind him weeping, and began 
to wash his feet with tears, 
and did wipe them with the 
hairs of her head, and kissed 
his feet, and anointed them 
with the ointment. 

39 Now when the Pharisee 
which had bidden him saw it, 
he spake within himself, say- 
ing, This man, if he were a 
prophet, would have known 
who and what manner of 
woman this is that toucheth 
him; for she is a sinner. 

40 And Jesus answering said 
unto him, Simon, I have some- 
what to say unto thee. And 
he saith, Master, say on: 

41 There was a certain cred- 
itor which had two debtors: 
the one owed five hundred 
pence, and the other fifty. 

42 And when they had noth- 

ing to pay, he frankly forgave 
: 106 


ST. LUKE. 


the feet of Christ. 


them both, Tell me therefore, 
which of them will love 
most? 5 en 3* 

43 Simon answered and said, 
I suppose that he, to whom 
he forgave most. And he said 
unto him, Thou hast rightly 
judged. 

44 And he turned to the wo- 
man, and said unto Simon, 
Seest thou this woman? I 
entered into thine house, 
thou gavest me no water for 
my feet: but she hath washed 
my feet with tears, and wiped 
them with the hairs of her 
head. 

45 Thou gavest me no kiss: | 
but this woman, since the 
time I came in, hath’ not : 
ceased to kiss my feet. : 
46 My head with oil thou 
didst not anoint: but this” 
woman hath anointed my feet 
with ointment. 

47 Wherefore I say unto thee, 
Her sins, whick are many, are 
forgiven; for she loved much: 
but to whom little is forgiven, 
the same loveth little, 

48 And he said unto her, Thy 
sins are forgiven. 

49 And they that sat at meat 
with him began to say within 
themselves, Who is this that 
forgiveth sins also? 

50 And he said to the woman, 
Thy faith hath saved thee; 
go in peace. 


CHAPTER VIII. _, 


83 Women minister unto Christ of their sub- 
stance. 4 Christ, after he had preached . 
from place to place, ati with his 
apostles, propoundeth the parable of the 
sower, 16 and of the candle: 21 declareth 
who are his mother, and brethren: 22 
rebuketh the winds: 26 casteth the legion 
of devils out of the man into *he herd of 
swine: 37 is rejected of the Gadarenes: 
43 healeth the woman of her bloody tse 
sue, 49 and raiseth from death Jairus® 
daughter. re 


_ The parable 


5. wie it came to pass after- 
ward, that he went 
throughout every city and 


village, preaching and shew- 


ing the glad tidings of the 
kingdom of God: and the 
twelve were with him, 

2 And certain women, which 
had been healed of evil spirits 
and infirmities, Mary called 
Magdalene, out of whom went 
seven devils, 

3 And Joanna the wife of 
Chuza Herod’s steward, and 
Susanna, and many others, 
which ministered unto him 
of their substance. 

4 4 And when much people 


were gathered together, and 


were come to him out of every 
city, he spake by a parable: 

5 A. sower went out to sow 
his seed: and as he sowed, 
some fell by the way side; 
and it was trodden down, and 
the fowls of the air devoured it. 

6 And some fell upon a rock; 
and as soon as it was sprung 
up, it withered away, because 


’ it lacked moisture. 


7 And some fell among 
thorns; and the thorns sprang 
up with it, and choked it. 

8 And other fell on good 
ground, and sprang up, and 
bare fruit a hundredfold. And 
when he had said these things, 


he cried, He that hath ears to 
_ hear, let him hear. 


9 And his disciples asked 
him, saying, What might this 
parable be? 

10 And he said, Unto you it is 
given to know the mysteries 
of the kingdom of God: but to 
others in parables; that see- 
ing they might not see, and 
hearing they might not un- 
derstand. 


CHAPTER VII. ° 


of the sower, 


11 Now the parable is this: 
The seed is the word of God. 

12 Those by the way side are 
they that hear; then cometh 
the devil, and taketh away 
the word out of their hearts, 
lest they shouid believe and 
be saved. 

13 They on the rock are they, 
which, when they hear, re, 
ceive the word with joy; and 
these have no root, which for 
a while believe, and in time 
of temptation fall away. 

14 And that which fellamong 
thorns are they, which, when 
they have heard, go forth, 
and are choked with cares 
and riches and pleasures of 
this life, and bring no fruit to 
perfection. 

15 But that on the good 
ground are they, which in an 
honest and good heart, hay- 
ing heard the word, keep it, 
and bring forth fruit with 
patience. 

16 { No man, when he hath 
lighted a candle, covereth: it 
with a vessel, or putteth i. 
under a bed; but setteth iton 
a candlestick, that they which 
enter in may see the light. 

17 For nothing is ‘secret, that 
shall not be made manifest; 
neither any thing hid, that 
shall not be known and come 
abroad. 

18 Take heed therefore how 
ye hear: for whosoever hath, 
to him shall be given; and 
whosoever hath not, from 
him shall be taken even that 
which he seemeth to have. 

19 § Then came to him his 
mother and his brethren, and 
could not come at him for the 
press. f 

20 And it was told him by cer- 

10% 


The legion of 


tain which said, Thy mother 
and thy brethren stand with- 
out, desiring to see thee, 

21 And he answered and said 
unto them, My mother and 
my. brethren are these which 
hear the word of God, and 
do it. 

22 | Nowit came to pass ona 
certain day, that he went into 
@ ship with his disciples: and 
he said unto them, Let us go 
over unto the other side of 
the lake, And they launched 
forth. 

23 But as they sailed, he fell 
asleep: and there came down 
@ storm of wind on the lake; 
and they were filled with wa- 
ter, and were in jeopardy. 

24 And they came to him,and 
awoke him, saying, Master, 
Master, we perish. Then he 
arose, and rebuked the wind 
and the raging of the water: 
and they ceased, and there 
was a calm. 

25 And he said unto them, 
Where is your faith? And 
they being afraid wondered, 
saying one to another, What 
manner of man is this! for he 
commandeth even the winds 
and water, and they obey him. 

26 { And they arrived at the 
country of the Gadarenes, 
which is over against Galilee. 

27 And when he went forth 
to land, there met him out of 
the city a certain man, which 
had devils long time, and 
ware no clothes, neither a- 
bode in any house, but in the 
tombs. ; 

28 When: he saw Jesus, he 
cried out, and fell down be- 
‘fore him, and with a loud 
voice said, What have I to do 

With thee, Jesus, thou Son of 
108 


ST. LUKE. 


' devils cast out. Y 


God most high? I beseech 
thee, torment me not, 

29 (For he had commanded . 
the unclean spirit to come out 
of the man. For oftentimes 
it had caught him: and he 


was kept bound with chains . 
and in fetters; and he brake - 


the bands, and was driven of 
the devil into the wilderness.) 

30 And Jesus asked him, say- 
ing, What is thy name? And 
hesaid, Legion: because many 
devils were entered into him.’ 

31 And they besought him 
that he would not command 
them to go out into the deep. 

32 And there was there a herd 
of many swine feeding on the 
mountain: and they besought 
him that he would suffer them 
to enter into them. And he 
suffered them, \ 

33 Then went the devils out 
of the man, and entered inte 
the swine: and the herd ran 
violently down a steep place 
into the lake,and were choked. 

34 When they that fed them 
saw what was done, they fled, 
and went and told it in the 
city and in the country. 

85 Then they went out to see 
what was done; and came to 
Jesus, and found the man, out 
of whom the devils were de- 
parted, sitting at the feet of 
Jesus, clothed, and in his right 
mind: and they were afraid, 

386 They also which saw it 
told them by what means he 
that was possessed of the dev- 
ils was healed. 3 

37 { Then the whole multi- 
tude of the country of the 
Gadarenes round about be- 
sought him to depart from. 


ee a 


them; for they were taken — 


with great fear: and he went 


iy 


| 


" Jairus’ daughter’ CHAPTER IX. 


¢ 


up into the ship, and returned 
back again. 

38 Now the man, out of whom 
the devils were departed, be- 
sought him that he might be 
with him: but Jesus sent him 
away, saying, 

39 Return to thine own house, 
and shew how great things 
God hath done unto thee. 
And he went his way, and 
published throughout the 


‘whole city how great things 


Jesus had done unto him. 

40 And it came to pass, that, 
when Jesus was returned, the 
people gladly received him: 
for they were all waiting for 
him. 

41 { And, behold, there came 
a@ man named Jairus, and he 
was a ruler of the synagogue; 
and he fell down at Jesus’ 
feet, and besought him that 
he would come into his house: 

42 For he had one only daugh- 
ter, about twelve years of age, 
andshelay adying. Butas he 
went the people thronged him. 

43 { And a woman having an 
issue of blood twelve years, 
which had spent all her liv- 
ing upon physicians, neither 
could be healed of any, 

44 Came behind him, and 
touched the border of his gar- 
ment: and immediately her 
issue of blood stanched. 

45 And Jesus said, Who touch- 
ed me? When all denied, Pe- 
ter and they that were with 
him said, Master, the multi- 
tude throng thee and press 


_ thee, and sayest thou, Who 


touched me? 
* 46 And Jesus said, Somebody 


hath touched me: for I per- 


‘ceive that virtue is gone out 
of me. 


raised to life. 


47 And when the woman saw 
that she was not hid, she 
came trembling, and falling 
down before him, she de- 
clared unto him before all 
the people for what cause she 
had touched him, and how 
she was healed immediately. 

48 And he said unto her, 
Daughter, be of good comfort: 
thy faith hath mneade thee 
whole; go in peace. 

49 ¢{ While he yet spake, 
there cometh one from the 
ruler of the synagogue’s house, 
saying to him, Thy daughter 
is dead; trouble not the Mas- 
ter. 

50 But when Jesus heard ié, 
he answered him, saying, 
Fear not: believe only, and 
she shall be made whole, 

51 And when he came into 
the house, he suffered no man 
to go in, save Peter, and James, 
and John, and the father and 
the mother of the maiden. 

52 And all wept, and bewail- 
ed her: but he said, Weep not;~ 
she is not dead, but sleepeth. 

53 And they laughed him to 
scorn, knowing that she was 
dead, 

54 And-he put them all out, 
and took her by the hand, and 
called, saying, Maid, arise. 

55 And her spirit came again, 
and she arose straightway: 
and he commanded to give 
her meat, 

56 And her parents were as- 
tonished: but he charged them. 
that they should tell no man 
what was done. 


CHAPTER IX. 


1 Christ sendeth his apostles to work 
miracles, and to preach. % Herod de- 
sired to see Christ. 17 Christ feedeth 
five thousand: 18 inquireth what epinien 
the world had of kim; foretetleth his 


109 


The twelve sent forth. ST. LUKE. 


passion: 23 proposeth to all the pattern 
of his patience. 28 The transfigura- 
tion. 37 He healeth the lunatic: 43 
again forewarneth his disciples of his 
passion: 46 commendeth humility: 51 
biddeth them to shew mildness towards 
all, without desire of revenge. 57 Di- 
vers would follow him, but upon con- 
ditions. 
HEN he called his twelve 
disciples together, and 
gave them power and authori- 
ty over all,devils, and to cure 
diseases. 

2 And he sent them to preach 
the kingdom of God, and to 
heal the sick. 

3 And he said unto them, Take 
nothing for your journey, nei- 
ther staves, nor scrip, neither 
bread, neither money; neither 
have two coats apiece. 

4 And whatsoever house ye 
enter into, there abide, and 
thence depart. 

5 And whosoever will not re- 
ceive you, when ye go out of 
that city, shake off the very 
aust from your feet for a testi- 
mony against them. 

6 And they departed,andwent 

through the towns, preaching 
. the gospel, and healing every 
where. 
“7 J Now Herod the tetrarch 
heard of all that was done by 
him: and he was perplexed, 
because that it was said of 
some, that John was risen 
from the dead; 

8 And of some, that Elias had 
appeared; and of others, that 
one of the old prophets was 
risen again. 

9 And Herod said, John have 
I beheaded; but who is this, 
of whom I hear such things? 
And he desired to see him. , 

10 § And the apostles, when 
they were returned, told him 
all that they had done. And 

‘ 110 


ma 


Five thousand fed. 
he took them, and went aside 


privately into a desert place, © 


belonging to the city called 
Bethsaida. 

11 And the people, when they 
knew it, followed him: and he 
received them, and spake un- 
to them of the kingdom of 
God, and healed them that. 
had need of healing. 

12 And when the day began 


to wear away, then came the _ 


twelve, and said unto him, 
Send the multitude away, that. 
they may go into the towns 
and country round about, and 
lodge, and get victuals: for 
we are here in a desert place. 

138 But he said unto them, 
Give ye them to eat. And 
they said, We have no more 
but five loaves and two fishes; 
except we should go and buy. 
meat for all this people. 

14 For they were about five 
thousand men, And he said 
to his disciples, Make them 
sit down by fifties in a com- 
pany. 

15 And they did so, and made 
them all sit down, 


16 Then he took the five 


loaves and the two fishes, and 
looking up to heaven, he bless- 
ed them, and brake, and gave 
to the disciples to set before 
the multitude. 

17 And they did eat, and were 
all filled: and there was taken 
up of fragments that remained 
to them twelve baskets. 

18 { And it came to pass, as 


he was alone praying, his dis- 


ciples were with him; and he 
asked them, saying, Whom 
say the people that Iam? 


19 Phey answering said, John © 


the Baptist; but some say, 


Elias; and others say, that one 


‘The transfiguration CHAPTER IX. 


of the old prophets is risen 
again. 

20 He’ said unto them, But 
whom say ye thatIam? Pe- 
ter answering said, The Christ 
of God. f 

21 And he straitly charged 
them, and commanded them 


- to tell no man that thing; 


22 Saying, The Son of man 
must suffer many things, and 
be rejected of the elders and 
chief priests and scribes, and 
be slain, and be raised the 


” third day. 


23 { And he said to them all, 


- If any man will come after 


me, let him deny himself, and 
take up his cross daily, and 
follow me. 


_ 94 For whosoever will save 


his life shall lose it: but who- 


» geever will lose his life for my 


sake, the same shall save it. 
25 For what is a man advant- 
aged, if he gain the whole 
world, and lose himself, or be 
cast away ? 

26 For whosoever shall be 
ashamed of me and of my 
words, of him shall the Son 
of man be ashamed, when he 
shall come in his own glory, 
and in his Father’s, and of 
the holy angels. 


. 27 But I tell you of a truth, 


there be some standing here, 
which shall not taste of death, 
till they see the kingdom of 
God. 

28 { And it came to pass about 
an eight days after these say- 


Ings, he took Peter and John 


and James, and went up into a 
mountain to pray. 


er) And as he prayed, the fash- 


ion of his countenance was 
altered, and his raiment was 
white and glistering. 


of Christ. 


30 And, behold, there talked 
with him two men, which 
were Moses and Elias: 

31 Who appeared in glory, 
and spake of his decease 
which he should accomplish 
at Jerusalem. 

32 But Peter and they that 
were with him were heavy 
with sleep: and when they . 
were awake, they saw his 
glory, and the two men that 
stood with him. 

33 And it came to pass, as 
they departed from him, Peter 
said unto Jesus, Master, it is 
good for us to be here: and 
let us make three tabernacles; 
one for thee, and one for 
Moses, and one for Elias: not 
knowing what he said. 

34 While he thus spake, there 
came a cloud, and overshad- 
owed them: and they feared 
as they entered into the cloud. 

385 And there came a voice 
out of the cloud, saying, This 
is my beloved Son: hear him, 

36. And when the voice was 
past, Jesus was found alone. 
And they kept it close, and 
told no man in those days any 
of those things which they had 
seen. 

37 § And it came to pass, that 
on the next day, when they 
were come down from the 
hill, much people met him. 

88 And, behold, a man of the 
company cried out, saying, 


Master, I beseech thee, look 
upon my son; for he is mine 
only child. 


89 And, lo, a spirit taketh 
him, and he suddenly crieth 
out; and it teareth him that 
he foameth again, and bruis- 
ing him, hardly cepaxirey 
from him, 

1ii 


James and 


40 And I besought thy disci- 
ples to cast him out; and they 
could not. 

41 And Jesus answering said, 
O faithless and perverse gen- 
eration, how long shall I be 

, with you, and suffer you? 
Bring thy son hither. 

42 And as he was yet a com- 
ing, the devil threw him down, 
and tare Aim. And Jesus re- 
buked the unclean spirit, and 
healed the child, and deliy- 
ered him again to his father. 

43 J And they were all amaz- 
ed at the mighty power of 
God. But while they wonder- 
ed every one at all things 
which Jesus did, he said unto 
his disciples, 

44 Let these sayings sink 
down into your ears: for the 
Son of man shall be delivered 
into the hands of men. 

45 But they understood not 
this saying, and it was hid 
from them, that they per- 
ceived it not: and they fear- 
ed to ask him of that saying. 

46 §{ Then there arose a rea- 
soning among them, which 
of them should be greatest. 

47 And Jesus, perceiving the 
thought of their heart, took a 
child, and set him by him, 

48-And said unto them, Who- 
soever shall receive this child 
in my name receiyeth me; 
and whosoever shall receive 
me, receiveth him that sent 
me: for he that is least among 
you all, the same shall be 
great. , 

49 { And John answered and 
said, Master, we saw one cast- 
ing out devils in thy name; 
and we forbade him, because 
he followeth not with us. 

50 And Jesus said unto him, 

112 


ST. LUKE. 















John rebuked. 
Forbid him not: for he that is 
not against us is for us. i 

51 { And it came to pass, when 
the time was-come that he 
should be received up, he 
steadfastly set his face to go 
to Jerusalem, 

52 And sent messengers be- 
fore his face: and they went, 
and entered into a village 
of the Samaritans, to make 
ready for him. 

53 And they did not receive 
him, because his face was as 


though he would go to Jeru- | 


salem. 
54 And when his disciples 
James and John saw this, they 


said, Lord, wilt thou that we 


command fire to come down 


from heaven. and consume 


them, even as Elias did? 

55 But he turned, and rebuked 
them, and said, Ye know not 
what manner of spirit ye are 
of. 


56 For the Son of man is wae ; 


come to destroy men’s lives, 
but to save them. And they 
went to another village. 

57 { And it came to pass, that, 
as they went in the way, a 
certain man said unto him, 
Lord, I will follow thee whith- 
ersoever thou goest. 

58 And Jesus said unto him, 
Foxes have holes, and birds 
of the air have nests; but the 





Son of man hath not where to > 


lay his head. 


59 And he said unto another, © 
Follow me. But hesaid, Lord, | 


suffer me first to go and aay 
my father. 

60 Jesus said unto him, Lek 
the dead bury their dead: but 
go thou and preach the king« 
dom of God. 


61 And another also said, 


’ 


The seventy 


let me first go bid them fare- 
well, which are at home at 
my house. 

62 And Jesus said: unto him, 
No man, having put his hand 
to the plough, and looking 
back, is fit for the kingdom of 
God. 


CHAPTER X. 


Christ sendeth out at once seventy dis- 
ciples to work miracles, and to preach: 
17 admonisheth them to he humble, and 
wherein to rejoice: 21 thanketh his 
Father for his grace: 23 magnifieth the 
happy estate of his church: 25 teacheth 
the lawyer how to attain eternal life, 
and to take every one for his neighbour 
that needeth his mercy: 41 reprehend- 
eth Martaa, and commendeth Mary her 
sister. 


BAe Des these things the Lord 

appointed other seventy 
also, and sent them two and 
two before his face into every 
city and place, whither he 
himself would come, 

2 Therefore saidhe untothem, 
The harvest truly is great, but 
the labourers are few; pray ye 
therefore the Lord of the har- 
vest, that he would send forth 
labourers into his harvest. 

8 Go your ways: behold, I 
send you forth as lam»s among 
wolves, 

4 Carry neither purse, nor 
scrip, nor shoes: and salute 
no man by the way. 

5 And into whatsoever house 
.ye enter, first say, Peace be to 
“this house. 

6 And if the son of peace be 
there, your peace shall rest 
upon it: if not, it shall turn to 
you again. 

7 And.in the same house re- 
main, eating and drinking 
such things as they give: for 
the labourer is worthy of his 
hire. Go not from house to 
house. 

8 


~ 


CHAPTER X. 
_ Lord,-I will follow thee; but 









sent forth. 


8 And into whatsoever city 
ye enter, and they receive you, 
eat such things as are set be- 
fore you: 

9 And heal the sick that are 
therein, and say unto them, 
The kingdom of God is come 

nigh unto you. 

10 But into whatsoever city 
ye enter, and they receive 
you not,go your ways out into 
the streets of the same, and 
say, 

11 Even the very dust of 
your city, which cleaveth on 
us, we do wipe off against you: 
notwithstanding, be ye sure of 
this, that the kingdom of God 
is come nigh unto you. 

12 But I say unto you, that it 
shall be more tolerable in that 
day for Sodom, than for that 
city. 

138 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! 
woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for 
if the mighty works had been 
donein Tyre and Sidon, which 
have been done in you, they 
had a great while ago repent- 
ed, sitting in sackcloth and 
ashes. 

14 But it shall be more toler- 
able for Tyre and Sidon at the 
judgment, than for you. 

15. And thou, Capernaum, 
which art exalted to heaven, 
shalt be thrust down to hell. 

16 He that heareth you hear- 
eth me; and he that despiseth 
you despiseth me; and he ead 
despiseth me despiseth 
that sent me. 

17 § And theseventy returaes 
again with joy, saying, Lord, 
even the devils are subject 
unto us through thy name. 

18 And he said unto them, 
I beheld Satan as lightning 
fall from heaven. 

113 


Parable of the 


19 Behold, I give unto you 
power to tread on serpents 
and scorpions, and over all 
the power of the enemy; 
and nothing shall by any 
means hurt you. 

20 Notwithstanding, in this 
rejoice not, that the spirits are 
subject unto you; but rather 
rejoice, because your names 
are written in heaven. 

21 § In that hour Jesus re- 
joiced in spirit, and said, I 
thank thee, O Father, Lord of 
heaven and earth, that thou 
hast hid these things from the 
wise and prudent, and hast re- 
vealed them unto babes: even 
so, Father; for so it seemed 
good in thy sight. 

22 All things are delivered 
to me of my Father: and no 
man knoweth who the Son is, 
but the Father; and who the 
Father is, but the Son, and he 
to whom the Son will reveal 
him, 

23 { And he turned him unto 
his disciples, and said private- 
ly, Blessed are the eyes which 
see the things that ye see: 

24 For I tell you, that many 
prophets and kings have de- 
sired to see those things which 
ye see, and have not seen 
them; and to hear those things 
which ye hear, and have not 
heard them. 

25 § And, behold, a certain 
lawyer stood up, and tempted 
him, saying, Master, what 
shall I do to inherit eternal 
life? 

26 He said unto him, What is 
written in the law? how read- 
est thou ? 

27 And he answering said, 
Thou shalt love the Lord thy 
God with all thy heart, and 

114 


ST. LUKE. 


good Samaritan. 
with all thy soul, and with all 
thy strength, and with all thy 
mind; and thy neighbour as 
thyself. 

28 And he said unto him, 
Thou hast answered right: 
this do, and thou shalt live. 

29 But he, willing to justify 


himself, said.unto Jesus, Aud 


who is my neighbour? 

30 And Jesus answering said, 
A certain man went down 
from Jerusalem to Jericho, 
and fell among thieves, which 
stripped him of his raiment, 


and wounded him, and depart- 


ed, leaving him half dead. 

31 And by chance there came 
down a certain priest that 
way; and when he saw him, 
he passed by on the other side. 

32 And likewise a Levite, 
when he was at the place, 
came and looked on him, and 
passed by on the other side. 

33 But a certain Samaritan, 
as he journeyed, came where 
he was; and when he saw 


him, he had compassion on | 


him, 

34 And went to him, and 
bound up his wounds, pouring 
in oil and wine, and set him 
on his own beast, and brought 
him to an inn, and took care 
of him. 

85 And on the morrow when 
he departed, he took out two 
pence, and gave them to the 
host, and said unto him, Take 
care of him: and whatsoever 
thou spendest more, when I 
come again, I will repay thee, 

386 Which now of these three, 
thinkest thou, was neighbour 
unto him that fell among the 
thieves ? 

37 And he said, He that shew- 
ed mercy on him. Then said 





~ Christ teacheth 


Jesus unto him, pony and do 
thou likewise. 

38 {| Now it came ti pass, as 
they went, that he entered 
into a certain village: and a 
certain woman named Martha 

| received him into her house. 

89 And she had a sister called 
Mary, which also sat at Jesus’ 
feet, and heard his word. 

40 But Martha was cumber- 
ed about much serving, and 

came to him, and said, Lord, 
Gost thou not care that my 

sister hath left me to serve 
alone? bid her therefore that 
she help me. 

41 And Jesus answered and 
said unto her, Martha, Martha, 
thou art careful and troubled 
about many things: 

42 But one thing is needful; 

and Mary havc chosen that 
good part, which shall not be 
taken away from her. 


CHAPTER XI, 


1 Christ teachetk to pray, and that in- 
* stantiy: 11 assuring that God so will 
give us good things. 14 He, casting out 
a dumb devil, rebuketh the blasphemous 
Pharisees: 28 and sheweth who are 
blessed: 29 preacheth to the people, 37 
and reprehendeth the vutward shew of 
holiness in the Pharisees, scribes, and 
lawyers. 


ND it came to pass, that, as 

he was praying in a cer- 

tain place, when he ceased, 

one of his disciples said unto 

him, Lord, teach us to pray, 

‘as John also taught his disci- 
ples. 

2 And he said unto them, 
When ye pray, say, Our Fa- 
ther which art in heaven, 
Hallowed be thy name. Thy 
kingdom come. Thy will be 
done, as in heaven, so in earth. 

3 Give us day by day our dai- 
ly bread. 

4 And forgive us our sins; for 


CHAPTER XI. 


how to pray. 


we also forgive every one that 
is indebted to us. And lead 
us not into temptation; but 
deliver us from evil. 

.5 And he said unto them, 
Which of you shall have a 
friend, and shall go unto him 
at midnight, and say unto 
him, Friend, lend me three 
loaves; 

6 For a friend of mine in his 
journey is come to me,and [ , 
have nothing to set before 
him ? 

7 And he from within. shall 
answer and say, Trouble me 
not: the door is now shut, 
and my children are with me 
in bed; I cannot rise and give 
thee. 

8 I say unto you, Though he 
will not rise and give him, 
because he is his friend, yet 
because of his importunity he 
will rise and give him as 
many as he needeth. 

9 And I say unto you, Ask, 
and it shall be given you; 
seek, and ye shall find; 
knock, and it shall be opened 
unto you. 

10 For every one that asketh 
receiveth; and he that seek- 
eth findeth; and to him that 
knocketh it shall be opened. 

11 If ason shall ask bread of 
any of you that is a father, 
will he give him a stone? or. 
if he ask a fish, will he for a 
fish give him a serpent? 

12 Or if he shall ask an egy, 
will he offer him a scorpion? 

13 If ye then, being evil, 
know how to give good gifts 
unto your children; how 
much more shall your heav- 
enly Father give the Holy 
Spirit to them that ask him? 

14 { And he was casting ou 

115 sad 


Christ reproveth 
a devil, 
And it came to: pass, when 
the devil was gone out, the 
fumb spake; and the people 
wondered. 

15 But some of them said, He 
easteth out devils through 
Beelzebub the chief of the 
devils. 

16 And others, tempting him, 
sought of him a sign from 
heaven. 

17 But he, knowing their 
thoughts, said unto them, 
Ievery kingdom divided a- 
‘gainst itself is brought to 
desolation; and a house di- 
vided against a house falleth. 

18 If Satan also be divided 
against himself, how shall his 
kingdom stand? because ye 
say that I cast out devils 
through Beelzebub. 

19 And if I by Beelzebub cast 
out devils, by whom do your 
sens cast them out? therefore 
shall they be your judges. 

20 But if I with the finger of 
God cast out devils, no doubt 
the kingdom of God is come 
upon you. 

21 When a strong man 
armed keepeth his palace, 
his goods are in peace: 

22 But when a stronger than 
he shall come upon him, and 
overcome him, he taketh from 
him all his armour wherein 
he trusted, and divideth his 
spoils, 

23 He that is not with me is 
against me; and he that gath- 
ereth not with me scattereth. 
24 When the unclean spirit is 
gone out of a man, he walk- 
eth through dry places, seek- 
ing rest; and finding none, he 
saith, { will return unto my 
house whence I came out, 

116 


8ST. LUKE. 
and it was dumb.{ 25 And when he cometh, ‘he 


‘the Pharisees. 


findeth it swept and gar- 
nished. 

26 Then goeth he, and tak- 
eth to him seven other spirits 
more wicked than himself’; 
and they enter in, and dwell 
there: and the last state of 
that man is worse than the 
first. 

27 § And it came to pass, as 
he spake these things, a cer- 
tain woman of the company 
lifted up her voice, and said 
unto him, Blessed is the 
womb that bare thee, and. 
the paps which thou hast ) 
sucked. 

28 But he said, Yea, rather, | 
blessed ave they that hear. 
the word of God, and keep it. | 

29 € And when the people. 
were gathered thick together, | 
he began to say, This is an 
evil generation: they seek a 
sign; and there shall no 
sign be given it, but the sign 
of Jonas the prophet. 

30 For as Jonas was a sign | 
unto the Ninevites, so shall 
also the Son of man be to this 
generation, 
31 The queen of the south 
shall rise up in the judgment 
with the men of this genera- 
tion, and condemn them: for 
She came from the utmost 
parts of the earth to hear the 
wisdom of Solomon; and, be- 
hold, a greater than Solomon 
is here. 

32 The men of Nineveh shall 
rise up in the judgment with 
this generation, and shal) con- 
demn it: for they repented af 
the preaching of Jonas; and, 
behold, a greater than Jonas | 
is here. 

33 No man, when he hath 


" Oherist reproveth 


CHAPTER XI. 


the Pharisees, 


lighted a candle, putteth it] 48 Woe unto you, Pharisees! 


in. a secret place, neither un- 
der a bushel, but on a candle- 
stick,.that they which come 
in may see the light. 

34. The light of the body is 
the eye: therefore when thine 
eye is single, thy whole body 
also is full of light; but when 
thine eye is evil, thy body also 
ts full of darkness, 

35 Take heed therefore, that 
the light which is in thee be 
not darkness. 

36 If thy whole body there- 
fore be full of light, having no 
part dark, the whole shall be 
full of light, as when the 
bright shining of a candle 
doth give thee light. 

37 [ And as he spake, a cer- 
tain Pharisee besought him to 
dine with him: and he went 
' in, and sat down to meat. 

38 And when the Pharisee 
saw if, he marvelled that he 
had not first washed before 
dinner. : 

39 And the Lord said unto 
him, Now do ye Pharisees 
make clean the outside ef the 
cup and the platter; but your 
inward part is full of raven- 
ing and wickedness, 

40 ¥e foois, did not he, that 
made that which is withcut, 
make that which is within 
also? 

44 But rather give alms of 

such things as ye have; and, 

‘behold, all things are clean 

unto you. 

42 But woe unto you, Phari- 
sees! for ye tithe mint and 
rue and all manner of herbs, 
“and pass over judgment and 
the love of God: these ought 
ye to have done, and not to 
leave the other undone. 


for ye love the uppermost 
seats in the synagogues, and 
greetings in the markets, _ 

44 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye 
are aS graves which appear 
not, and the men that walk 
over them are not aware of 
them. 

45 J Then answered one of 
the lawyers, and said unto 
him, Master, thus saying thou 
reproachest us also, 

46 And he said, Woe unto 
you also, ye lawyers! for ye 
lade men with burdens griev- 
ous to be borne, and ye your- 
selves touch not the burdens 
with one of your fingers. 

47 Woe unto you! for yebuild 
the sepulchres of the proph- 
ets, and your fathers killed 
them. 

48 Truly ye bear witness that 
ye allow the deeds of your fa- 
thers: for they indeed killed 
them, and ye build their sep- 
ulchres. 

49 Therefore also said the 
wisdom of God, I will send 
them prophets and apostles, 
and some of them they shall 
slay and persecute: 

50 That the blood of all the 
prophets, which was shed 
from the foundation of the 
world, may be required of thig 
generation; 5 

51 From the blood of Aber 
unto the blood of Zacharias, 
which perished between the 
altar and the temple: verily 
IE say unto you, It shall be 
required of this generation. 

52 Wee unto you, lawyers! 
for ye have taken away the 
key of knowledge: ye entered 


not in yourselves, and them 


117 


Against hypocrisy ST. 


LUKE. — 


and covetousness. 


that were entering in ye hin-| him, which after he hath kiil- 


dered. 

53 And as he said these things 
unto them, the scribes and the 
Pharisees began to urge him 
vehemently, and to provoke 
him to speak of many things: 

54 Laying wait for him, and 
seeking to catch something 
out of his mouth, that they 
might accuse him. 


CHAPTER XII. 


‘1 Christ preacheth to his disciples to avoid 
hypocrisy, and fearfulness in publishing 
his doctrine: 13 warneth the people to 
beware of covetousness, by the paradle of 
the rick man who set up greater barns. 
22 We must not be over careful of earth- 
ly things, 31 but seek the kingdom of 
God, ‘33 give alms, 36 be ready at a 
knock to.open. to our Lord whensoever he 
cometh. 41° Christ’s ministers are to see 
to their charge, 49 and look for persecu- 
tion. 54 The people must take this time 
of grace, 58 because it is a fearful 
thing to die without reconciliation. 


B inee the mean time, when 
there were gathered to- 
gether an innumerable multi- 
tude of people, insomuch that 
they trode one upon another, 
he began to say unto his disci- 
piles first of all, Beware ye of 
the leaven of the Pharisees, 
which is hypocrisy. 

2 For there is nothing cover- 
ed, that shall not be revealed; 
heither hid, that shall not be 
known. 

3 Therefore, whatsoever ye 
have spoken in darkness shall 
be heard in the light; and that 
which ye have spoken in the 
sar in closets shall be pro- 
claimed upon the housetops. 

4 And I say unto you my 
friends, Be not afraid of them 
that kill the body, and after 
that have no more that they 
can do. 

5 But I will forewarn you 
whom ye shall fear: Fear 

‘118 


ed hath power to cast into 
hell; yea, I say unto you, 
Fear him, 

6 Are not five sparrows sold 
for two farthings, and not one 
of them is forgotten before 
God? 

7 But even the very hairs of 
your head are all numbered. 
Fear not therefore: ye are of 
more value than many spar- 
rows. 

8 Also I say unto you, Who- 
soever shall confess me before 
men, him sball the Son of) 
man also confess before the | 
angels of Goad: 

9 But he that denieth me 
before men shall be denied 
before the angels of God. 

10 And whosoever shali speak 
a& word against the Son of 
man, it shall be forgiven him; | 
but unto him that blasphem- | 
eth against the Holy Ghost it 
shall not be forgiven. 

11 And when they bring you | 
unto the synagogues, and unio | 
magistrates, and powers, take | 
ye no thought how or what. 
thing ye shall answer, or what | 
ye shall say: ; 

12 For the Holy Ghost shall 
teach you in the same penith 
what ye ought to say. ; 

13 { And one of the coupes | 
said unto him, Master, speak | 
to my brother, that he divide 
the inheritance with me. 

14 And, he said unto him, 
Man, who made me a judge or | 
a divider over you? 

15 And he said unto them, 
Take heed, and beware of. 
covetousness: for a man’s life | 





consisteth not in the abund- 
ance of the things which he 
possesseth, 


Exhortation against CHAPTER XII. worldly carefuiness. 


16 And he spake a parable 
unto them, saying, The ground 
of a certain rich man brought 
forth plentifully: 

17 And he thought within 
himself, saying, What shall I 
do, because I have no room 
where to bestow my fruits ? 

» 18 And he said, This will I 
do: I will pull down my barns, 
and build greater; and there 
will I bestow all my fruits and 

- my goods. 

19 And I will say to my soul, 
Soul, thou hast much goods 
laid up for many years; take 
thine ease, eat, drink, and be 
merry. 

20 But God said unto him, 
Thow fool, this night thy soul 
shall be required of thee: then 
whose shall those things be, 

_ which thou hast provided ? 

~ 21 So iz he that layeth up 
treasure for himself, and is 
not rich toward God. 

22 { And he said unto his dis- 
ciples, Therefore I say unto 
you, Take no thought for your 
lite, what ye shall eat; nei- 
ther for the body, what ye 
shall put on. 

23 The life is more than meat, 
and the body is more than rai- 
ment. 

24 Consider the ravens: for 
they neither sow nor reap; 
which neither have store- 
house nor barn; and God feed- 
eth them: how much more 
are ye better than the fowls? 

2% And which of you with 

taking thought can add to his 
stature one cubit ? 

26 If ye then be not able to 

do that thing which is least, 
why take ye thought for the 
rest? 

27 Consider the lilies how 


~ 
i 


they grow: they toil not, they 
spin not; and yet I say unto 
you, that Solomon in all his 
glory was not arrayed like 
one of these. 

28 If then God so clothe the 
grass, which is to day in the 
field, and to morrow is cast 
into the oven; how much 
more will he clothe you, O ye 
of little faith ? 

29 And seek not ye what ye 
shall eat, or what ye shall 
drink, neither be ye of doubt- 
ful mind. 

30 For all these things do 
the nations of the world seek 
after: and your Father know- 
eth that ye have need of these 
things. 

31 § But rather seek ye the 
kingdom of God; and all these 
things shall be added unto you. - 

32 Fear not, little flock; for 
it is your Father’s good pleas- 
ure to give you'the kingdom. 

33 Sell that ye have, and give 
alms; provide yourselves bags 
which wax not old, a treasure 
in the heavens that faileth not, 
where no thief approacheth, 
neither moth corrupteth. 

34 For where your treasure is, 
there will your heart be also. 

35 Let your loins be girded 
about, and your lights burn- 
Ing; 

386 And ye yourselves like 
unto men that wait for their 
lord, when he will return 
from the wedding; that, when 
he cometh and knocketh, they 
may open unto him immedi- 
ately. 

37 Blessed are those servants, 
whom the lord when he com- 
eth shall find watching: verily 
I say unto you, that he shall 
gird himself, and make them 

119 


The duty 


to sit down to meat, and will 
come forth and serve them, 

38 And if he shall come in 
the second watch, or come in 
the third watch, and find them 
50, blessed are those servants. 

39 And this know, that if the 
goodman of the house had 
known what hour the thief 
would come, he would have 
watched, and not have suf- 
fered his house to be broken 
through. 

40 Be ye therefore ready also: 
for the Son of man cometh at 
an hour when ye think not. 

41 § Then Peter said unto 
him, Lord, speakest thou this 
parable unto us, or even toall? 

42 And the Lord said, Who 
then is that faithful and wise 
steward, whom his lord shall 
make ruler over his house- 
hold, to give them their por- 
tion of meat in due season? 

43 Blessed is that servant, 
whom his lord when he com- 
eth shall find so doing. 

44 Of a truth I say unto you, 
that he will make him ruler 
over all that he hath. 

45 But and if that servant 
say in his heart, My lord de- 
layeth his coming; and shall 
begin to beat the menservants 
and maidens, and to eat and 
drink, and to be drunken; 

46 The lord of that servant 
will come in a day when he 
looketh not for him, and at an 
hour when he is not aware, 
and will eut him in sunder, 
and will appoint him his por- 
tion with the unbelievers. 

47 And that servant, which 
knew his lord’s will, and pre- 
pared not himself, neither did 
anecording to his will, shall be 
beaten with many stripes. 

1% 


ST. LUKE. 


of ministers, 

48 But he that knew not, and 
did commit things worthy of 
stripes, shall be beaten with 
few stripes, For unto whom- 
soever much is given, of him 
shall be much required; and 
to whom men have commit- 
ted much, of him they will 
ask the more. 

49 { I am come to send fire 
on the earth; and what wilk 
I, ifit be already kindled? 

50 But I have a baptism to 
be baptized with; and how 
am I straitened till it be ac- 
complished! 

51 Suppose ye that I am 
come to give peace on earth ? 
I tell you, Nay; but rather 
division: : 

52 For from henceforth there 
shall be five in one house di-. 
vided, three against two, and 
two against three. 

53 The father shall be divid- 
ed against the son, and the 
son against the father; the 
mother against the daughter, 
and the Gaughter against the . 
mother; the mother in law 
against her daughter in law, 
and the daughter in law 
against her mother in law. 

54 § And he said also to the 
people, When ye see a cloud 
rise out of the west, straight- 
way ye say, There ‘cometh a 
shower; and so itis. ° 
55 And when ye see the south 
wind blow, ye say, There will 
be heat; and it cometh to pass, 
56 Ye hypocrites, ye can dis- - 
cern the face of the sky and 
of the earth; but how is it 
that ye do not discern this 
time? D: 
57 Yea, and why even of 
yourselves judge ” not what 
is right? 


Pa 


Christ healeth 


58 § When thou goest with 
thine adversary to the magis- 
trate, as thow art in the way, 
give diligence that thou may- 
est be delivered from him; 
lest he hale thee to the judge, 
and the judge deliver thee to 
the officer, and the officer 
cast thee into prison. 

58 I tell thee, thou shalt not 
depart thence, till thou hast 
paid the very last mite. 

CHAPTER XIII. 


1 Christ preacketh repentance upon the 
punishment of the Galileans, and others. 
6 The fruitless fig tree may not stand. 
11 He kealeth the crovked woman: 18 
sheweth the powerful working..of the 
word in the hearts of his chosen, by the 
parable of the grain of mustard seed, 

. and of leaven: 24 erhorteth tu enter in 
at the strait cate, 31 and reproveth Herod 
and Jerusalem. 


A tren were present at 
that season some that 
told him of the Galileans, 
whose blood Pilate had min- 
gled with their sacrifices. 

2 And Jesus answering said 
unto them, Suppose ye that 
these Galileans were sinners 
above all the Galileans, be- 
cause they suffered such 
things? 

31 tell you, Nay: but, except 
ye repent, ye shall all like- 
wise perish. 

4 Or those eighteen, upon 
whom the tower in Siloam 
fell, and slew them, think ye 
that they were sinners above 
all men that dwelt in Jeru- 
salem ? 

5 I tell you, Nay: but, except 
ye repent, ye shall all like- 
wise perish. 

6-4 He spake also this para- 
ble; A certain man had a fig 
_ tree planted in his vineyard; 
and he came and sought fruit 
thereon, and found none, 

% Then said he unto the dress- 


CHAPTER XIII. 


an infirm woman. 


er of his vineyard, Behold, 
these three years I come seek- 
ing fruit on this fig tree, and 
find none; cut it down; why 
cumbereth it the ground? 

8 And he answering said un- 
to him, Lord, let it alone this 
year also, till I shall dig about 
it, and dung ié: 

9 And if it bear fruit, avell: 
and if not, then after that thaw 
shalt cut it down, 

10 And he was teaching in 
one of the synagogues on the 
sabbath. 

11L § And, behold, there was 
@ woman which had a spirit 
of infirmity eighteen years, 
and was bowed together, and 
could in no wise lift up her- 
self. 

12 And when Jesus saw her, 
he called her to him, and said 
unto her, Woman, thou art 
loosed from thine infirmity, 

13 And he laid his hands on 
her: and immediately she 
was made straight, and glori- 
fied God. 

14 And the ruler of the syna- 
gogue answered with indigna- 
tion, because that Jesus had 
healed on the sabbath day, 
and said unto the people, 
There are six days in which 
men ought to work: in them 
therefore come and be healed, 
and not on the sabbath day. 

15 The Lord then answered 
him, and said, Thou hypo- 
crite, doth not. each one of 
you on the sabbath loose his 
ox or his ass from the stall, 
and lead him away to water- 
ing? 

16 And ought not this wo- 
man, being a daughter of 
Abraham, whom Satan hath 
bound, lo, these eighteen 

121 


The strait gate. 


years, be loosed from this 
bond on the sabbath day ? 

17 And when he had said 
these things, all his adver- 
saries were ashamed: and all 

the people rejoiced for all the 
glorious things that were done 
by him. 

18 { Then said he, Unto what 
is the kingdom of God like? 
and whereunto shall I resem- 
ble it? 

19 It is like a grain of mus- 
tard seed, which a man took, 
and cast into his garden; and 
it grew, and waxed a great 
tree; and the fowls of the air 
lodged in the branches of it. 

20 And again he said, Where- 
unto shall I liken the king- 
dom of God? 

21 It is like leaven, which a 
woman took and hid in three 
measures of meal, till the 
whole was leavened. 

22 And he went through the 
cities and villages, teaching, 
and journeying toward Jeru- 
salem. 

23 Then said one unto him, 
Lord, are there few that be 
saved? And he said unto 
them, 

24 J Strive to enterin at the 
strait gate: for many, I say 
unto you, will seek to enter in, 
and shall not be able. 

25 When once the master of 
the house is risen up, and hath 
shut to the door, and ye begin 
to stand without, and to knock 
at the door, saying, Lord, 
Lord, open unto us; and he 
shall answer and say unto vou, 
I know you not whenceyeare: 

26 Then shall ye begin to say, 
We have eaten and drunk in 
thy presence, and thou hast 
taught in our streets, 

122 


ST. LUKE. 


Jerusalem reproved. 


27 But he shall say, I tell you, 
I know you not whence ye 
are; depart from me, all ye 
workers of iniquity. 

28 There shall be weeping and 
gnashing of teeth, when ye 
shall see Abraham, and Isaac, 
and Jacob, and all the proph- 
ets, in the kingdom of God, 
and you yourselves thrust out. 

29 And they shall come from 
the east, and from the west, 
and from the north, and from 
the south, and shall sit down 
in the kingdom of God. 

30 And, behold, there are last 
which shall be first; and there 
are first which shall be last. 

31 { The same day there came 
certain of the Pharisees, say- _ 
ing unto him, Get thee out, 
and depart hence; for Herod 
will kill thee. 

32 And he said unto them, Go 
ye, and tell that fox, Behold, I 
cast out devils, and I do cures 
to day and to morrow, and 
the third day I shall be per- 
fected. f 

33 Nevertheless I must walk 
to day, and to morrow, and 
the day following: for it can- 
not be that a prophet perish 
out of Jerusalem. 

34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, 
which killest the prophets, 
and stonest them that are sent 
unto thee; how often would I 


have gathered thy children 


together, as a hen doth gather 
her brood under Ae wings, 
and ye would not! 

35 Behold, your house is left 
unto you desolate: and verily I 
say unto you, Ye shall not see 
me, until the time come when 
ye Shall say, Blessed is he that 
cometh in the name of the 
Lord, 


Parable of the 
CHAPTER XIV. 


2 Christ healeth the dropsy on the sab-. 
bath: T teacheth humility: 12 to feast 
the poor: 15 under the parable of the 
great supper, sheweth how worldly mind- 
ed men, who contemn the word of God, 
shall be shut out of heaven. 25 Those 
who will be his disciples, to bear their 
cross must make their accounts afore- 
hand, lest with shame they revolt from 
him afterward, 34 and become altogeth- 
er unprofitable, like sali that hath lost his 
aavour. 

ws ee it came to pass, as he 

went into the house of one 
of the chief Pharisees to eat 
bread on the sabbath day, that 
they watched him. 

2 And, behold, there was a 
certain man before him which 
had the dropsy. 

- 8 And Jesus answering spake 

unto the lawyers and Phari- 

Sees, saying, Is it lawful to 
heal on the sabbath day ? 

4 And they held their peace. 
And he took him, and healed 
‘him, and let him go; 

5 And answered them, say- 
ing, Which of you shall have 
an ass or an ox fallen into a, pit, 
and will not straightway pull 
him out on the sabbath day ? 

6 And they could not answer 
him again to these things. 

7 { And he put forth a para- 
ble to those which were bid- 
den, when he marked how 
they chose out the chief 
rooms; saying unto them, 

8 When thou art bidden of 
any man to a wedding, sit not 
down in the highest room; 
lest a more honourable man 
- than thou be bidden of him; 

9 And he that bade thee and 
hin come and say to thee, 
. Give this man place; and thou 
begin with shame to take the 
lowest room. 

10 But when thou art bidden, 
go and sit down in the lowest 


CHAPTER XIV. marriage supper. 
_]room ; that when he that bade 


thee cometh, he may say unto 
thee, Friend, go up higher: 
then shalt thou have worship 
in the presence of them that. 
sit at meat with thee. 

11 For whosoever exalteth 
himself shall be abased; and 
he that humbleth himselY 
shall be exalted: : 

12 { Then said he also to him 
that bade him, When thou . 
makest a dinner-or a supper, 
call not thy friends, nor thy 
brethren,neither thy kinsmen, 
nor thy rich neighbours; lest 
they also bid thee again, anda 
recompense be made thee. 

13 But when thou makest a 
feast, call the poor, the maim- 
ed, the lame, the blind: 

14 And thou shalt be blessed; 
for they cannot recompense 
thee: for thou shalt be recom- 
pensed at the resurrection of 
the just. 

15. § And when one of them 
that sat at meat with him 
heard these things, he said 
unto him, Blessed is he that 
shall eat bread in the king- 
dom of God. r 

16 Then said he unto him, A 
certain man made a great sup- 
per, and bade many: 

17 And sent his servant at sip- 
per time to say to them that 
were bidden, Come; for all 
things are now ready. - 

18 And they all with one con- 
sent began to make’ excuse. 
The first said unto him, Ihave 
bought a piece of ground, and 
Imust needs go and see it: I 
pray thee have me excused. 

19 And another said, I have 
bought five yoke of oxen, and 
I go to prove them: I pray 
thee have me excused. 

123 


Fhe parable of 


20 And another said, I have 
married a wile, and therefore I 
cannot come. 

21 So that servant came, and 
shewed his Jord these things. 
Then the master of the house 
being angry said to his servant, 
Go out quickly into the streets 
and lanes of the city, and bring 
in hither the poor, and the 
maimed, and the halt, and the 
blind. 

22 And theservant said, Lord, 
it is done as thou hast com- 
manded, and yet there is room. 

23 And the lord said unto the 
servant, Go out into the high- 
ways and hedges, and compel 
them to come in, that my house 
may be filled. 

24 For I say unto you, That 
none of those men which were 
bidden shall taste of my sup- 
per. 

25 ¢ And there went great 
multitudes with him: and he 
turned, and said unto them, 

28 If any man come to me, 
and hate not his father, and 
mother, and wife, and ehil- 
dren, and brethren, and sis- 
ters, yea, and his own life also, 
he cannot be my disciple. 

27 And whosoever doth not 
bear his cross, and come after 
me, cannot be my disciple. 

28 For which of you, intend- 
ing to build a tower, sitteth 
not down first, and counteth 
the cost, whether he have swuj- 
ficient to finish i? 

29 Lest haply, after he hath 
laid the foundation, and is not 
able to finish it, all that be- 
. hold t# begin to mock him, 

80 Saying, This man began 
to build, and was not able to 
finish. 

31 Or what king, going to 

1% 


‘ST. LUKE, 


the lost sheep. 


make war against another 
king, sitteth not down first, 
and consulteth whether he be 
able* with ten thousand to 
meet him that cometh against 
him with twenty thousand ? 

82 Or else, while the other is 
yet a great way off, he send- 
eth an ambassage, and. de- 
sireth conditions of peace. 

33 So likewise, whosoever he 
be of you that forsaketh not 
all that he hath, he cannot be 
my disciple. 

34 7 Salt is good: but if the 
salt have lost his savour, 
wherewith shall it be season- 
ed? 

35 It is neither fit for the land, 
nor yet for the dunghill; out 
men cast it out. He that hath 
ears to hear, let him hear, 


CHAPTER XV. 
1 The parable of the lost sheep: & of the 
piece of silver: ll of the prodigal son. 


'T\HEN drew near unto him 
all the publicans and sin- 
ners for to hear him. 

2 And the Pharisees and 
scribes murmured, saying, 
This man receiveth sinners, 
and eateth with them. 

3. And he spake this para- 
ble unto them, saying, 

4 What man of you, having a 
hundred sheep, if he lose one 
of them, doth not leave the 
ninety and nine in the wilder- 
ness, and go after that which 
is lost, until he find it? 

5 And when he hath found i, 
he layeth i on his shoulders, 
rejoicing. 

6 And when he cometh home, 
he calleth together /its friends 
and neighbours, saying unto 
them, Rejoice with me; for I 
have found my sheep which 
was lost, 


The parable of 
7 I say unto you, that like- 
wise joy shall be in heaven 
over one sinner that repent- 
eth, more than over ninety 
and nine just persons, which 
need no repentance, 

84 Either what woman hay- 
ing ten pieces of silver, if she 
lose one piece, doth not light 
a candle, and sweep the house, 
and seek diligently till she 
find if? 

9 And when she hath found 
it, she calleth her friends and 
her neighbours together, say- 
ing, Rejoice with me; for I 
have found the piece which I 
had lost. 

19 Likewise, I say unto you, 
there is joy in the presence of 
the angels of God over one 
sinner that repenteth. 

11 { And he said, A certain 
man had two sons: 

12 And the younger of them 
said to his father, Father, give 
me the portion of goods that 
falleth tome. And he divided 
unto them his living. 

13 And not many days after 
the younger son gathered all 
’ together, and took his journey 
into a far country, and there 
wasted his substance with ri- 
otous living. 

14 And when he had spent 
all, there arose a mighty fam- 
ine in that land; and he began 
to be in want, 

15 And he went and joined 
‘himself to a citizen of that 
country; and he sent him in- 
to his fields to feed swine. 

16 And he would fain have 
filled his belly with the husks 
that the swine did eat: and no 
man gave unto him. 

17 And when he came to him- 
self, he said, How many hired 


CHAPTER ‘XV. 


the prodigal son, 


servants of my father's have 
bread enough and to spare, 
and I perish with hunger! 

18 I will arise and go to my 
father, and will say unto him; 
Father, I have sinned against 
heaven, and before thee, 

19 And am no more worthy 
to be called thy son: make me 
as one of thy hired servants. 

20 And he arose, and came to 
his father. But when he was 
yet a great way off, his father 
saw him, and had compassion, 
and ran, and fell on his neck, 
and kissed him. 

21 And the son said unto him, 
Father, I have sinned against 
heaven, and in thy sight, and 
am no more worthy to be 
ealled thy son. - 

22 But the father said to his 
servants, Bring forth the best 
robe, and put i¢ on him; and 
put a ring on his hand, and 
shoes on his feet: 

23 And bring hither the fatted 
calf, and kill #2; and let us eat, 
and be merry: 

24 For this my son was dead, 
and is alive again; he was lost, 
and is found. And they be- 
gan to be merry. 

25 Now his elder son was in 
the field: and as he came and 
drew nigh to the house, he 
heard music and dancing. 

26 And he called one of the 
servants, and asked what 
these things meant. 

27 And he said unto him, Thy 
brother is come; and thy fa- 
ther hath killed the fatted 
calf, because he hath received 
him safe and sound. 

28 And he was angry, and 
would not go in: therefore 
came his father ont, and en- 
treated him, . 

125 


Parable of the 


29. And he answering said to 
is father; Lo, these many 
years do i serve thee, neither 
transgressed I at any time 
thy commandment; and yet 
thou never gavest me a kid, 
that I might make merry with 
my friends: 

30 But as soon as this thy son 
was come, which hath devour- 
ed thy living with harlots, 
thou hast killed for him the 
fatted calf. 

31 And he said unto him, Son, 
thou art ever with me, and all 
that I have is thine. 

32 It was meet that weshould 
make merry, and be glad: for 
this thy brother was dead, and 
is alive again; and was lost, 
and is found. 


CHAPTER XVI. 


1 The parable of the unjust steward. 14 
Christ reproveth the hypocrisy of the 
covetous Pharisees. 19 The rich glut- 
ton, and Lazarus the beggar. 


ND he said also unto his 
& disciples, There was’ a 
certain rich man, which had a 
steward; and the same was 
accused unto him that he had 
wasted his goods. 

2 And he called him, and said 
unto him, How is it that I 
hear this of thee? give an ac- 
count of thy stewardship; for 
thou mayest be no longer 
steward. 

3 Then the steward said with- 
in himself, What shall I do? 
for my lord taketh away from 
me the stewardship: I cannot 
dig; tobeg Iam ashamed. . 

41am resolved what to do, 
that, when I am put out of 
the stewardship, they may re- 
eeive me into their houses, 

5 So he ealled every one of 
his lord’s debtors unto him, and 


ST. LUKE. 


> t 
7 4 
unjust steward. 
said unto the first, How much 
owest thou unto my lord? 

6 And he said, A hundred 
measures of oil. And he said 
unto him, Take thy bill, and sit 
down quickly, and write fifty. 

7 Then said he to another, 
And how much owest thou? 
And he said, A hundred meas- 
ures of wheat. And he said 
unto him, Take thy bill, and 
write fourscore. 

8 And the lord commended , 
the unjust steward, because 
he had done wisely: for the 
children of this world are In 
their generation wiser than 
the children of light. 

9 And I say unto you, Make 
to yourselves friends of the 
mammon of unrighteousness; 
that, when ye fail, they may 
receive you into everlasting 
habitations. 

10 He that is faithful im that 
which is least is faithful also. 
in much: and he that is un- 


justin the least is unjust also 


in much. 

11 If therefore ye have not 
been faithful in the unright- 
eous mammon, who will com- 
mit to your trust the true- 
riches ? 

12 And if ye have not been 
faithful in that which is an- 
other man’s, who shall give 
you that which is yourown? * 

13 § No servant can serve 
two masters: for either he 
will hate the one, and love the 
other: or else he will hold to 
the one, and despise the other. 
Ye cannot serve God and 
mammon. 

14 And the Pharisees “also, 
who were covetous, heard all 
these things: and they derid- 
ed him, 


=_ 


s 


The rich man ~ 


CHAPTER XVII. 


and Lazarus. 


15 And he said unto them,| 25 But Abrabam said, Son, 


Ye are they which justify 
yourselves before men; but 
God knoweth your hearts: 
for that which is highly es- 
teemed among men is abom- 
ination in the sight of God. 

16 The law and the prophets 
were until John: since that 
time the kingdom of God is 
preached, and every man 
presseth iuto it. 

17 And it is easier for heaven 
and earth to pass, than one 
tittle of the law to fail. 

18 Whosoever putteth away 
his wife, and marrieth an- 
other, committeth adultery: 
and whosoever marrieth her 
that is put away from her hus- 
oand committeth adultery. 

19 J There was a certain rich 
man, which was clothed in 
purple and fine linen, and 

fared sumptuously every Gay: 
' 20 And there was a certain 
beggar named Lazarus, which 
was laid at his gate, full ofsores, 

21 And desiring to be fed 
With the crumbs which fel 
from the rich man’s table: 
moreover the dogs came and 
licked his sores. 

22 And it came to pass, that 
the beggar died, and was car- 
ried by the angels into Abra- 
ham/’s hosom;: the rich man 
also died, and was buried; 

23 And in hell he lifted up 
_ his eyes, being in torments, 
and seeth Abraham afar off, 
and Lazarus in his bosom. 

24 And he cried and said, Fa- 

ther Abraham, have mercy 
on me, and send Lazarus, that 
he may dip the tip of his 
finger in water, and cool my 
tongue; for I am tormented 
in this flame. 


remember that thou in thy 
lifetime receivedst thy good 
things, and likewise Lazarus 
evil things: but now he is 
comforted, and thou art tor- 
mented. 

26 And beside all this, be- 
tween us and you there is a 
great gulf fixed: so that they 
which would pass from hence 
to you cannot; neither can 
they pass to us, that would 
come from thence. 

27 Then he said, I pray thee 
therefore, father, that thou 
wouldest send him to my fa- 
ther’s house: 

28 For I have five brethren; 
that he may testify unto them, 
lest they also come into this 
place of torment. 

29 Abraham saith unto him, 
They have Moses and the 
prophets; let them hear them. 

30 And he said, Nay, father 
Abraham: but if one went 
unto them from the dead, 
they will repent. 

é1 And he said unto him, If 
they hear not Moses and the 
prophets, neither will they be 
persuaded, though one rose 
from the dead. 


CHAPTER XVII. 


1 Christ teacheth to avoid occasions of of- 
fence. 3 One to forgive another. 6 The 
power of faith. 7 How we are bound to 
God, and wot he tous. 11 He healeth ten 
lepers. 22 Of the kingdom of God, and 
the coming of the Son-of man. £ 

HEN said he unto the dis- 
ciples, It is impossible but 
that offences will come: but 
woe unto him, through whom 
they come! 
2 It were better for him that 

a millstone were hanged about 

his neck, and he cast into the 


127 


t 


Power of faith. 


ST. LUKE. 


The lepers healed. 


sea, than that heshouldoffend| 13 And they lifted up their. 


one of these little ones. 

3{ Take heed to yourselves: 
If thy brother trespass against 
thee, rebuke hiny; and if he 
repent, forgive him. 

4 And if he trespass against 
thee seven times in a day, 
and seven times in a day turn 
again to thee, saying, I re- 
pent; thou shalt forgive him. 

5 And the apostles said unto 
the Lord, Increase our faith. 

6 And the Lord said, If ye 
had faith as a grain of mus- 
tard seed, ye might say unto 
this sycamine tree, Be thou 
plucked up by the root, and 
be thou planted in the sea; 
and it should obey you. 

7 But which of you, having a 
servant ploughing or feeding 
cattle, will say unto him by and 
by, when he is come from the 
field, Go and sit down to meat? 

8 And will not rather say un- 
to him, Make ready where- 
with I may sup, and gird thy- 
self, and serve me, till I have 
eaten and drunken; and after- 
ward thou shalt eat and drink ? 

9 Doth he thank that servant 
because he did the things that 
were commanded him? I 
trow not. 

10 So likewise ye, when ye 
shall have done all those 
things which are commanded 
you, say, We are unprofitable 
servants: we have done that 
which was our duty to do. 

li { And it came to pass, as 
he went to Jerusalem, that 
he passed through the midst 
of Samaria and Galilee. 

12 And as he entered into a 
certain village, there met him 
ten men that were lepers, 
which stood afar oif: 

128 


voices,and said, Jesus, Master, 
have mercy on us. 

14 And when he saw them, ha 
said unto them, Go shew yous- 
selves unto the priests. And 
it came to pass, that, as they 
went, they were cleansed. “ 

15 And one of them, when he 
saw that he was healed, turn- 
ed back, and with a loud voice 
glorified God, 

16 And fell down on his face 
at his feet, giving him thanks; 
and he was a Samaritan. 

17 And Jesus answering said, 


Were there not ten cleansed? _ 


but where ave the nine? 

18 There are not found that 
returned to give glory to God, 
save this stranger. 

19 And he said unto him, 
Arise, go thy way: thy faith 
hath made thee whole. 

20 {— And when he was de- 
manded ofthe Pharisees,when 
the kingdom of God should 
come, he answered them and 
said, The kingdom of God 
cometh not with observation: 

21 Neither shalt they say, Lo 
here! or, lo there! for, behold, 
the kingdom of God is within 
you. 

22 And he said unto the dis- 
ciples, The days will come, 
when ye shall desire to see one 
of the days of the Son of man, 
and ye shall not see iz. 

23 And they shall say to you, 
See here; or, see there: go not 
after them, nor follow them. 

24 For as the lightning, that 
lighteneth out of the one 
part under heaven, shineth 
unto the other part under 
heaven; so shall also the Son 
»f man be in his day. 

2 But first must he suffer . 


Of Christ's 
many things, and be rejected 
of this generation. 

26 And as it was in the days 
of Noe, so shall it be alse in 
the days of the Son of man. 

27 They did eat, they drank, 
they married wives, they were 
given in marriage, until the 
day that Noe entered into. the 
ark, and the flood came, and 
destroyed them all. 

28 Likewise also as it was in 
the days of Lot; they did eat, 
they drank, they bought, they 
sold, they planted, they build- 
ed: 


? 

29 But the same day that Lot 
went out of Sodom it rained 
fire and brimstone from heav- 
en, and destroyed them all. 

80 Even thus shall it be in 
the day when the Son of man 
is revealed. 

31 In that day, he which shall 
be upon the housetop, and his 
stuff in the house, let him not 

- come down to take it away: 
and he that is in the field, 
let him likewise not return 
back. 

32 Remember Lot’s wife. 

338. Whosoever shall seek to 
Save his life shall lose it; and 
whosoever shall lose his life 
shall preserve it. 

34 I tell you, in that night 
there shall be two men in one 
bed; the one shall be taken, 
and the other shall be left. 

35 Two women shall be grind- 
ing together; the one shall be 

. taken, and the other left. 

' 36 Two men shall be in the 
‘field. the one shall be taken, 
and the other left. 

37 And: they answered and 
said unto him, Where, Lord? 
And he said unto them, 
Wheresoever — body és, 


_ CHAPTER XVII. 


coming. 

thither will the eagles be 

gathered tugether. 
CHAPTER XVIII. 


3 Of the importunate widow. 9 Of the 
Pharisee and the publican. 15 Children 
brought to Christ. 18 A ruler thet 
would follow Christ, but ts hindered by 
his riches. 28 The rewa-d of them that 
leave all for his sake. 31 He foreshew~ 
eth his’ death, 35 and restoreth a blind 
man to his sight. 


ND he spake a parable un- 

to them (to this end, that 

men ought always to pray, 
and not to faint; 

2 Saying, There was in a city 
a judge, which feared not God, 
neither regarded man: 

8 And there was a widow in 
that city; and she came unto 
him, saying, Avenge me of 
mine adversary. 

4 And he would not for a 
while: but afterward he said 
within himself, Though I fear 
not God, nor regard man; 

5 Yet because this widow 
troubleth me, I will avenge 
her, lest by her continual 
coming she weary me. 

6 And the Lord said, Hear. 
what the unjust judge saith. 

7 And shall not God avenge 
his own elect, which cry day 
and night unto him, though 
he bear long with them ? 

8Itell you that he willavenge 
them speedily. Nevertheless, 
when the Son of man cometh, 
shall he find faith on theearth? 

9 And he spake this parable 
unto certain which trusted in 
themselves. that they were 
righteous, and despised others: 

10 Two men went up into the 
temple to pray; the one @ 
Pharisee, and the other a pub- 
lican. 

,11 The Pharisee stood and 

prayed thus with himself, God, 

I thank thee, thatI am not as 
129 


The danger 


other men are, extortioners, 
unjust, adulterers, or even as 
_ this publican. 

12 I fast twice in the week, I 
give tithes of all that I possess. 

18 And the publican, standing 
afar off, would not lift up so 
much as his eyes unto heaven, 
but. smote upon his breast, 
saying, God be merciful to me 
a sinner. 

14 I tell you, this man went 
down to his house justified 
rather than the other: for 
every one that exalteth him- 
self shall be abased; and he 
that humbleth himself shall 
be exalted. 

15 And they brought unto 
him also infants, that he would 
touch them: but when his disci- 
ples saw it, they rebuked them. 

16 But Jesus called them unio 
him, and said, Suffer little 
children to come unto me, 
and forbid them not: for of 
such is the kingdom of God. 

17 Verily I say unto you, 
Whosoever shall not receive 
the kingdom of God as a little 
child shall in no wise enter 
therein. 

18 And a certain ruler asked 
him, saying, Good Master, 
what shall I do to inherit 
eternal life? 

19 And Jesus said unto him, 
Why callest thou me good? 
none is good, save one, that is, 
God. 

20 Thou knowest the com- 
mandments, Do not commit 
adultery, Do not kill, Do not 
steal, Do not bear false wit- 
ness, Honour thy father and 
thy mother. 

21 And he said, All these have 
I kept from my youth up. 

22 Now when Jesus heard 

130 


ST. LUKE. 


Of riches. 
these things, he said unto him, 
Yet lackest thou one thing: 


sell all that thou hast, and dis- 


tribute unto the poor, and thou 


shalt have treasure in heaven: © 


and come, follow me. 

23 And when he heard this, 
he was very sorrowful: for he 
was very rich. 

24 And when Jesus saw that 
he was very sorrowful, he said, 
How hardly shall they that 
have riches enter into the 
kingdom of God! 

25 For it is easier for a camel 
to go through a needle’s eye, 
than for a rich man to enter 
into the kingdom of God. 

26 And they that heard it said, 
Who then can be saved? 


27 And he said, The things. 
which are impossible with 


men are possible with God. 

28 Then Peter said, Lo, we 
have left all,and followed thee, 

29 And he said unto them, 
Verily I say unto you, There 
is no man that hath left house, 
or parents, or brethren, or 
wife, or children, for the king- 
dom of God’s sake, 

30 Who shall not receive man- 
ifold more in this present time, 
and in the world to come life 
everlasting. 

31 { Then he took unto him the 
twelve,and said unto them, Be- 
hold, we go up to Jerusalem, 
and all things that are written 
by the’ prophets concerning 
the Son of man shall be ac- 
complished. 

32 For he shall be delivered 
unto the Gentiles, and shall be 
mocked, and spitefully en- 
treated, and spitted on: _ 

33 And they shall scourge him, 
and put him to death ; and the 


third day he shall rise again. 
* 


i 


¥ ¢ 
\ 


Of Zacchews 
34 And they understood none 

of these things: and this say- 

ing was hid from them, nei- 
ther knew they the things 
which were spoken, 

35 J And it came to pass, that 
as he was come nigh unto Jeri- 
cho, a certain blind man sat 
by the way side begging: 

‘86 And hearing the multitude 
“pass by, he asked what it 
meant. 

87 And they told him, that 
Jesus of Nazareth passeth by. 

38 And he cried, saying, Je- 
sus, thou Son of David, have 
mercy on me. 

39 And they which went be- 
fore rebuked him, that he 
should hold his peace: but he 
cried so much the more, Thou 

Son of David, have mercy on 
me. 

40 And Jesus stood, and com- 
‘Manded him to be brought 
unto him: and when he was 
come near, he asked him, 

41 Saying, What wilt thou 
that I shall do unto thee? 
And he said, Lord, that I may 
receive my sight. 

42 And Jesus said unto him, 
Receive thy sight: thy faith 
hath saved thee. 

43 And immediately he re- 
ceived his sight, and followed 
him, glorifying God: and all 
the people, when they saw it, 
gave praise unto God. 

CHAPTER XIX. 

1 Of Zaccheus a publican. 11 The ten 
pieces of money. 28 Christ rideth into 
Jerusalem with triumph: 41 weepeth 
over it: 45 driveth the buyers and sell- 

ers out of the temple: 47 teaching daily 


‘in it. The rulers would have destroyed 
_ him, but for fear of the people. 


AND Jesus entered and pass- 
-& ed through Jericho. 


CHAPTER XIX. 


the publican. 
was the chief among the pub- 
licans, and he was rich. 

3 And he sought to see: Jesus 
who he was; and could not 
for the press, because he was 
little of stature. 

4 And he ran before, and 
elimbed up into a sycamore 
tree to see him; for he was to 
pass that way. 

5 And when Jesus came to 
the place, he looked up, and 
saw him, and said. unto him, 
Zaccheus, make haste, and 
come down; for to day I must 
abide at thy house. 

6 And he made haste, and 
came down, and received him 
joyfully. 

7 And when they saw it, they 
all murmured, saying, That 
he was gone to be guest with a 
man that is a sinner. 

8 And Zaccheus stood, and 
said unto the Lord; Behold, 
Lord, the half of my goods I 
give to the poor; and if I have 
taken any thing from any man 
by false accusation, I restore 
him fourfold. 

9 And Jesus said unto him, 
This day is salvation come to 
this house, forasmuch as he 
also is ason of Abraham. 

10 For the Son of man igs 
come to seek and to save that 
which was lost. 

1i And as they heard these 
things, he added and spake @ 
parable, because he was nigh 
to Jerusalem, and because they 
thought that the kingdom of 
God should immediately ap- 
pear. 

12 He said therefore, A cer- 
tain nobleman went into a far 
country to receive for himself 


2% And, behold, there was a|a kingdom, and to return. 


man named Zaccheus, which 


18 And he called his ten serv- 
181 ; 


The parable of 


ants, and delivered them ten 
pounds, and said unto them, 
Occupy tili I come. 

14 But his citizens hated him, 
and sent a message after him) 
saying, We will not nave this 
man to reign over as. 

15 And it came to pass, that 
when he was returnea, having 
received the kingdom, then he 
commanded these servants to 
be called unto him, to whom 
he had given the money, that 
he might know how much 
every man had gained by 
trading. 

16 Then came the first, say- 
ing, Lord, thy pound hath 
gained ten pounds. 

17 And he said unto him, 
Weill, thou good servant: be- 
cause thou hast been faithful 
in a very little, have thou au- 
thority over ten cities. 

18 And the second came, say- 
ing, Lord, thy pound hath 
gained five pounds. 

19 And he said likewise to 
him, Be thou also over five 
cities. 

20 And another came, say- 
ing, Lord, behold, here is thy 
pound, which I have kept laid 
up in a napkin: 

21 For I feared thee, because 
thou art an austere man: thou 
takest up that thou layedst 
not down, and reapest that 
thou didst not sow. 

22 And he saith unto him, 
Out of thine own mouth will 
Ijudge thee, thou wicked serv- 
ant. Thou knewest that I was 
an austere man, taking up 
that I laid not down, and 
reaping that I did not sow: 

23 Wherefore then gavest not 
thou my money into the bank, 
that at my coming I might 

132 


ST. LUKE. 


have required mine own wine 
usury ? 

24 And he said unto them 
that stood by, Take from him 
the pound, and give i¢ to him 
that hath ven pounds. 

25 (And they said unto him, 
Lord, he hath ten pounds.) 

26 For I say unto you, That 
unto every one which hath 
shali be given; and from him 
that hath not,even that hehath 
shall be taken away from him, 

27 But those mine enemies, 
which would not that I should 
reign over them, bring hither, 


the ten pounds. % 


and slay them before me. / 


238 { And when he had thus 
spoken, he went before, as- 
ceiding up to Jerusalem. 

29 And it came to pass, when 
he was come nigh to Beth- 
phage and Bethany, at the 
mount called the mount of 
Olives, he sent two of his dis- 
ciples, 

30 Saying, Go ye into the vil- 
lage over against you; in the 
which at your entering ye 
shall find a colt tied, whereon 


yet never man sat: loose him, 


and bring him hither. 

31 And if any man ask you, 
Why do ye loose Aim? thus 
shall yesay unto him, Because 
the Lord hath need of him. 

32 And they that were sent 
went their way, and found 
even as he had said unto them. 

33 And as they were loosing 
the colt, the owners thereof 


said unto them, Why loose ye 


the colt? 

34 And they said, The Lord 
hath need of him. 

35 And they brought -him to 
Jesus: and they cast their gar- 


ments upon the colt, and abi, ; 


set Jesus thepnes ls 


Christ rideth 
- 86 And ashe went, they spread 
their clothes in the way. 
37 And when he was,come 
nigh, even now at the descent 
of the mount of Olives, the 
whole multitude of the disci- 
ples began to rejoice and 
praise God with a loud voice 
~for all the mighty works that 
they had seen; 

38 Saying, Blessed be the King 
that cometh in the name of 

_the Lord: peace in heaven, 
and glory in the highest. 
39 And some of the Pharisees 
from among the multitude 
said unto him, Master, rebuke 
thy disciples. 

40 And he answered and said 
anto them, I tell you that, if 
these should hold their peace, 
the stones would immediately 

- ery out. 

4149 And when he was come 
near, he beheld the city, and 
wept over it, 

42 Saying, If thou hadst 
known, even thou, at least in 
this thy day, the things which 
belong unto thy peace! but 
now they are hid from thine 
eyes. 

43 For the days shall come 
upon thee, that thine enemies 
shall cast a trench about thee, 
and compass thee round, and 
keep thee in on every side, 

44 And shall lay thee-even 
with the ground, and thy chil- 
dren within thee; and they 
‘shall not leave in thee one 

stone upon another; because 
thou knewest not the time of 
thy visitation. 

45 And he went into the tem- 
pie, and began to cast out 
them that sold therein, and 
them that bought; 


CHAPTER XX. 


into. Jerusalem. 


written, My houseis the house 
of prayer; but ye have made 
it a den of thieves. 

47 And he taught daily in the 
temple. But the chief priests 
and the scribes and the chief 
of the people sought to destroy 
him, : 

48 And could not find wha 
they might do: for all the 
people were very attentive te 
hear him. 


CHAPTER XX. 


1 Christ avoucheth his authority by a 
question of John’s baptism. 9 The par- 
able of the vineyard. 19 Of giving 
tribute to Cesar. 27 He convinceth the 
Sadducees that denied the resurrection. 
41 How Christ is the Son of David. 45 
He warneth his disciples to beware of 
the scribes. 


AN D it came to pass, that on 
one of those days, as he 
taught the people in the tem- 
ple, and preached the gospel, 
the chief priests and the 
scribes came upon him with 
the elders, 

2 And spake unto him, say- 
ing, Tell us, by what authority 
doest thou these things? or 
who is he that. gave thee this 
authority ? 

3 And he answered and said 
unto them, I will also ask you 
one thing; and answer me: 

4 The baptism of John, was it 
from heaven, or of men? 

5 And they reasoned with 
themselves, saying, Ifwe shall 
say, From heaven; he will 
say, Why then believed ye 
him not? 

6 But and if we say, Of men; 
all the people will stone us: 
for they be persuaded that 
John was a prophet. 

7 And they answered, that 
they could not tell whence iz 
was. 


46 Saying unto them, It is| 8 And Jesus said unto them, 


i 


183 


The parable 


Neither tell I you by what au- 
thority I do these things. 

9 Then began he to speak to 
the people this parable; A cer- 
tain man planted a vineyard, 
and let it forth to husband- 
men, and wentinto a far coun- 
try for a long time. 

10 And at the season he sent 
@ servant to the husbandmen, 
that they should give him of 
the fruit of the vineyard: but 
the husbandmen beat him, 
and sent him away empty. 

11 And again he sent anoth- 
er servant: and they beat 
him also, and .entreated him 
shamefully, andsenthimaway 
empty. 

12 And again he sent a third: 
and they wounded him also, 
and cast him out. 

13 Then said the lord of the 
vineyard, What shallI do? I 

_ will send my beloved son: it 
may be they will reverence 
him when they see him. 

14 But when the husbandmen 
saw him, they reasoned among 
themselves, saying, This is the 
heir: come, let us kill him, that 
the inheritance may be ours. 

15 So they cast him out of 
the vineyard, and killed him. 
What therefore shall the lord 
of the vineyard do unto them ? 
16 He shall come and destroy 
these husbandmen, and shall 
give the vineyard to others. 
And when they heard it, they 
_ Said, God forbid. 

17 And he beheld them, and 
said, What is this then that is 
written, The stone which the 
builders rejected, the same is 
become the head of the corner? 

18 Whosoever shall fall upon 
that stone shall be broken; 
but on whomsoever it shall 


ST. LUKE. 


fall, it will grind him" to 
powder. 

19 § And the chief prieats” 
and the scribes the same hour 
sought to lay hands on him; 
and they feared the people: 
for they perceived that he had 
spoken this parable against 
them. 

20 And they watched Aim, 
and sent forth spies, which 
should feign themselves just 


of the vineyard, 


men, that they might take 


hold of his words, that so they 
might deliver him unto the 
power and authority of the 
governor. 

21 And they asked him, say- 
ing, Master, we know that 
thou sayest and teachest right- 
ly, neither acceptest thou the 
person of any, but teachest the 
way of God truly: 

22 Is it lawful for us to give 
tribute unto Cesar, or no? 

23 But he perceived their 
craftiness,and said unto them, 
Why tempt ye me? 

24 Shew meapenny. Whose 
image and superscription hath 
it? They answered and said, 
Cesar’s. 


25 And he said unto them, 


Render therefore unto Cesar 


the things which be Cesar’s, | 


and unto God the things 
which be God’s. 

26 And they could not take 
hold of his words before the 
people: and they marvelled 
at his answer, and held their 
peace. 

27 | Then came to him cer- 
tain of the Sadducees, which - 
deny that there is any resur- 
rection; and they asked him, 

28 Saying, 
wrote unto us, If any man’s 


brother die, having a wife, — 


_ 


Master, Moses — 


. 


Y 
] 


| 


t 


Of the resurrection. CHAPTER XXI. ‘The widow's mites. 


and he die without children, 

that his brother should take 
‘his wife, and raise up seed un- 

to his brother. 

29 There were therefore sev- 
en brethren: and the first 
took a wife, and died with- 
out children. 

30 And the second took her 
to wife, and he died childless. 

31 And the third took her; 
and in like manner the seven 
also: and they left no chil- 
‘dren, and died. 

(32 Last of all the woman died 
also. 

33 Therefore in the resurrec- 
tion whose wife ofthem is she? 
for seven had her to wife. 

34 And Jesus answering said 
unto them, The children of 
this world marry, and are 
, given in marriage: 

35 But they which shall be 
accounted worthy to obtain 
that world, and the resurrec- 
tion from the dead, neither 
Marry, nor are given in mar- 
riage: 

36 Neither can they die any 
more: for they are equal un- 
to the angels; and are the 
children of God, being the 
children of the resurrection. 
87 Now that the dead are 
raised,, even Moses shewed 
at the bush, when he calleth 
the Lord the God of Abra- 
ham, and the God of Isaac, 
and the God of Jacob. 

38 For he is not a God of the 
dead, but of the living: for all 
live unto him, . 

,.39 § Then certain of the 
scribes answering said, Mas- 

- ter, thou hast well said. 

40 And after that they durst 

not ask him any question at all. 

41 And he said unto them, 


How say they that Christ is 

David’s son? 

42 And David himself saith 
in the book of Psalms, The 
Lorp said unto my Lord, Sit 
thou on my right hand, 

43 Till I make thine enemies 
thy footstool. 

44 David therefore calleth 
him Lord, how is he then 
his son? 

45 J Then in the audience of 
all the people he said unto 
his disciples, 

46 Beware of the scribes, 
which desire to walk in long 
robes, and love greetings in 
the markets, and the highest 
seats in the synagogues, and 
the chief rooms at feasts ; 

47 Which devour widows’ 
houses, and for a shew make 
long prayers: the same shall 
receive greater damnation. 


CHAPTER XXI. 


1 Christ commendeth the poor widow. § 
He foretelleth the destruction of the tem- 
ple, and of the city Jerusalem: 25 the 
signs also which shall be before the last 
day. 34 He exhorteth them to be watchful. 


ND he looked up, and saw 
the rich men casting their 
gifts into the treasury. 

2 And he saw also a certain 
poor widow casting in thither 
two mites. 

3 And he said, Of a truth I 
say unto you, that this poor 
widow hath cast in more than 
they all: 

4 For all these have of their 
abundance cast in unto the 
offerings of God: but she of 
her penury hath cast in all 
the living that she had. 

5 J And assome spake of the 
temple, how it was adorned 
with goodly stones and el 
he said, 

135. 


Signs of Christ's 


6 As for these things which 
ye behold, the days will come, 
in the which there shalt not 
be left one stone upon an- 
other, that shall not be thrown 
down. 

7 And they asked him, say- 
ing, Master, but when shall 
these things be? and what 
Sign will there be when these 
things shall come to pass ? 

8 And he said, Take heed 
that ye be not deceived: for 
many shall come in my name, 
saying, I am Christ; and the 
time draweth near: go ye not 
therefore after them. 

9 But when ye shall hear of 
wars and commotions, be not 
terrified : for these things 
must first come to pass; but 
the end is not by and by. 

10 Then said he unto them, 
Nation shall rise against na- 
tion, and kingdom against 
kingdom: 

11 And great earthquakes 
shall be in divers places, and 
famines, and pestilences; and 
fearful sights and great signs 
shall there be from heaven. 

12 But before all these, they 
shall lay their hands on you, 
and persecute you, delivering 
you up to the synagogues, and 
into prisons, being brought 
before kings and rulers for 
my name’s sake. 

13 And it shall turn to you 
for a testimony. 

14 Settle it therefore in your 
hearts, not to meditate before 
what ye shall answer: 

15 For I will give you a 
mouth and wisdom, which 
all your adversaries shall 
not be able to gainsay nor 
resist. 

16 And ye shall be betrayed 

136 


ST. LUKE. 


.e , : 
second coming. 
both by parents, and brethren, 
and kinsfolks, and friends; 
and some of you shall they 
cause to be put to death. Qs 
17 And ye shail be hated of 
all men for my name’s sake. 
18 But there shall not a hair 
of your head perish. 
19 In your patience possess 
ye your souls. 
20 And when ye shall see Je- 
rusalem compassed with ar- 
mies, then know that the des- 
Olation thereof is nigh. 
21 Then let them which are | 
in Judea flee to the mount- 
ains; and let them which are 
in the midst of it depart out; 
and let not them that are in 
the countries enter thereinto. 
22 For these be the days of 
vengeance, that all things 
which are sa may be 
fulfilled. 
23 But woe unto ‘her that 
are with child, and to them 
that give suck, in those days! 
for there shall be great dis- 
tress in the land, and wrath 
upon this people. 
24 And they shall fall by the . 
edge of the sword, and shall 
be led away captive into all 
nations: and Jerusalem shall 
be trodden down of the Gen- 
tiles, until the times of the 
Gentiles be fulfilled. 
25 J And there shall be signs 
in the sun, and in the moon, 
and in the stars; and upon 
the earth distress of nations, — 
with perplexity; the sea and — 
the waves roaring; 
26 Men’s hearts failing them‘ 
for fear, and for looking after 
those things which are coming — 
on the earth: for the powers — 
of heaven shall be shaken. 
27 And — shall merere the y 
en 5 


The Jews conspire CHAPTER XXIL 


Son of man coming in a cloud 
with power and great glory. 

28 And when these things be- 
gin to come to pass, then look 
up, and lift up your heads; 
for your redemption draweth 
nigh. 

29 And he spake to them a 
parable; Behold the fig tree, 
and all the trees; 

30 When they now shoot 
forth, ye see and know of your 
own selves that summer is 
now nigh at hand. 

81 So likewise ye, when ye 
gee these things come to pass, 
know ye that the kingdom of 
God is nigh at hand. 

82 Verily I say unto. you, 
This generation shall not pass 
away, till all be fulfilled. 

33 Heaven and earth shall 
pass away; but my words 
shall not pass away. 

34 § And take heed to your- 
selves, lest at any time your 
hearts be overcharged with 
surfeiting, and drunkenness, 
and cares of this life, and so 
that day come upon you una- 
wares. 

35 For as a snare shall it 
come on ali them that dwell 
on the face of the whole 
earth. 

36 Watch ye therefore, and 
pray always, that ye may be 
accounted worthy to escape 

ali these things that shall 
come to pass, and to stand be- 

fore the Son of man. 

37 And in the daytime he was 
teaching in the temple; and 
at night he went out, and 
abode in the mount that is 
called the mount of Olives, 

88 And all the people came 
early in the morning to him 

jn the temple, for to hear him. 


against Christ. 
CHAPTER XXII, 


1 The Jews conspire against Christ. 3 
Satan prepareth Judas to betray him. 
7 The apostles prepare the passover, 
19 Christ instituteth his holy supper, 
21 covertly foretelleth of the traitor, 
24 dehurteth the rest of his apostles 
from ambition, 31 assureth Peter his 
Jaith should not fail: 34 and yet he 
should deny kim thrice. 39 He prayeth 
in the mount, and sweateth blood, 47 is 
betrayed with a kiss: 50 he healeth 
Matchus’ ear, S4 he is thrice denied of 
Peter, 63 shamefully abused, 66 and 
confesseth himself to be the Sonof God. 


OW the feast of unleay- 
ened bread drew nigh, 
which is called the passover. 
2 And the chief priests and 
scribes sought how they might 
kill him; for they feared the 
people. 

3 { Then entered Satan into 
Judas surnamed Iscariot, be- 
ing of the number of the 
twelve. 

4 And he went his way, and 
communed with the chief 
priests and captains, how he 
might betray him unto them. 
5 And they were glad, and cov- 
enanted to give him money. 

6 And he promised, and 
sought opportunity to betray 
him unto them in the absence » 
of the multitude. 

7 J Then came the day of 
unleavened bread, when the 
passover must be killed. 

8 And he sent Peter and John, 
saying, Go and prepare us the 
passover, that we may eat. 

9 And they’ said unto him, 
Where wilt thou that we pre- 
pare ? 

10 And he said unto them, 
Behold, when ye are entered 
into the city, there shallaman 
meet you, bearing a pitcher 
of water; follow him into the 
house where he entereth in. 
11 And ye shall say unto the 
goodman of the house, The 

187 


Christ instituteth 

Master saith unto thee, Where 

is the guestchamber, where I 

shall eat the passover with 
‘my disciples? 

12 And he shall shew you a 
large upper room furnished: 
there make ready. 

18 Aud they went, and found 
as he had said unto them: and 
they made ready the pass- 
Over. , 

14 And when the hour was 
come, he sat down, and the 
twelve apostles with him. 

15 And he said unto them, 
With desire I have desired to 
eat this passover with you be- 
fore I suffer: 

16 For I say unto you, I will 
not any more eat thereof, un- 
til it be fulfilled in the king- 
dom of God. 

17 And he took the cup, and 
gave thanks, and said, Take 
this, and divide 7t among your- 
selves: 

18 For I say unto you, I will 
not drink of the fruit of the 
vine, until the kingdom of 
God shall come. 

19 { And he took bread, and 
gave thanks, and brake it, and 
gave unto them, saying, This 
is my body which is given for 
you: this do in remembrance 
of me. 

20 Likewise also the cup after 
supper, saying, This cup is the 
new testament in my blood, 
which is shed for you. 

. 21 7 But, behold, the hand of 
him that betrayeth me is with 
me on the table. 

22 And truly the Son of man 
goeth, as it was determined: 
but woe unto that man by 
whom he is betrayed! 


23 And they began to inquire, 


among themselves, which of 
138 


ST. LUKE. 


his holy supper. 
them it was that should do 
this thing. 

24 § And there was also a 
strife among them, which of 
them should be accounted the 
greatest. 

25 And he said unto them, 
The kings of the Gentiles ex- 
ercise lordship over them; 
and they that exercise author- 
ity upon them are called ben- 
efactors. 

26 But ye shall not beso: but 
he that is greatest among you, 
let him be as the younger; 
and he that is chief, as he that 
doth serve. 

27 For whether is greater, he 
that sitteth at meat, or he that 
serveth? is not he that sitteth 
at meat? but Iam among you 
as he that serveth. 

28 Ye are they which have 
continued with me in my 
temptations. . 

29 And I appoint unto you & 
kingdom, as my Father bath 
appointed unto me; 

30 That ye may eat and drink 
at my table in my kingdom, 
and sit on thrones judging the 
twelve tribes of Israel. 

31 § And the: Lord said, Si- 
mon, Simon, behold, Satan 
hath desired to have you, that 
he may sift you as wheat: 

32 But I have prayed for thee, 
that thy faith fail not: and 
when thou art converted, 
strengthen thy brethren. 

33 And hesaid unto him, Lord, 
I am ready to go with thee, 
inp into prison, and to death. 

34 And he said, I tell thee, 
Peter, the cock shall not crow 
this day, before that thoushalt — 
thrice deny that thou knowest 
me. 

35 And he said unto them, 


Christ's agony. “s 


- When I sent you without 
purse, and scrip, and shoes, 
lacked ye any thing? And 
they said, Nothing. 

86 Then said he unto them, 
But now, he that hath a purse, 


' let him take it, and likewise 


his scrip: and he that hath no 
‘sword, let him sell his gar- 
ment, and buy one. 

87 For I say unto you, that 
this that is written must yet 
be accomplished in me, And 
he was reckoned among the 
transgressors: for the things 
concerning me have an end. 

88 And they said, Lord, be- 
hold, here are two swords. 
And he said unto them, It is 
enough. 

39 7 And he came out, and 
went, as he was wont, to the 
mount of Olives; and his dis- 
ciples also followed him. 

40 And when he was at the 
place, he said unto them, Pray 
' that ye enter not into tempta- 
tion. 

41 And he was withdrawn 
- from them about a stone’s 
cast, and kneeled down, and 
prayed, 

42 Saying, Father, if thou be 
Willing, remove this cup from 
me: nevertheless, not my will, 
but thine, be done. 

43 And there appeared an an- 
gel unto him from heaven, 
strengthening him. 

44 And being in an agony he 
prayed more earnestly: and 
his sweat was as it were great 
drops of blood falling down to 
_ the ground. 

45 And when he rose up from 
prayer, and was come to his 
_ disciples, he found them sleep- 
ing for sorrow, 

46 And said unto them, Why 


ws 


CHAPTER XXII. Christ is betrayed. 


sleep ye? rise and pray, lest 
ye enter into temptation. 

47 § And while he yet spake, 
behold a multitude, and he 
that was called Judas, one of 
the twelve, went before them, 
and drew near unto Jesus ta 
kiss him. 

48 But Jesus said unto him’ 
Judas, betrayest thou the Som 
of man with a kiss? 

49 When they which were 
about him saw what would . 
follow, they said unto him, 
Lord, shall we smite with the 
sword? 

50 { And one of them smote 
the servant of the high priest, 
and cut off his right ear. 

51 And Jesus answered and 
said, Suffer ye thus far. And 
he touched his ear, and healed 
him. 

52 Then Jesus said unto the 
chief priests, and captains of 
the temple, and the elders, 
which were come to him, Be 
ye come out, as against a thief, 
with swords and staves? 

538 When I was daily with 
you in the temple, ye stretched 
forth no hands against me; 
but this is your hour, and the 
power of darkness. 

54 J Then took they him, and 
led him, and brought him into 
the high priest’s house. And 
Peter followed afar off. 

55 And when they had kindled 
a fire in the midst of the hall, 
and were set down together, 
Peter sat down among them, 

56 But a certain maid beheld 
him as he sat by the fire, and 
earnestly looked upon him, 
and said, This man ne also 
with him. 

57 And he denied him, any lite 
Woman, I know him not. 


‘Peter denieth Christ. 


58 And after a little while an- 
other saw him, and said, Thou 
art also of them. And Peter 
said, Man, I am not. 

59 And about the space of one 
hour after another confidently 
affirmed, saying, Of a truth 


_this fellow also was with him; 


for he is a Galilean. 

60 And. Peter said, Man, I 
know not what thou sayest. 
And immediately, while he 
yet spake, the cock crew. 

61 And the Lord turned, and 
looked upon Peter. And Pe- 
ter remembered the word of 
the Lord, how he had said un- 
to him, Before the cock crow, 
thou shalt deny me thrice. 

62 And Peter went out, and 
wept bitterly. 

63 | And the men that held 
Jesus mocked him, and smote 
him. 

64 And when they had blind- 
folded him, they struck him 
on the face, and asked him, 
saying, Prophesy, who is it 


. that smote thee? 


6 And many other things 
blasphemously spake they 
against him. 

66 § And as soon as it was 
day, the elders of the people 
and the chief priests and the 
seribes came together, and led 
him into their council, saying, 

67 Art thou the Christ? tell 
us. And he’ said unto them, 
If I tell you, ye will not be- 
lieve: 

68 And if I also ask you, ye 
will not answer me, nor let 
me Zo. 

69 Hereafter shall the Son of 
man sit on the right hand of 
the power of God. 

70 Then. said they all, Art 
thou then the Son of God? 

140 


ST. LUKE, 


And he said unto them, Ye 
say that I am. 


71 And they said, What need | 


we any further witness? for 
we ourselves have heard of 
his own mouth. 


CHAPTER XXIII. 

1 Jesus is accused before Pilate, and sent 
to Herod. 8 Herod mocketh him. 12 
Herod and Pilate are made friends. 13 
Burabbas is desired of the people, and 
ts loosed by Pilate, and Jesus is given 
to be crucified. 27 He telleth the women, 
that lament him, the destruction of Jeru- 
salem: 34 prayeth for his enemies. 39 
Two evil doers are crucified with him. 
46 His death. 60 His burial. 


ND the whole multitude of 


them arose, and led him : 


unto Pilate. 

2 And they began to accuse 
him, saying, We found this fel- 
low perverting the nation, 
and forbidding to give tribute 
to Cesar, saying that he — 
self is Christ a king. 

3 And Pilate asked him, say- 
ing, Art thou the King of the 
Jews? And he answered him 
and said, Thou sayest it. - 

4 Then said Pilate to the chief 
priests and to the people, I 
find no fault in this man. 

5 And they were the more 
fierce, saying, He stirreth up 
the people, teaching through- 
out all Jewry, beginning from 
Galilee to this place. 

6 When Pilate heard of Gali- 
lee, he asked whether the man 
were a Galilean. 

7 And as soon as he knew that 
he belonged unto Herod’s ju- 
risdiction, he sent him to 
Herod, who himself also was 
at Jerusalem at that time. 

8 4 And when Herod saw Je- 
sus, he was exceeding glad: 
for he was desirous to see him 
of a long season, because he 
had heard many things ey 


Christ before Pilate. 


¢ 


Christ. mocked. 


him; and he hoped to have 
seen some miracle done by 
him. 

9 Then he questioned with 
him in many words; but he 
answered him nothing. 

10 And the chief priests and 

'geribes stood and vehemently 
accused him. 

11 And Herod with his men 
of war set him at nought, and 
mocked him, and arrayed him 
in a gorgeous robe, and sent 
him again to Pilate. 

12 { And the same day Pilate 
and Herod were made friends 
together; for before they were 
at enmity between themselves. 

13 § And Pilate, when he had 


called together the chief 
priests and the rulers and 
the people, 


14 Said unto them, Ye have 
brought this man unto me, as 
one that perverteth the peo- 
ple; and, behold, I, having 
examined him before you, 
have found no fault in this 
man touching those things 
whereof ye accuse him: 

15 No, nor yet Herod: for I 
sent you to him; and, lo, noth- 
ing worthy of death is done 
unto him. 

16 I will therefore chastise 
him, and release him. 

17 (For of necessity he must 
release one unto them at the 

' feast.) 

18 And they cried out all at 
once, saying, Away with this 
‘man, and release unto us Ba- 
rabbas: 

19 (Who for a certain sedition 
made in the city, and for mur- 
der, was cast into prison.) 

20 Pilate therefore, willing to 
release Jesus, spake again to 
them, 


CHAPTER XXIII. Barabddas released. 


21 But they cried, saying, 
Crucify him, crucify him. 

22 And he said unto them the 
third time, Why, what evil 
hath he done? I have found 
no cause of death in him: I 
will therefore chastise him, 
and let him go. 

23 And they were instant with 
loud voices, requiring that he 
might be crucified: and the 
voices of them and of the chief © 
priests prevailed. 

24 And Pilate gave sentence 
that it should be as they re- 
quired. 

2 And he released unto them 
him that for sedition and mur- 
der was cast into prison, whom 
they had desired; but he de- 
livered Jesus to their will. 

26 And as they led him away, | 
they laid hold upon oneSimon, ~ 
a Cyrenian, coming out of the 
country, and on him they laid 
the cross, that he might bear 
it after Jesus. 

27 { And there followed him 
a great company of people, . 
and of women, which also be- 
wailed and lamented him. 

28 But Jesus turning unto) 
them said, Daughters of Jeru- 
salem, weep not for me, but 
weep for yourselves, and for 
your children. 4 

29 For, behold, the days are 
coming, in the which they 
shall say, Blessed are the bar- 
ren, and the wombs that never 
bare, and the paps which never 
gave suck, 

30 Then shall they begin to - 
Say to the mountains, Fall on 
us; and to the hills, Cover us, 

31 For if they do these things 
in a green tree, what shall be 
done in the dry? 

32 And there were also two 


Christ’s crucifixion, 
others, malefactors, led with 
him to be put to death. 

33 And when they were come 
to the place, which is called 
Calvary, there they crucified 
him, and the malefactors, one 
on the right hand, and the 
other on the left. 

34 § Then said Jesus, Father, 
forgive them; for they know 
not what they do. And they 
parted his raiment, and cast 
lots. 

35 And the people stood be- 
holding. And the rulers also 
with them derided him, saying, 
He saved others; let him save 
himself, if he be Christ, the 
chosen of God. 

36 And the soldiers also mock- 
ed him, coming to him, and 
offering him vinegar, 

37 And saying, If thou be the 
King of the Jews, save thyself. 

88 And a superscription also 
was written over him in let- 
ters of Greek, and Latin, and 
Hebrew, THIS ISTHE KING 
OF THE JEWS. 

39 { And one of the malefac- 
tors which were hanged railed 
on him, saying, If thou be 
Christ, save thyself and us, 
40 But the other answering 
rebuked him, saying, Dost not 
thou fear God, seeing thou art 
in the same condemnation ? 

41 And we indeed justly; for 
we receive the due reward of 
our deeds: but this man hath 
done nothing amiss. 

42 And he said unto Jesus, 
Lord, remember me whenthou 
comest into thy kingdom. 

43 And Jesus said unto him, 
Verily I say unto thee, To day 
shalt thou be with me in para- 
dise. 

44 And it was about the sixth 


nS 4 LUKE. 


death, and burtal. 


hour, anit there was a dark- _ 
ness Over all the earth until 


the ninth hour. 

45 And the sun was darkened, 
and the vail of the temple was 
rent in the midst. 

6 § And when Jesus had 
cried with aloud voice, he said, 
Father, into thy hands I com- 
mend my spirit: and having 
said thus, he gave up the ghost, 

47 Now ‘when the centurion 
saw what was done, he glori- 
fied God, saying, Certainly 
this was a righteous man. 

48 And all the people that 
came together to that sight, 


beholding the things which - 


were done, smote their breasts, 
and returned. 

49 And all his acquaintance, 
and the women that followed 
him from Galilee, stood afar 
off, beholding these things. 

50 { And, behold, there was a 
man named Joseph, a coun- 


sellor; and hewas a good man, ~ 


and a just: 

51 (The same had not con- 
sented to the counsel and deed 
ofthem :) hewas of Arimathea, 
a city of the Jews; who also 
himself waited for the oot 
dom of God. 

52 This man went unto Pilate, 
and begged the body of Jesus. 

53 And he took it down, and 
wrapped it in linen, and laid it 
in a sepulchre that was hewn 
in stone, wherein never man 
before was laid. 

54 And that day was the prep- 
aration, and the sabbath drew 


on. 
55 And the women also, which 
came with him from Galilee, 
followed after, and beheld the 
sepulchre, and how his nae 
was laid. 3 


2 


Christ's 


56 And they returned, and 
prepared spices and oint- 


ments; and rested the sab- 
bath day «according to the 
commandment, 


CHAPTER XXIV. 


1 Christ’s resurrection ts declared by two 
* angels to the women that come to the 
sepulchre. 9 These report it to others. 
18 Christ himself appeareth to the two 
disciples that went to Emmaus : 36 after- 
wards he appeareth to the aposties, and 
reproveth their unbelief : 47 giveth them 
a charge: 49 promiseth the Holy Ghost: 
51 and so ascendeth into heaven. 
OW upon the first day of 
the week, very early in 
the morning, they came unto 
the sepulchre, bringing the 
spices which they had pre- 
pared, and certain others with 
them. 
2 And they found the stone 


rolled away from the sep- 


' ulchre. 


8 And they entered in, and 
found not the body of the 
Lord Jesus. 

4 And it came to pass, as 
they were much _ perplexed 
thereabout, behold, two men 
stood by them in shining gar- 
ments: 2 

5 And as they were afraid, 
and bowed down their faces to 
the earth, they said unto 
them, Why seek ye the living 
among the dead ? 

6 He is not here, but is risen: 
remember how he spake unto 
you when he was yetin Gali- 
lee, 

7 Saying. The Son of man 
must be delivered into the 


hands of sinful men, and be 


crucified, and the third day 
rise again. 

‘8 And they remembered his 
words, 

*9 And returned from the sep- 
ulchre, and told all these 


CHAPTER XXIV. 


resurrection. 
things unto the eleven, and 
to all the rest. 

10 It was Mary Magdalene, 
and Joanna, and Mary the 
mother of James, and other 
women that were with them, 
which told these things unto 
the apostles. 

li And their words seemed 
to them as idle tales, and they 
believed them not. 

12 Then arose Peter, and ran 
unto the sepulchre; and stoop- 
ing down, he beheld the linen 
clothes laid by themselves, 
and departed, wondering in 
himself at that which was 
come to pass. 

13 § And, behold, two of 
them went that same day to 
a village called Hmmaus, 
which was from Jerusalem 
about threescore furlongs. ' 

14 And they talked together 
of all these things which had 
happened. 

15 And it came to pass, that, 
while they communed together 
and reasoned, Jesus himself 
drew near, and went with 
them. 

16 But their eyes were hold- 
en that they should not know 
him. 

17 And he said unto them, 
What manner of communica- 
tions are these that ye have 
one to another, as ye walk, 
and are sad? 

18 And the one of them, 
whose name was Cleopas, 
answering said unto him, Art 
thou only a stranger in Jeru- 
salem, and hast not known 
the things which are come to 
pass there in these days? 

19 And he said unto them, 
What things? And they said 
unto him, Concerning Jesus 

143 


Ohrist appeareth 


of Nazareth, which was a 
prophet mighty in deed and 
word before God and all the 
people: 

20 And how the chief priests 
and our rulers delivered him 
to be condemned to death, and 
have crucified him. 

21 But we trusted that it had 
been he which should have 
redeemed Israel: and beside 
all this, to day is the third day 
since these things were done. 

22 Yea, and certain women 
also of our company made us 
astonished, which were early 
at the sepulchre; 

23 And when they found not 
his body, they came, saying, 
that they ‘had also seen a 
vision of angels, which said 
that he was alive. 

24 And certain of them which 
were with us went to the sep- 
ulchre, and found i# even so 
as the women had said: but 
him they saw not. 

25 Then he said unto them, 
O fools, and slow of heart to 
believe all that the prophets 
have spoken: 

26 Ought not Christ to have 
suffered these things, and to 
enter into his glory? 

27 And beginning at Moses 
and all the prophets, he ex- 
pounded unto them in all the 
Scriptures the things concern- 
ing himself. 

28 And they drew nigh unto 
the village, whither they 
went: and he made as though 
he would have gone further. 

29 But they constrained him, 
saying, Abide with us; for it 

.is toward evening, and the 
day is far spent, And he 
went in to tarry with them. 

30 And it came to pass, as he 

144 


ST. LUKE." 


to his disciples 


sat at meat with them, he 
took bread, and blessed it, 
and brake, and gave to them. 
$1 And their eyes were open- 
ed, and they knew him; and 
he vanished out of their sight, 
32 And they said one to an- 


other, Did not our heart burn - 


within us, while he talked 
with us by the way, and while 
he opened to us the Scriptures? 

33 And they rose up the same 
hour, and returned to Jerusa- 
lem, and found the eleven 
gathered together, and them 
that were with them, 

34 Saying, The Lord is risen 
indeed, and hath appeared to 
Simon. 

35 And they told what things 
were done in the way, and how 
he was known of them in 
breaking of bread. 

36 { And as they thus spake, 
Jesus himself stood in the 
midst of them, and saith unto 
them, Peace be unto you. 

37 But they were terrified and 


affrighted, and supposed that — 


they had seen a spirit. 


88 And he said unto them, — 


Why are “ye troubled? and 


why do thoughts arise in your ~ 


hearts? 

39 Behold my hands and my 
feet, that it is I myself: han- 
ale me, and see; for a spirit 
hath not flesh and bones, as 
ye see me have. 

40 And when he had thus 
spoken, he shewed them his 
hands and his feet. 

41 And while they yet be 


lieved not for joy, and won- — 


dered, he said unto them, 
Have ye here any meat? . 
42 And they gave him a piece 
of a broiled fish, and of a 
honeyeomD, jy 


+* 


‘ 


a 


A 


% 


after his resurrection. _ ST. JUHN. 


43 And he took it, and-did 
eat before them. 

44 And he said unto them, 
These are the words which I 
spake unto you, while I was 
yet with you, that all things 
must be fulfilled, which were 
written in the law of Moses, 
and in the prophets, and in 
the psalms, concerning me, 

45 Then opened he their un- 
derstanding, that they might 
understand the Scriptures, 

_ 46 Andsaid unto them, Thus it 
is written, and thus it behooved 
Christ to suffer, and to rise 
- from the dead the third day: 
47 And that repentance and 
remission of sins should be 
preached in his name among 
. all nations, beginning at Jeru- 
salem. 


His ascension. 


48 And ye are witnesses of 
these things, 

49 { And, behold, I send the 
promise of my Father upon 
you: but tarry ye in the city 
of Jerusalem, until ye be en- 
dued with power from on 
high. 

50 § And he led them out 
as far as to Bethany, and he 
lifted up his hands, and bless- 
ed them. 

51 And it came to pass, while 
he blessed them, he was part- 
ed from them, and carried up 
into heaven. 

52 And they worshipped him, 
and returned to Jerusalem 
with great joy: 

53 And were continually in 
the temple, praising and 
blessing God. Amen. _ 





THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 


ST. JOHN. 


CHAPTER I. 

2 The divinity, humanity, and office of Je- 
sus Christ. 15 The testimony of John. 
89 The calling of Andrew, Peter, gc. 

N the beginning was the 
Word, and the Word was 
with God, and the Word was 

God. 

2 The same was in the be- 
ginning with God. 

8 All things were made by 
bim; and without him was not 

any thing madethat was made. 

-4%In him was life; and the 

life was the light of men. 

5 And the light shineth in 
darkness; and the darkness 
comprehended it not. 

6 { There was a man sent from 

God, whose name was John. 

7 The same came for a wit- 
ness, to bear witness of the 
10 


Light, that all men through 
him might believe. 

8 He was not that Light, but 
was sent to bear witness of 
that Light. 

9 That was the true Light, 
which lighteth every man 
that cometh into the world. 

10 He was in the world, and 
the world was made by him. 
and the world knew him nos, 

11 He came unto his own, and 
his own received him nof. 

12 But as many as received 
him, to them gave he power 
to become the sons of God, 
even to them that believe on 
his name: 

13 Which were born, not of 
blood, nor of the will of the 
flesh, nor of the will of man, 
but of God, 

345 


John testifieth 


14 And the Word was made 
flesh, and dwelt among us, 
(and we beheld his glory, the 
glory as of the only begotten 
of the Father,) full of grace 
and truth. 

15 { John bare witness of him, 
and cried, saying, This was 
he of whom I spake, He that 
cometh after me is preferred 
before me; for he was before 
me. 

16 And of his fulness have 
all we received, and grace for 
grace, 

17 For the law was given by 
Moses, but grace and truth 
came by Jesus Christ. 

18 No man hath seen God at 
any time; the only begotten 
Son, which is in the bosom of 
the Father, he hath declared 
him. 

19 § And this is the record of 
John, when the Jews sent 
priests and Levites from Je- 
rusalem to ask him, Who art 
thou? 

20 And he confessed, and de- 
nied not; but confessed, I am 
not the Christ. 

21 And they asked him, What 
then? Art thou Elias? And 
he saith, I am not. Art thou 
that Prophet? And he an- 
swered, No. 

22 Then said they unto him, 
Who art thou? that we may 
give an answer to them that 
sent us. What sayest thou of 
thyself? 

23 He said, I am the voice of 
one crying in the wilderness, 
Make straight the way of the 
Lord, as said the prophet 
Esaias. 

24 And they which were sent 
were of the Pharisees. 

25 And they asked him, and 

146 


ST. JOHN. 


of Christ. 
said unto him, Why baptizest 
thou then, if thou be not that 
Christ, nor Elias, neither that 
Prophet? 

26 John answered them, say- 
ing, I baptize with water: but 
there standeth one among 
you, whom ye know not; 

27 He it is, who coming after 
me is preferred before me, 
whose shoe’s latchet I am not 
worthy to unloose. 

28 These things were dene 
in Bethabara beyond Jordan, 
where John was baptizing. 

29 { The next day John seeth 
Jesus coming unto him, and 
saith, Behold the Lamb of 
God, which taketh away the 
sin of the world! 

30 This is he of whom I said, 
After me cometh a man which 
is preferred before me; for he 
was before me; 

31 And I knew him not: but 
that he should be made mani- 
fest to Israel, therefore am I 
come baptizing with water. 

$2 And John bare record, say- 
ing, Il saw the Spirit descend- 
ing from heaven like a dove, 
and it abode upon him. 

33 And I knew him not: but” 
he that sent me to baptize 
with water, the same said un- 
to me, Upon whom thou shalt 
see the Spirit descending, and 
remaining on him, the same 
is he which baptizeth with the 
Holy Ghost. 

34 And I saw, and bare record 
that this is the Son of God. 

35 ¢ Again the next day after, 
John stood, and two of his 
disciples; 

36 And looking upon Jesus as 
he walked, he saith, Behold 
the Lamb of God! F 

37 And the two disciples ¢ 


Calling of Andrew, 


heard him speak, and they 
followed Jesus. 

88 Then Jesus turned, and 

saw them following, and saith 
unto them, What ‘seek ye? 
They said unto him, Rabbi, 
(which is to say, being inter- 
preted, Master,) where dwell- 
est thou ? 
89 He saith unto them, Come 
and see. They came and saw 
where he dwelt, and abode 
with him that day: for it was 
about the tenth hour. 

40 One of the two which 
heard John speak, and fol- 
lowed him, was Andrew, Si- 


mon Peter’s brother. 


41 He first findeth his own 
brother Simon, and saith un- 
- to him, We have found the 
' Messias, which is, being inter- 
' preted, the Christ. 

42 And he brought him to Je- 

sus. And when Jesus beheld 
him, he said, Thou art Simon 
the son of Jona: thou shalt be 
called Cephas, which is by in- 
terpretation, A stone. 
439 The day following Jesus 
would go forth into Galilee, 
and findeth Philip, and saith 
unto him, Follow me. 

44 Now Philip was of Beth- 
saida, the city of Andrew and 
Peter. 

45 Philip findeth Nathanael, 
and saith unto him, We have 
found him, of whom Moses in 
the law, and the prophets, did 
write, Jesus of Nazareth, the 
son of Joseph. 

46 And Nathanael said unto 

‘him, Can there any good thing 
come out of Nazareth? Philip 
saith unto him, Come and 
See. 

47 Jesus saw Nathanael com- 
ing to him, and saith of him, 


* / 


CHAPTER II. 


Peter, and others. 


Behold an Israelite indeed, in 
whom is no guile! 

48 Nathanael saith unto him, 
Whence knowest thou me? 
Jesus answered and said unto 
him, Before that Philip called 
thee, when thou wast under 
the fig tree, I saw thee. 

49 Nathanael answered and 
saith unto him, Rabbi, thou 
art the Son of God; thou art 
the King of Israel. 

50 Jesus answered and said 
unto him, Because I said un- 
to thee, I saw thee under the 
fig tree, believest thou? thou 
shalt see greater things than 
these. 

51 And he saith unto him, 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
Hereafter ye shall see heaven 
open, and the angels of God 
ascending and descending up- 
on the Son of man. 

CHAPTER II. 


1 Christ turneth water into wine, 12 dé 
parteth into Capernaum, and to Jeru- 
salem, 14 where he purgeth the temple 
of buyers and sellers. 19 He foretelleth 
his death and resurrection. 22 Many 
believed because of his miracles, but he 
would net trust himself with them. 


ND the third day there was 

@ marriage in Cana of 

Galilee; and the mother of 
Jesus was there: 

2 And both Jesus was called, 
and his disciples, to the mar- 
riage. 

3 And when they wanted 
wine, the mother of Jesus saith 
unto him, They have no wine, 

4 Jesus saith unto her, Wo- 
man, what have I to do with 
thee? mine hour is not yet 
come, 

5 His mother saith unto the 
servants, Whatsoever he saith 
unto you, do ié. 

6 And there were set there 
six waterpots of stone, after 

147 


. ehangers’ money, 


Christ purgeth 


the manner of the purifying 
of the Jews, containing two or 
_ three firkins apiece. 

7 Jesus suith unto them, Fill 
the waterpots with water. 
And they filled them upto the 
brim. 

8 And he saith unto them, 
Draw cut now, and bear unto 
the governor of the feast. 
And they bare il. 

9 When the ruler of the feast 
had tasted the water that was 
made wine, and knew not 
whence it was, (but the sery- 
ants which drew the water 
knew,) the governor of the 
feast called the bridegroom, 

10 And saith unto him, Every 
man at the beginning doth set 
forth good wine; and when 
men have well drunk, then 
that which is worse: bwé thou 
hast kept the good wine until 
now. 

11 This beginning of miracles 
did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, 
and manifested forth his glo- 
ry; and his disciples believed 
on him. 

12 { After this he went down 
to Capernaum, he, and his 
mother, and his brethren, and 
his disciples; and they con- 
tinued there not many days. 

13 And the Jews’ passover 
was at hand, and Jesus went 
up to Jerusalem, 

14 And found in the temple 
those that sold oxen and sheep 
and doves, and the changers 
of money sitting: 

15 And when he had made a 
- scourge of small cords, he 
_ drove them all out of the tem- 
ple, and the sheep, and the 
oxen; and poured out the 
and over- 
threw the tables; 

148 


ST. JOHN. ' 


the temple. 

16 And said unto them that 
sold doves, Take these things 
hence; make not my Father’s 
house a house of merchandise, 

17 And his disciples remem- 
bered that it was written, The 
zeal of thine house hath eaten 
me up. 

18 { Then answered the Jews 
and said unto him, Whatsign 
shewest thou unto us, seeing 
that thou doest these things? 

19 Jesus answered and said 
unto them, Destroy this tem- 


ple, and in three days I will - 


raise it up. 

20 Then said the Jews, Forty 
and six years was this temple 
in building, and wilt thou rear 
it up in three days? 

21 But he spake of the temple 
of his body. 


22 When therefore he wasris- 


en from the dead, his disciples 
remembered that he had said 
this unto them; and they be- 
lieved the Scripture, and the 
word which Jesus had said. 

23 { Now when he was in Je- 
rusalem at the passover, in 
the feast day, many believed 
in his name, when they saw 
the miracles which he did, 

24 But Jesus did not commit 
himself unto them, because he 
knew all men, 

25 And needed not that any 
should testify of man; for he 
knew what was in man. 


CHAPTER III. 

1 Christ teacheth Nicodemus the necessity 
of regeneration. 14 Of faith in his death 
16 The great love of God towards the, 
world. 18 Condemnatien for unbelief. 
23 The baptism, witness end doctrine of 
John concerning Christ. 


HERE was a man of the 
Pharisees, named Nicode- 
mus, 2 ruler of the Jews: - 
2 The same came to Jesus by 


" 
\ 
: 


; 


\ 


] 


_ Christ's conference CHAPTER III. 


night, and said unto him, Rab- 
bi, we know that thou art a 
teacher come from God: for 
no man can do these miracles 
that thou doest, except God 
be with him, 

8 Jesus answered and said 
unto him, Verily, verily, I 
say unto thee, Except a man 
be born again, he cannot see 
the kingdom of God. 

4 Nicodemus saith unto him, 
How can a man be born when 
he is old? can he enter the 
second time into his moth- 
er’s womb, and be born? 

5 Jesus answered: ; Verily, ver- 
ily, I say unto thee, Except a 
man be born of water and\of 
the Spirit, he cannot enterinto 
the kingdom of God. . 

6 That which is born of the 
. flesh is flesh; and that which 
-is born of the Spirit is spirit. 

7 Marvel not that I said unto 
thee, Ye must be born again. 

8 The wind bloweth where 
it listeth, and thou hearest the 
sound thereof, but canst not 
tell whence it cometh, and 

_ whither it goeth: sois every 
one that is born of the Spirit. 

9 Nicodemus answered and 
said unto him, How can these 
things be? 

10 Jesus anSwered and said 
unto him, Art thou a master 
of Israel, and knowest not 
these things? 

11 Verily, verily, I say unto 
thee, We speak that we do 

know, and testify that we have 

geen; and ye receive not our 
witness, 

12 If I havetold you earthly 
ythings, and ye believe not, how 
shall ye believe, if I tell you 

of heavenly things? 

18 And no man hath ascend- 


@) 


with Nicodemus. 


ed up to heaven, but he that 
came down from heaven, even 
the Son of man which is in 
heaven. 

14 § And as Moses lifted up 
the serpent in the wilderness, 
even so must the Son of man 
be lifted up: 

15 That whosoever believeth 
in him should not perish, but 
have eternal life. 

16 | For God so loved the — 
world, that he gave his only 
begotten Son, that whosoever 
believeth in him should not 
perish, but have everlasting 
life. 

17 For God sent not his Son 
into the world to condemn the 
world; but that the world 
through him might be saved. 

18 § He that believeth on 
him is not condemned: but 
he that believeth not is con- 
demned already, because he 
hath not believed in the name 
of the only begotten Son of 
God. 

19 And this is the condemna- 
tion, that light is come into 
the world, and men loved 
darkness rather than light, be- 
cause their deeds were evil. 

20 For every one that doeth 
evil hateth the light, neither 
cometh to the light, lest his 
deeds should be reproved. 

21 But he that doeth truth 
cometh to the light, that his 
deeds may be made manifest. 
that they are wrought in God, 

22 { After these things camé 
Jesus and his disciples into 
the land of Judea; and there 
he tarried with them,and bap- 
tized. 

23 § And John also was bap- 
tizing in Enon near to Salim, 
because there was much water 


John’s doctrine ' 


there: and they came, and 
were baptized. 

24 For John was not yet cast 
into prison. 

25 { Then there arose a ques- 
tion between some of John’s 
disciples and the Jews about 
purifying. 

26 And they came unto John, 
and said unto him, Rabbi, he 
that was with thee beyond Jor- 
_ dan, to whom thou barest wit- 
ness, behold, the same baptiz- 
_ eth, and all men come to him. 

27 John answered and said, 
A man can receive nothing, 
except it be given him from 
heaven. 

28 Ye yourselves bear me wit- 
ness, that I said, Iam not the 
Christ, but that I am sent be- 
fore him. 

29 He that hath the bride is 
the bridegroom: but the friend 
of the bridegroom, which 
standeth and heareth him, re- 
joiceth greatly because of the 
bridegroom’s voice: this my 
joy therefore is fulfilled. 

30 He must increase, but I 
must decrease. 

31 He that cometh from above 
is above all: he that is of the 
earth is earthly, and speaketh 
of the earth: he that cometh 
from heaven is above all. 

32 And what he hath seen and 
heard, that he testifieth; and no 
man receiveth his testimony. 

33 He that hath received his 
testimony-hath set to his seal 
that God is true, 

34 For he whom God hath 
sent speaketh the words of 
God: for God giveth not the 
‘Spirit by measure unto him. 

35 The Father loveth the Son, 
and hath given all things into 
‘his hand, 

150 


ST. JOHN. 


36 He that believeth on the 
Son hath everlasting life: and 
he that believeth not the Son 
shall not see life; 
wrath of God abideth on him, 


CHAPTER IV. 


1 Christ talketh with a woman of Samaria, ~ 


and revealeth himself unto her. 27 His 
disciples marvel. 31 He declareth to 
them his zeal to God’s glory. 39 Many 
Samaritans believe on him. 43 He da- 
parteth into Galilee, and healeth the 
ruler’s son that lay sick at Capernaum. 


HEN therefore the Lord 

knew how the Pharisees 
had heard that Jesus made 
and baptized more disciples 
than John, 

2 (Though Jesus himself bap- 
tized not, but his disciples,) 

3 He left Judea, and depart- 
ed again into Galilee. 

4 And he must needs go 
through Samaria. 

5 Then cometh he to a city 
of Samaria, which is called 
Sychar, near to the parcel of 
ground that Jacob gave to his 
son Joseph. 


6 Now Jacob’s well was there. ~ 


Jesus therefore, being wearied 
with his journey, sat thus on 
the well: and it was about the 
sixth hour. 


but the 


. 


7 There cometh a woman of | 


Samaria to draw water: Jesus 
saith unto her, Give me to 
drink. 

8 (For his disciples were gone 
away unto the city to buy 
meat.) 

9 Then saith the woman of 
Samaria unto him, How is it 
that thou, being a Jew, askest 
drink of me, which am a wo- 
man ofSamaria? for the Jews 
have no dealings with the Sa- 
maritans. 

10 Jesus\ answered and said 
unto her, If thou knewest the 
gift of God, and who it is that 


The woman 


saith to thee, Give meto drink; 

thou wouldest have asked of 

him, and he would have given 
thee living water. 

11 The woman saith unto 
him, Sir, thou hast nothing to 
draw. with, and the well is 
deep: from whence then hast 
thou that living water? 

12 Art thou greater than our 
father Jacob, which gave us 
the well, and drank thereof 
himself, and his children, and 
his cattle? 

‘13 Jesus answered and said 

unto her, Whosoever drinketh 

of this water shall thirst again: 

14 But whosoever drinketh 
of the water that I shall give 
him shall never thirst; but 
the water that I shall give 
him shall be in him a well of 
water springing up into ever- 
lasting life. 

15 The woman saith unto 
him, Sir, give me this water, 
that I thirst not, neither come 
hither to draw. 

16 Jesus saith unto her, Go,call 
thy husband, and come hither, 

17 The woman answered and 
said, [have no husband. Jesus 
Said unto her, Thou hast well 
said, I have no husband: 

18 For thou hast had five 

- husbands; and he whom thou 
now hast is not thy husband: 
in that saidst thou truly. 

19 The woman saith unto 
him, Sir, I perceive that thou 
art a prophet. 

20 Our fathers worshipped in 
this mountain; and ye say, 
that in Jerusalem is the place 
where men ought to worship. 

21 Jesus saith unto her, Wo- 
man, believe me, the hour 
cometh, when ye shall nei- 
ther in this mountain, nor 


CHAPTER Iv. 


oF Samaria. 


yet at Jerusalem, worship the 
Father. 

22 Ye worship ye know not 
what: we know what we wor- 
ship; for salvation is of the 
Jews. 

23 But the hour cometh, and 
now is, when the true worship- 
pers shall worship the Father 
in spirit and in truth: for the 
Father seeketh such to wor- 
ship him. 

24 God is a Spirit: and they 
that worship him must wor- 
ship him in spirit and in 
truth. 

25 The woman saith unto 
him, I know that Messias com- 
eth, which is called Christ: 
when he is come, he will tell 
us all things. 

26 Jesus saith unto her, I that” 
speak unto thee am he. 

27 { And upon this came his 
disciples, and marvelled that 
he talked with the woman: 
yet no man said, What seek- 
est thou? or, Why talkest 
thou with her? 

28 The woman then left her 
waterpot, and went her way 
into the city, and saith to 
the men, 

29 Come, see a man, which 
told me all things that ever I 
did: is not this the Christ? 

30 Then they went out of the 
city, and came unto him. 

31 J’ In the mean while his 
disciples prayed him, saying, 
Master, eat. 

32 But he said unto them, I 
have meat to eat that ye know 
not of. 

33 Therefore said the disciples 
one to another, Hath any man 
brought him aught to eat ? 

34 Jesus saith unto them, My 
meat is to do the will of him 

151 


Christ healeth 


that sent me, and to mae his 
work, 

35 Say not ye, There are yet 
four months, and then cometh 
harvest? behold, I say unto 
you, Lift up your eyes, and 
look on the fields; for they are 
white already to harvest. 

36 And he that reapeth re- 
ceiveth wages, and gathereth 
fruit unto life eternal: that 
both he that soweth and he 
that reapeth may rejoice to- 
gether. 

37 And herein is that saying 
true, One soweth, and another 
reapeth. 

38 I sent you to reap that 
whereon ye bestowed no la- 
bour: other men laboured, 
and ye are entered into their 
labours, 

39 { And many of the Samar- 
itans of that city believed on 
him for the saying of the wo- 
man, which testified, He told 
me all that ever I did. 

40 So when the Samaritans 
were come unto him, they be- 
sought hirn that he would tar- 
ry with them: and he abode 
there two days, 

41 And many more believed 
because of his own word; 

42 And said unto the woman, 
Now we believe, not because 
of thy saying: for we have 
heard him ourselves, and know 
that this is indeed the Christ, 
the Saviour of the world. 

43 J Now after two days he 
departed thence, and went in- 
to Galilee. 

44 For Jesus himself testified, 
that a prophet hath no honour 
in his own country. 

45 Then when he was come 
into Galilee, the Galileans re- 
ceived him, having seen all 

152 


ST. JOHN. 


the things that he did at Jeru- 
salem at the feast: ‘for they 
also went unto the feast. 

46 So Jesus came again into 
Cana of Galilee, where he 
made the water wine. And 
there was a certain nobleman, 
whose son was sick at Caper 
naum, 

47 When he heard that Jesus 
was come out of Judea into 
Galilee, he went unto him, 
and besought him that he 
would come down, and heal 
his son: for he was at the 
point of death. 

48 Then said Jesus unto him, 
Except ye see signs and won- 
ders, ye will not believe. 

49 The nobleman saith unto 


him, Sir, come down ere my | 


child die. 

50 Jesus saitk unto him, Go 
thy way; thy son liveth. And 
the man believed the word 
that Jesus had spoken unto 
him, and he went his way. 
51 And as he was now going 
down, his servants met him, 
and told him, saying, Thy son 
liveth. 

52 Then ‘inquired he of them 
the hour when he began to 


amend. And they said unto. 


him, Yesterday at the seventh 
hour the fever left him, 

53 So the father knew that # 
was at the same hour, in the 
which Jesus said unto him, 
Thy son liveth: and himself 
believed, and his whole house. 

54 This is again the second 
miracle that Jesus did, when 
he was come out of Judea in- 
to Galilee. 

CHAPTER V. 


1 Jesus on the sabbath day cureth him 
that was diseased eight and thirty years. 
10 The Jews therefore cavil, and per 
secute kim for it. 


17 He aenswereth | 


— a. oe > 


a nobleman’s’ son. 


| 


{ 


al 

An impotent 
for himself, and reproveth them, shewing 
by the testimony of his Father, 32 of 


John, 36 of his works, 39 and of the 
Scriptures, who he is. 


FTER this there was a feast 
of the Jews; and Jesus 
| went up to Jerusalem. 

2 Now there is at Jerusalem 
_by the sheep market a pool, 
which is called in the Hebrew 
_ tongue Bethesda, having five 
porches. 

8 In these lay a great multi- 
' tude of impotent folk, of blind, 
_ halt, withered, waiting for the 
moving of the water. 

4 For an angel went down at 
' @ certain season into the pool, 
and troubled the water: who- 
soever then first after the 
troubling of the water stepped 
. in was made whole of what- 
. poever disease he had, 

5 And a certain man was 
there, which had an infirmi- 
ty thirty and eight years. 

6 When Jesus saw him lie, 
and knew that he had been 
now a long time in that case, 
he saith unto him, Wilt thou 
be made whole? 

7 Theimpotent man answered 
him, Sir, I have no man, when 
the water is troubled, to put 
me into the pool: but while I 
am coming, another steppeth 
down before me. 

8 Jesus saith unto him, Rise, 
take up thy bed, and walk. 

9 And immediately the man 
was made whole, and took up 
his bed, and walked: and on 
the same day was the sab- 
bath. 

10 { The Jews therefore said 
unto him that was cured, It is 
the sabbath day: it is not law- 
ful for thee to carry thy bed. 

lit He answered them, He 
that made me whole, the same 

' 


CHAPTER y. 


man healed, 


said unto me, Take up thy 
bed, and walk. | 

12 Then asked they him, 
What man is that which said 
unto thee, Take up thy bed, 
and walk? ‘ 

13 And he that was healed 
wist not who it was: for Jesus 
had conveyed himself away, a 
multitude being in that place. / 

14 Afterward Jesus findeth 
him in the temple, and said 
unto him, Behold, thou art 
made whole: sin no more, lest 
a worse thing come unto thee, 

15 The man departed, and 
told the Jews that it was Jesus, 
which had made him whole. 

16 And therefore did the Jews 
persecute Jesus, and sought to 
slay him, because he had done 
these things on the sabbath 
day. 

17 J But Jesus answered them, 
My Father worketh hitherto, 
and I work. 

18 Therefore the Jews sought 
the more to kill him, because 
he not only had broken the 
sabbath, but said also that God 
was his Father, making him- 
self equal with God. 

19 Then answered Jesus and 
said unto them, Verily, verily, 
Isay unto you, The Son can do 
nothing of himself, but what he 
seeth the Father do: for what 
things soever he doeth, these 
also doeth the Son likewise. 

20 For the Father loveth the 
Son, and sheweth him alli 
things that himself doeth: 
and he will shew him greater 
works than these, that ye may 
marvel. 

21 For as the Father raiseth 
up the dead, and quickeneth 
them; even so the Son quick: 
eneth whom he will. © 

153 


Christ asserteth 


22 For the Father judgeth no 
man, but hath committed all 
judgment unto the Son: 

23 That all men should hon- 
our the Son, even as they hon- 
our the Father. He that hon- 
oureth not the Son honoureth 
not the Father which hath 
pent him. 

24 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, He that heareth my word, 
and believeth on him that sent 
me, hath everlasting life, and 
shall not come into condem- 
nation; but-is passed from 
death unto life, 

25 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, The hour is coming, and 
now is, when the dead shall 
hear the voice of the Son of 
God: and they that hear shall 
live. 

26 For as the Father hath life 
in himself; so hath he given 
to the Son to have life in him- 
self; 

27 And hath given him au- 
thority to execute judgment 
also, because he is the Son of 
man. 

28 Marvel not at this: for the 
hour is coming, in the which 
all that are in the graves shall 
hear his voice, 

29 And shall come forth; they 
that have done good, unto the 
resurrection of life; and they 
that have done evil, unto the 
resurrection of damnation. 

30 I can of mine own self do 
nothing: as I hear, I judge: 
and my judgment is just; be- 
cause I seek not mine own 
will, but the will of the Fa- 
ther which hath sent me. 

31 If I bear witness of myself, 
my witness is not true. 

32. { There is another that 


beareth witness of me; and I| 46 For had ye believed Moses, — 


154 


ST, JOHN. 


= if 

his power, 
know that the witness which 
he witnesseth of me is true. | 


33 Ye sent unto John, and he 
bare witness unto the truth. 


34 But I receive not testimo- | 


ny from man: butthese things 
Isay, that ye might be saved. 


3) He was a burning and a 


Shining light: and ye were 
willing for a season to rejoi 
in his light. ; 

36 { But I have greater wit- 
ness than that of John: for the 
works which the Father hath 
given me to finish, the same 
works that I do, bear witness 
of me, that the Father hath 
sent me, 

37 And the Father himself, 
which hath sent me, hath 
borne witness of me. Ye have 


neither heard his voice at any - 


time, nor seen his shape. 

38 And ye have not his word 
abiding in you: for whom he 
hath sent, him ye believe not, 

89 { Search the Scriptures; for 
in them ye think ye have eter- 
nal life: and they are they 
which testify of me. 

40.And ye will not come to 
me, that ye might have life. 

41 I receive not honour from 
men. 

42 But I know you, that ye 
have not thelove ofGodin you, 

43 I am come in my Father’s 
name, and ye receive me noé: 
if-another shall come in his 
own name, him ye will receive. 

44 How can ye believe, which 
receive honour one of another, 
and seek not the honour that 


cometh from God only ? a 


45 Do not think that I will 
accuse you to the Father: 
there is one that accuseth you, 
even Moses, in whom ye trust 





Christ feedeth 
ye would have believed me: 
for he wrote of me. 
47 But if ye believe not his 
writings, how shall ye believe 
_my words? 
| CHAPTER VI. 


1 Christ feedeth five thousand men with 
five loaves and two fishes. 15 There- 
upon the people would have made him 

Ring. 16 But withdrawing himself, he 

\ walketh on the sea to his disciples: 26 
reproveth the people flocking after him, 
and all the fleshly hearers of his word: 
$2 declareth himself to be the bread of 
fife te believers. 66 Many disciples de- 
part from him. 68 Peter confesseth him. 
70 Judas is a devil. 


FTER these things Jesus 
weat over the sea of Gali- 
| lee, which is thesea of Tiberias. 
2 And a great multitude fol- 
lowed him, because they saw 
his miracles which he did on 
, them that were diseased. 
38 And Jesus went up into a 
’ mountain, and there he sat 
with his disciples. 
4 And the passover, a feast of 
the Jews, was nigh. 

5 { When Jesus then lifted 
up his eyes, and saw a great 
company come unto him, he 
saith unto Philip, Whence 
shall we buy bread, that these 
may eat? 

6 And this he said to prove 
him: for he himself knew 
what he would do. 

7 Philip answered him, Two 
hundred pennyworth of bread 
is not sufficient for them, that 
every one of them may take a 
little. 

8 One of his disciples, An- 
drew, Simon Peter’s brother, 
saith unto him, 

9 There is a lad here, which 
hath five barley loaves, and 
two small fishes: but what are 
‘they among so many? 

10 And Jesus said, Make the 
mensitdown, Now there was 


| 


CHAPTER VI. 


Jive thousand. 


much grass in the place. So 
the men sat down, in number 
about five thousand, 

11 And Jesus took the loaves; 
and when he had given thanks, 
he distribited to the disciples, 
and the disciples to them that 
were set down; and likewise 
of the fishes as much as they 
would. 

12 When they were filled, he 
said unto his disciples, Gather 
up the fragments that remain, 


| that nothing be lost. 


13 Therefore they gathered 
them together,and filled twelve 
baskets with the fragments of 
the five barley loaves, which 
remained over and above un- 
to them that had eaten. 

14 Then those men, when they 
had seen the miracle that Je- 
sus did, said, This is of a truth 
that Prophet that should come 
into the world. 

15 § When Jesus therefore 
perceived that they would 
come and take him by force, 
to make him a king, he de- 
parted again into a mountain 
himself alone. 

16 And when even was now: 
come, his disciples went down 
unto thesea, 

17 And entered into a ship, 
and went over the sea toward 
Capernaum. And it was now 
dark, and Jesus was not come 
to them. 

18 And the sea arose by rea- 
son of a great wind that blew. 

19 So when they had rowed 
about five and twenty or thir- ~ 
ty furlongs, they see Jesus 
walking on the sea, and draw- 
ing nigh unto the ship: and 
they were afraid. 

20 But he saith unto them, It 
is I; be not afraid. 

155 


Christ declareth 


21 Then they willingly re- 
ceived him into theship: and 
immediately the ship was at 
the land whither they went. 

22 J The day following, when 
the people, which stood on the 
other side of the sea, saw that 
there was none other boat 
there, save that one whereinto 
his disciples were entered, and 
that Jesus went not with his 
disciples into the boat, but 
that his disciples were gone 
away alone; 

23 Howbeit there came other 
boats from Tiberias nigh unto 
the place where they did eat 
bread, after that the Lord had 
given thanks: 

24 When the people therefore 
saw that Jesus was not there, 
neither his disciples, they also 
took shipping, and came to Ca- 
pernaum, seeking for Jesus, 

25 And when they had found 

him on the other side of the 
sea, they said unto him, Rab- 
bi, when camest thou hither? 

2 Jesus answered them and 
said, Verily, verily, I say un- 
to you, Ye seek me, not be- 
cause ye saw the miracles, 
but because ye did eat of the 
loaves, and were filled. 

27 Labour not for the meat 
which perisheth, but for that 
meat which endureth unto 
everlasting life, which the 
Son of man shall give unto 
you: for him hath God the 
Father sealed. 

238 Then said they unto him, 
What shall we do, that we 
might work the works of God? 

29 Jesus answered and said 
unto them, This is the work 
of God, that ye believe on him 
whom he hath sent. 

30 They said therefore unto 

156 


\ 


ST. JOHN. | 


him, What sign shewest thou 
then, that we may see, and 


himself to be 


believe thee? what dost thou | 
work? i 


81 Our fathers did ana manna 
in the desert; as it is written, | 


He gave them bread from — 


heaven to eat. 
32 Then Jesus said unto 
them, Verily, verily, I say 


unto you, Moses gave you not | 


that bread from heaven; but 
my Father giveth you the 
true bread from heaven, 

33 For the bread of God is 
he which cometh down from 
heaven, and giveth life unto 
the world, 

34 Then said they unto him, 
Lord, evermore give us this 
bread. 

35 And Jesus said unto them, 


I am the bread of life: he that © 


cometh to me shall never 


hunger; and he that believ- — 


eth on me shall never thirst. 

36 But I said unto you, That 
ye also have seen me, and be- 
lieve not. 

87 All that the Father giveth 
me shall come to me; and 
him that cometh tome I will 
in no wise cast out. 

88 For I came down from 
heaven, not to do mine own 
will, but the will of him that 
sent me, 
89 And this is the Father’s 
will which hath sent me, that _ 


of all which he hath given 


me I should lose nothing, but 
should raise it up again at the 
last day. 

40 And this is the will of him | i 
that sent me, that every one 


. 


which seeth the Son, and. be- é 


lieveth on him, may have — 
everlasting life: 
raise him up at the last day. | 


and I will 4 


the bread of life 

41 The Jews then murmured 
at him, because he said, I am 
the bread which came down 
from heaven. 

42 And they said, Is not this 

| Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose 
father and mother we know? 
how is it then that he saith, I 

- ‘came down from heaven? 

- 43 Jesus therefore answered 
and said unto them, Murmur 
not among yourselves. 

_ 44 No man can come to me, 

/ except the Father which hath 
sent me draw him: and I will 
raise him up at the last day. 

45 It is written in the proph- 
ets, And they shall be all 
taught of God. Every man 
therefore that hath heard, 
and hath learned of the Fa- 
ther, cometh unto me. 

46 Not that any man hath 
seen the Father,save he which 
is of God, he hath seen the 

_ Father. 

47 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, He that believeth on me 

’ hath everlasting life. 

' 48 I am that bread of life. 

' 49 Your fathers did eat man- 
na in the wilderness, and are 
dead. 

50 This is the bread which 
cometh down from heaven, 
that a man may eat thereof, 
and not die. 

51 I am the living bread 
which came.down from heay- 

‘en: if any man eat of this 

bread, he shall live for ever: 
and the bread that I will give 
is my flesh, which I will give 

‘for the life of the world. 

_ 52 The Jews therefore strove 
@mong themselves, saying, 

-How can this man give us his 
flesh to eat? 

53 Then Jesus said unto them, 


CHAPTER VI. 


to believers, 


Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
Except ye eat the flesh of the 
Son of man, and drink. his 
blood, ye have no life in you. 

54 Whoso eateth my flesh, 
and drinketh my blood, hath - 
eternal life; and I will raise 
him up at the last day. 

55 For my flesh is meat in+ 
deed, and my blood is drink 
indeed. 

56 He that eateth my flesh, 
and drinketh my blood, dwell- 
eth in me, and Tin him. 

57 As the living Father hath 
sent me, and I live by the Fa- 
ther; so he that eateth me, 
even he shall live by me. 

58 This is that bread which 
came down from heaven: not 
as your fathers did eat manna, 
and are dead: hethat eateth of 
this bread shall live for ever. 

59 These things said, he in 
the synagogue, as be taught 
in Capernaum. 

60 Many therefore of his dis- 
ciples, when they had heard 
this, said, This is a hard say- 
ing; who can hear it? 

61 When Jesus knew in him- 
self that his disciples mur- 
mured at it, he said unto 
them, Doth this offend you? 

62 What and if ye shall see 
the Son of man ascend’ up 
where he was before? 

63 It is the Spirit that quick- 
eneth; the flesh profiteth 
nothing: the words that I 
speak unto you, they are 
spirit, and ¢éhey are life. 

64 But there are some of you 
that believe not. For Jesus , 
knew from the beginning who 
they were that believed not, 
and whe should betray him. 

65 And he said, Therefore 
said I unto you, that no man 

15% 


Jesus reproveth 


can come unto me, except 
it were given unto him of my 
Father. 

66 { From that time many of 
his disciples went back, and 
walked no more with him. 

67 Then said Jesus unto the 
_ twelve, Will ye also go away? 

68 Then Simon Peter an- 
swered him, Lord, to whom 
shall we go? thou hast the 
words of eternal life. 

69 And we believe and are 
sure that thou art that Christ, 
the Son of the living God. 

70 Jesus answered them, 

Have not I chosen you twelve, 
and one of you'is a devil? 
_71 He spake of Judas Iscariot 
the son of Simon: for he it was 
thatshould betray him, being 
one of the twelve. 


CHAPTER VII. 


1 Jesus reproveth the ambition and bold- 
nese of his kinsmen: 10 geeth up from 
Gajilae to the feast of tabernacles: 14 
teweheth in the temple. 40 Divers opin- 
tons of him among the people. 45 The 

. Pharisees are angry that their officers 
took him not, and chide with Nicodemus 
Sor taking his part. 


— these things Jesus 
walked in Galilee: for he 
would not walk in Jewry, be- 
cause the Jews sought to kill 
him. 

2 Now the Jews’ feast of tab- 
ernacles was at hand. 

8 His brethren therefore said 
unto him, Depart hence, and 
go into Judea, that thy disci- 
ples also may see the works 
that thou doest. 

4 For there is no man that do- 
eth any thing in secret, and 
he himself seeketh to be 
known openly. If thou do 
these things, shew thyself to 
the world. 

5 For neither did his brethren 
believe in him. 

- 158 


ST. JOHN. — 


6 Then Jesus said unto them, — 
My time is not yet come: but 
your time is always ready. 

7 The world cannot hate you; 
but me it hateth, because I — 
testify of it, that the works 
thereof are evil. ~ 

8 Go ye up unto this feast: I 
go not up yet unto this feast; 
formytimeis not yet fullcome, 

9 When he had said’ these 
words unto them, he abode 
still in Galilee. 

10 § But when his» brethren 
were gone up, then went he al- 
so up unto the feast, not open- 
ly, but as it were in secret. 

11 Then the Jews sought him 
at the feast, and said, Where 
is he? 

12 And there was much mur- 
muring among the people con- 
cerning him: for some said, 
He is agood man: others said, 
Nay; but he deceiveth the 
people. 

13 Howbeit no man spake 
openly of him for fear of the 
Jews. 

14 § Now about the midst of 
the feast Jesus went up into 
the temple, and taught. 

15 And the Jews marvelled, 


saying, How knoweth this 
man letters, having never 
learned ? 


16 Jesus answered them, and 
said, My doctrine is not mine, 
but his that sent me. 

17 If any man will do his will, 
he shall know of the doctrine, 
whether it be of God, or wheth- 
er I speak of myself. 

18 He that speaketh of him- 
self seeketh his own glory: 
but he that seeketh his glory 
that sent him, the same is 
true, and no unrighteousness 
is in hina, 


- 


Christ teacheth 
19 Did not Moses give you the 


Jaw, and yet none of you keep- 
eth the law? Why go ye about 
_\to kill me? 


| 20 The people answered and 
‘jsaid, Theu hast a devil: who 


goeth about to kill thee? 


‘| 21 Jesus answered and said 


/ you circumcision ; 


unto them, I have done one 


work, and ye all marvel. 

22 Moses therefore gave unto 
(not be- 
cause it is of Moses, but of the 
fathers;) and ye on the sab- 


| bath day circumcise a man. 


23 If a man on the sabbath 
day receive circumcision, that 


| the law of Moses should not 
' be broken; are ye angry at 


me, because I have made a 


* man every whit whole on the 
_ Sabbath day? 


- 


24 Judge not according to the 
appearance, but judge right- 
eous judgment. 

25 Then said some of them 
of Jerusalem, Is not this he, 
whom they seek to kill? 

26 But, lo, he speaketh boldly, 
and they say nothing unto him, 
Do the rulers know indeed 
that this is the very Christ? 

27 Howbeit we know this man 
whence he is: but when Christ 
cometh, no man knoweth 
whence he is. 

28 Then cried Jesus in the 
terople as he taught, saying, 
Ye both know me, and ye 


know whence I am: andI am 


not come of myself, but he 
that sent me is true, whom ye 
know not. 

29 But I know him; for Iam 
from him,and he hathsent me. 
30 Then they sought to take 
him: but no man laid hands 
on him, because his hour was 
not yet come. © 


CHAPTER VIL. 


in the témple. 


31 And many of the people be- 
lieved on him, and said, When 
Christ cometh, will he do more 
miracles than these which this 
man hath done? 

32 § The Pharisees heard that 
the people murmured such 
things concerning him; and 
the Pharisees and the chief 
priests sent officers to take 
him. 

33 Then said Jesus unto them, 
Yet a little while am I with 
you, and then I go unto him 
that sent me. 

34 Ye shall seek me, and shall 
not find me: and where Iam, 
thither ye cannot come, 

35 Then said the Jews among 
themselves, Whither will he 
go, that we shall not find him ? 
will he go unto the dispersed 
among the Gentiles, and teach 
the Gentiles ? 

86 What manner of saying is 
this that he said, Ye shall seek 
me, and shall not find mee 
and where I am, thither ye 
cannot come? 

87 In the last day, that great 
day of the feast, Jesus stood 
and cried, saying, If any man 
thirst, let him come unto me, 
and drink. 

38 He that believeth on me, 
as the Scripture hath said, 
out of his belly shall flow 
rivers of living water. 

39 (But this spake he of the 
Spirit, which they that believe 
on him should receive: for 
the Holy Ghost was not yet 
given; because that Jesus was 
not yet glorified.) 

40 J Many of the people there- 
fore, when they heard this 
saying, said, Of a truth this is 
the Prophet, 

41 Others said, This is the 

159 


Of the woman \ 


Christ. But some said, Shall 
Christ come out of Galilee? 

42 Hath not the Scripture 
said, That Christ cometh of 
the seed of David, and out of 
the town of Bethlehem, where 
David was? 

43 So there was a division 
among the people because of 
him. 

44 And some of them would 
have taken him; put no man 
laid hands on him. 

45 { Then came the officers 
to the chief priests and Phari- 
sees; and they said unto them, 
Why have ye notbrought him ? 
46 The officers answered, Ney- 
er man spake like this man. 

47 Then answered them the 
Pharisees, Are ye also de- 
ceived ? 

48 Have any of tne ruiers or 
of the Pharisees believed on 
him? 

49 But this peopie who know- 
eth not the law are cursed. 

50 Nicodemussaith unto them, 
(he that came to Jesus by 
night, being one of them,) 

61 Doth our iaw jadge any 
man, before it hear him, and 
know what he doeth? 

562 They answered and said 
unto him, Art thou also of 
Galilee? Search, and look: 
for out of Galilee ariseth no 
propnet. 

53 And every man went unto 
his own house. 


CHAPTER VIIii. 


2 Christ delivereth the woman taken in 
adultery. 12 He preacheth himself the 
- light of the world, and justrfiech his doc- 
trine: 33 answereth the Jews that boast- 
ed of Abraham, 59 and conveyeth himself 
Srom their cruelty. 
ESUS went unto the mount 
of Olives. 
2 And early In the morning 


160 


ST. JOHN. 


taken in adultery. 
he came again into the temple, 


and all the people came unto 


him; and he sat down, and 
taught them. 

3 And the scribes and Phari- 
sees brougnt unto him a wo- 
man taken in adultery; and 
when they had set her in the 
midst, 

4 They say unto him, Mas- 
ter, this woman was taken in 
adultery, in the very act. 

5 Now Moses in the law com- 
manded us, that such should 
be stoned: but what sayest 
thon? 

6 This they said, tempting 
him, that they might have to 
accuse him. But Jesus stoop- 
ed down, and with his finger 
wrote on the ground, as Lhqual 
he heard them net. 

7 So when they wens Apo 
asking him, he lifted up him- 
self, and said unte them, He 
that is withoatsin among you, 
let him first cast a stone at her, 
8 And again he stooped down, 
and wrote on the ground. 

9 And they which heard it, 
being convicied by their own 


i 


conscience, went out one by 


one, beginning at the eldest, 
even ante the last: and Jesus 
was left alone, and the woman 
standing in the midst. 

10 When Jesus had lifted up 
himselr, and saw none but the 
woman, he said unto her, Wo- 
man, where are those thine 
accusers? hath no man con- 
demned thee? 

11 She said, No man, Lord. 
And Jesus said unto her, Nei- 
ther do I condemn thee: go, 
and sin no more, 

12 J Then spake Jesus again 
unto them, saying, I am the 
light of the world: he that fol- 


| 


Ohrist justyfetn 


loweth me shall not walk in 
darkness, but shall have the 


\ light of life. 


13 The Pharisees therefore 


\|said unto him, Thou bearest 


‘|record of thyself;. thy record 


}is not true. 


14 Jesus answered and said 
unto them,.Though I bear rec- 


ord of myself, yet my record 


is true: for I know whence I 
eame, and whither I go; but 
ye cannot tell whence I come, 
and whither I go. 

15 Ye judge after the flesh; I 


_ judge no man. 


16 And yet if I judge, my 


' judgment is true: for I am 


not alone, but I and the Fa- 


ther that sent me. 


17 It is also written in your 


law, that the testimony of two 


men is true. 

18 I am one that bear witness 
of myself, and the Father that 
sent me beareth witness of 


me, e 

19 Then said they unto him, 
Where is thy Father? Jesus 
answered, Ye neither know 
me, nor my Father: if ye had 
known me, ye should have 
known my Father also. 

20 These words spake Jesus 
in the treasury, as he taught 
in the temple: and no man 
laid hands on him; for his 
hour was not yet come. 

21 Then said Jesus again un- 
to them, I go my way, and ye 
Shall seek me, ana shall die in 
your sins: whither I go, ye 
cannot come. 

22 Then said the Jews, Will 
he kill himself? because he 
saith, Whither I go, ye cannot 
tome, 

23 And he said unto them, Ye 
are from beneath; I am from 

11 


CHAPTER VILL 


his doctrine, 


above: ye are of this world; i} 
am not of this world. 

241 said therefore unto you, 
that ye shall die in your sins: 
for if ye believe not that lam 
he, ye shall die in your sins. 

25 Then said they unto him, 
Who art thou? And Jesus 
saith unto them, Even thesame 
that I said unto you from the 
beginning. 

26 I have many things to say 
and to judge of you: but he 
that sent me is true; and I 
speak to the world those 
things which I have heard of 
him. 

27 They understood not that 
he spake to them of the Fa- 
ther, 

28 Then said Jesus unto them, 
When ye have lifted up the 
Son of man, then shall ye 
know that I am he, and that I 
do nothing of myself; but as 
my Father hath taught me, 
I speak these things. 

29 And he that sent me is 
with me: the Father hath not 
left me alone; for I do always 
those things that please hime. 

30 As he spake these words, 
many believed on him. 

31 Then said Jesus to those 
Jews which believed on him, 
If ye continue in my word, 
then are ye my disciples indeed; 

32 And ye shall know the 
truth, and the truth shal 
make you free. 

33 J They answered him, We 
be Abraham’s seed, and were 
never in bondage to any man; 
how sayest thou, Ye shall be 
made free ? 

34 Jesus answered them, Ver- 
ily, verily, I say unto you, 
Whosoever committeth sin ig 
the servant of sin. 

161 


Christ reproveth 
8 And the servant abidech 


. notin the house for ever: but 


- the Son abideth ever. 

86 If the Son therefore shall 
make you free, ye shall be free 
indeed. 

37 I know that ye are Abra- 
ham’s seed; but ye seek to kill 
me, because my word hath no 
place in you. 

88 I speak that which I have 
seen with my Father: and ye 
do that which ye have seen 
with your father. 

89 They answered and said 
unto him, Abraham is our fa- 
ther. Jesus saith unto them, 
If ye were Abraham’s chil- 
dren, ye would do the works 
of Abraham. 

40 But now yeseek to kill me, 
@man that hath told you the 
truth, which I have heard of 
God: this did not Abraham. 

41 Ye do the deeds of your fa- 
ther. Then said they to him, 
We be not born of fornication; 
we have one Father, even God. 

42 Jesus said unto them, If 
God were your Father, ye 
would love me: for I proceed- 
ed forth and came from God; 
neither came I of myself, but 
he sent me. 

43 Why do ye not understand 

my speech? even because ye 
cannot hear my word. 
' 44 Ye are of your father the 
devil, and the lusts of your fa- 
ther ye will do: he was a mur- 
derer from the beginning, and 
abode not in the truth, be- 
cause there is no truth in him. 
When he speaketh a lie, he 
speaketh of his own: for he 
is a liar, and the father of it. 

45 And because I tell you the 
truth, ye believe me not. 

46 Which of yon convinceth 


ST, JOHN. 


the Jews’ boasting, 
me of sin? And if I say the 
truth, why do ye not believe, 
me? 

47 He that is of God heareth 
God’s words: ye therefore 
hear them not, because ye are 
not of God. 

48 Then answered the Jews, 
and said unto him, Say we 
not well that thou art a Sa% 
maritan, and hast a devil? 

49 Jesus answered, I have not 
a devil; but I honour my Fa- 
ther, and ye do dishonour 
me, 

50 And I seek not mine own 
glory: there is one that seek- 
eth and judgeth. 

51 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, If &@ man keep my saye 
ing, he shall never see death. 

§2 Then said the Jews unte 
him, Now we know that thou 
hast a devil. Abraham is 
dead, and the prophets; and 
thou sayest, If a man keep 
my saying, he shall never 
taste of death. 

53 Art thou greater than our 
father Abraham, which is 
dead? and the prophets are 
dead: whom makest thou 
thyself? 

54 Jesus answered, If I hon- 
our myself, my honour is 
nothing; itis my Father that 
honoureth me; of whom ye 
say, that he is your God: 

55 Yet ye have not known 
him; but I know him: and if 
I should say, I know him not, 
I shal] be a liar like unto you: 
but.I know him, and keep his 
saying. 

56 Your father Abraham re- 
joiced to see my day: and he 
saw it, and was glad. | 

57 Then said the Jews unto 
him, Thou art not yet fifty 


A man born blind 
| years old, and hast thou seen 


Abraham? | 
58 Jesus said unto them, Ver- 
ily, verily, I say unto you, Be- 


| fore Abraham was, I am. 


59 Then took they up stones 
to cast at him: but Jesus hid 
himself, and went out of the 
temple, going through the 
midst of them, and so passed 


by. 

CHAPTER IX. 

& The man that was born blind restored 
Ye sight. 8 He is brought to the Phari- 
sees. 13 They are offended at it, and 
excommunicate him; 35 but he is re- 
ceived of Jesus, and confesseth him. 389 
Who they are whom Christ enlighteneth. 


ND as Jesus passed by, he 
saw & man which was 
blind from his birth. 

2 And his disciples asked 
him, saying, Master, who did 
sin, this man, or his parents, 
that he was born blind? 
~3 Jesus answered, Neither 


: hath this man sinned, nor his 


parents: but that the works 
of God should be made mani- 
fest in him. 

4TI must-work the works of 
him that sent me, while it is 
day: the night cometh, when 
mo man can work. 

5 As longas Iam in the world, 
Iam the light of the world. 

6 When he had thus spoken, 
he spat on the ground, and 
made clay of the spittle, and 
he anointed the eyes of the 
blind man with the clay, 

7 And said unto him, Go, wash 
in the pool of Siloam, (which 
is by interpretation, Sent.) 
He went his way therefore, 
and washed, and came seeing. 


' 8{ The neighbours therefore, 
and they which before had 


seen him that he was blind, 
said, Is not this he that sat 
and begged? ; 


CHAPTER IX, 


receiveth sight. 


9 Some said, This is he: oth- 
ers said, He is like him: but 
he said, I am he, 

10 Therefore said they unto 
him, How were thine eyes 
opened ? 

11 He answered and said, A 
man that is called Jesus made 
clay, and anointed mine eyes, 
and said unto me, Go to the 
pool of Siloam, and wash: 
and I went and washed, and 
I received sight. 

12 Then said they unto him, 
Where is he? He said, I know 
not. 

13 § They brought to the 
Pharisees him that aforetime 
was blind. 

i4 And it was the sabbath 
day when Jesus made the 
clay, and opened his eyes. 

15 Then again the Pharisees 
also asked him how he had 
received his sight. He said 
unto them, He put clay upon 
mine eyes, and I washed, and 
do see, 

16 Therefore said some of the 
Pharisees, This man is not of 
God, because he keepeth not 
the sabbath day. Others said, 
How can a man that is a sin- 
ner do such miracles? And 
there was a division among 
them. 

17 They say unto the blind 
man again, What sayest thou 
of ‘him, that he hath opened 
thine eyes? He said, He is a 
prophet. 

18 But the Jews cid not be- 
lieve concerning him, that he 
had been blind, and received 
his sight, until they called the. 
parents of him that had re- 
ceived his sight. 

19 And they asked them, say- 
ing, Is this "ane son, who ye 

68 


The Pharisees 


say was born blind? how then 

doth he now see? 

20 His parents answered 
them and said, We know that 
this is our son, and that he 
was born blind: 

21 But by what means he now 
seeth, we know not; or who 
hath opened his eyes, we know 
not: he is of age; ask him: 
he shall speak for himself. 
22 These words spake his par- 
ents, because they feared the 
Jews: forthe Jews had agreed 
already, that if any man did 
confess that he was Christ, he 
should be put out of the syna- 
gogue. 

23 Therefore said his parents, 
Heis of age; ask him, 

24 Then again called they the 
man that was blind, and said 
unto him, Give God the 
praise: we know that this 
man is a sinner. 

25 He answered and said, 
Whether he be a sinner or no, 
I know not: one thing I 
know, that, whereas I was 
blind, now I see. 

26 Then said they to him 
again, What did he to thee? 

how opened he thine eyes? 

27 He answered them, I have 

_ told you already, and ye did 
not hear: wherefore would 
ye hear i¢ again? will ye also 
be his disciples? 

28 Then they reviled him, 
and said, Thou art his disci- 
ple; but we are Moses’ disci- 
pies. 

29 We know that God spake 
unto Moses: as for this fellow, 
we Know not from whence he 
is. 

80 The man answered and 

said unto them, Why herein 

iS a marvellous thing, that ye 
164 


ST. JOHN. question the miracle. 


know not from whence he is, - 


and yet he hath opened mine 
eyes. 

31 Now we know that God 
heareth not sinners: but if 
any man be a worshipper of 
God, and doeth his will, him 
he heareth, 


f 
k 
f 


82 Since the world began was | 


it not heard that any man 
opened the eyes of one that 
was born blind. 


33 If this man were not of 


God, he could do nothing. 

34 They answered and said 
unto him, Thou wast alto- 
gether born in sins, and dost 
thou teach us? And they cast 
him out. 

35 Jesus heard that they had 
cast him out; and when he 
had found him, he said unto 
him, Dost thou believe on the 
Son of God? 

386 He answered and said, 
Who is he, Lord, that I might 
believe on him ? 

37 And Jesus said unto him, 
Thou hast both seen him, and 
it is he that talketh with thee. 

88 And he said, Lord, I be- 
lieve. And he worshipped 
him, 

39 { And Jesus said, For judg- 
ment I am come into this 


- 


world, that they which see 
not might see; and that they | 


whichsee might be madeblind. 
40 And some of the Pharisees 
which were with him heard 
these words, and said unto 
him, Are we blind also? 

41 Jesus said unto them, If ye 


were blind, ye should have no > 


sin: but now ye say, We see; 
therefore your sin remaineth. 


CHAPTER X 


1 Christ is the door, and the good ski 


herd. 19 Divers opinions of him. 7M 


rae 
ies 
7 4% 


Christ the door, and CHAPTER x. 


He proveth by his works that he is Christ 
the Son of God: 39 escapeth the Jews, 
\ 40 and went again beyond Jordan, where 
| many believed on him. 


ERILY, verily, I say unto 

| you, He that entereth not 

By the door into the sheepfold, 

| put climbeth up some other 
way, the same is a thief anda 
robber. 

2 But he that entereth in by 
the door is the shepherd of 

the sheep. 

3 To him the porter openeth ; 
and the sheep hear his voice: 
and hecalleth his own sheep by 
name, and leadeth them out. 

. 4 And when he putteth forth 
his own sheep, he goeth before 
them, and the sheep follow 
him ; for they know his voice. 

5 And a stranger will they 
not follow, but will fiee from 
him; for they know not the 
voice of strangers. 

6 This parable spake Jesus 
unto them; but they under- 
stood not what things they 
were which he spake unto 
them. 

_ 7 Then said Jesus unto them 
again, Verily, verily, I say 
unto you, I am the door of the 
sheep. 

8 Allthat ever came before me 
are thieves and robbers: but 
the sheep did not hear them. 

9 I am the door: by me if 
any man enter in, he shall be 
saved, and shall go in and out, 

_ and find pasture. 

10 The thief cometh not, but 
for to steal, and to kill, and to 
destroy: I am come that they 
might have life, and that they 
might have it more abund- 
antly. ~ 
ii I am the good shepherd: 
‘ the good shepherd giveth his 

lite forthe sheep, ~ 


y 


the good shepherd, 


12 But he that is a hireling, 
and not the shepherd, whose 
own the sheep are not, seeth 
the wolf coming, and leaveth 
the sheep, and fleeth; and the 
wolf catcheth them, and scat- 
tereth the sheep. 

13 The hireling fleeth, because 
he is a hireling, and careth 
not for the sheep. 

14 I am the good shepherd, 
and know my sheep, and am 
known of mine. 

15 As the Father knoweth 
me, even so know I the Fa- 
ther: and I lay down my life 
for the sheep. 

16 And other sheep I have, 
which are not of this fold! 
them also I must bring, and 
they shall hear my voice; and 
there shall be one fold, and 
one shepherd. 

17 Therefore doth my Father | 
love me, because I lay down 
my life, that I might take ‘it 
again. 

18 No man taketh it from me, 
but [lay it down of myself. I 
have power to lay it down, and 
I have power to take it again. 
This commandment have I 
received of my Father. 

19 § There was a division 
therefore again among the 
Jews for these sayings. 

20 And many of them said, 
He hath a devil, and is mad: 
why hear ye him? 

21 Others said, These are not 
the words of him that hath a 
devil. Can a devil open the 
eyes of the blind? 

22 § And it was at Jerusalem 
the feast of the dedication, 
and it was winter. 

23 And Jesus walked in the 
temple in Solomon’s porch. 

24 Then came the Jews round 


Christ's unity 


about him, and said unto him, 
How long dost thou make us 
to doubt? If thou be the 
Christ, tell us plainly. 

‘25 Jesus answered them, I told 
you, and ye believed not: the 
works that I doin my Father’s 
name, they bear witness of me. 
\ 26 But ye believe not, because 
ye are not of my sheep, as I 
said unto you. 

27 My sheep hear my voice, 
and I know them, and they 
follow me: 

28 And I give unto them eter- 
_ hal life; and they shall never 
perish, neither shall any man 
pluck them out of my hand. 

29. My Father, which gave 
them me, is greater than all; 
and no man is able to pluck 
them out of my Father’s hand. 
30 I and my Father are one. 
31 Then the Jews took up 
stones again to stone him. 
32 Jesus answered them,Many 
good works have I shewed you 
from my Father; for which of 
those works do ye stone me? 
33 The Jews answered him, 
saying, For a good work we 
stone thee not; but for blas- 
phemy; and because that thou; 
being a man, makest thyself 
God. 

34 Jesus answered them, Is it 
not written in your law, Isaid, 
‘Ye are gods? | 

3 If he called them gods, 
unto whom the word of God 
came, and the Scripture can- 
not be broken; 

86 Say ye of him, whom the 
Father hath sanctified, and 
sent into the world, Thou 
blasphemest; because I said, 
I am the Son of God? 

37 If L do not the works of my 
Father, believe me not, 


ST. JOHN. 


with the Father. a 
38 But if I do, though ye 


believe not me, believe the ~ 


works; that ye may know, — 
and believe, that the Father 
is in me, and I in him, 

39 Therefore they sought 
again to take him» but he es- | 
caped out of their hand, 

40 And went away again be- 
yond Jordan into the place 
where John at first baptized; 
and there he abode. 

41 And many resorted unto 


him, and said, John did no — 


miracle: but all things that 

John spake of this man were 

true. 

42 And many believed on him 
there. 
CHAPTER XI. 

1 Christ raiseth Lazarus, four days bur- 
ted. 45 Many Jews believe. 47 The high 
priests and Pharisees gather a council 
against Christ. 49 Caiaphas prophesi~ 
eth. 654 Jesus hid himself. 55 At the 
passover they inquire after him, and lay 
wait for him. 


OW acertain man was sick, 

named Lazarus, of Betha- 

ny, the town of Mary and her 
sister Martha. ’ 

2 (It was that Mary which 
anointed the Lord with oint- | 
ment, and wiped his feet with 
her hair, whose brother Laza- 
rus was sick.) 

3 Therefore his sisters sent 
unto him, saying, Lord, be- 
hold, he whom thou loyest is 
sick, 

4 When Jesus heard that, tte 
said, This sickness is not unto 
death, but for the glory of 
God, that the Son of God 
might be glorified thereby. 

5 Now Jesus loved Martha, 
and her sister, and Lazarus. 

6 When he had heard there- 
fore that he was sick, he abode 


two days still in the sanre P 


place where he was, 


Death of Lazarus, CHAPTER XI.’ 


7 Then after that saith he to 
_ his disciples, Let-us go into 
\ Judea again. 
| 8 His disciples say unto him, 
Master, the Jews of late 
_ sought to stone thee; and go- 

‘est thou thither again ? 

/ 9 Jesus answered, Are there 
/ noi twelve hours in the day? 
/ If any man walk in the day, 
he stumbleth not, because he 
seeth the light of this world. 

10 But if a man walx in the 
night, he stumbleth, because 
there is no light in him. 

11 These things said he: and 
after that he saith unto them, 
Our friend Lazarus sleepeth ; 
but I go, that I may awake him 
-out of sleep. 

12 Then said his disciples, 
Lord, if he sleep, he shall do 
well. 


18 Howbeit Jesus spake of 


his death: but they thought 
that he had spoken of taking 
of rest in sleep. 

14 Then said Jesus unto them 
plainly, Lazarus is dead. 

15 And I am glad for your 

“sakes that I was not there, to 
the intent ye may believe; 
nevertheless let us go unto 
him. 

16 Then said Thomas, which 
is called Didymus, unto his 
fellow disciples, Let us also go, 
that we may die with him. 

T7 Then when Jesus came, he 
found that he had Jain in the 

grave four days already. 

18 Now Bethany was nigh 
unto Jerusalem, about fifteen 
furlongs off: 

19 And many of the Jews 
came to Martha and Mary, to 
comfort them concerning their 
brother. 

20 Then Martha, as soon as 


Martha's faith. 


she heard that Jesus was com- 
ing, went and met him: but 
Mary sat still in the house, 

21 Then said Martha unto Je- 
sus, Lord, if thou hadst been 
here, my brother had not died. 

22 But I know, thateven now, 
whatsoever thou wilt ask of 
God, God will give it thee.) 

23 J esus saith unto her, Thy 
brother shall rise agaia. ” 

24 Martha saith unto hi m,I 
know that he shall rise again 
in the resurrection at the last 
day. 

25 Jesus said unto her, I am 
the resurrection, and the life: 
he that believeth inme, though 
he were dead, yet shall he lives 

26 And whosoever liveth and 
believeth in me shall never 
die. Believest. thou this ? 

27 She saith unto-him, Yea, 
Lord: I believe that thou art 


the Christ,.the Sen of God, ~ 


which should come into the 
world. 

28 And when she had so said, 
she went her way, and called 
Mary her sister secretly, say- 
ing, The Master is come, and 
calleth for thee. 

29 As soon as she heard that, 
‘She arose quickly, and came 
unto him, 

30 Now Jesus was not yet 
come into the town, but was 
in that place where Martha 
met him. 

31 The Jews then which were 
with her in the house, and 
comforted her, when they saw 
Mary, that she rose up hastily 
and went out, followed her, 
saying, She goeth unto the 
grave fo weep there. 

32. Then when Mary was 
come where Jesus was, and 
saw him, she fell down at his 

1 


Jesus rdiseth 


feet, saying unto him, Lord, 
if thou hadst been here, my 
brother had not died. 

33 When Jesus therefore saw 
her weeping, and the Jews al- 
so weeping which came with 
her, he groaned in the spirit, 
and was troubled, 

34 And said, Where have ye 
laidhim? They say unto him, 
Lord, come and see. 

35> Jesus wept. 

36 Then said the Jews, Be- 
hold how he loved him! 

387 And some of them said, 
Could. not this man, which 
opened the eyes of the blind, 
have caused that even this 
man should not have died? 

88 Jesus therefore again 
groaning in himself cometh 
to the grave. It was a cave, 
and a stone lay upon it. 

39 Jesus said, Take ye away 
the stone. Martha, the sister 
of him that was dead, saith 
unto him, Lord, by this time 
hestinketh: for he hath been 
dead four days. 

40 Jesus saith unto her, Said 
I not unto thee, that, if thou 
wouldest believe, thou should- 
est see the glory of God? 

41 Then they took away the 
stone from the place where the 
dead was laid. And Jesus lift- 
ed up his eyes, and said, Fa- 
ther, I thank thee that thou 
hast heard me. 

42 And I knew that thou hear- 
est me always: but because of 
the people which stand. by I 
said it, that they may believe 
that thou hast sent me. 

43 And when he thus had 
spoken, he cried with a loud 
voice, Lazarus, come forth. 

44 And hethat was dead came 
forth, bound hand and foot 

168 


ST. JOHN. 


with graveclothes; and his 
face was bound about with a 
napkin. Jesus saith unto 
them, Loose him, and let him 
go. 


45 Then many of the Jews | 


which came to Mary, and had 
seen the things which Jesus 
did, believed on him, 

46 But some of them went 
their ways to the Pharisees; 
and told them what things 
Jesus had done. 

47] Then gathered the chief 
priests and the Pharisees a 
council, and said, What do we? 
for this man doeth many mir- 
acles. 

48 If we let him thus alone, 
all men will believe on him; 
and the Romans shall come 
and take away both our place 
and nation. 

49 And one of them, named 
Caiaphas, pdeing the high 
priest that same year, said 
unto them, Ye know nothing 
at all, 

50 Nor consider that it is ex- 
pedient for us, that one man 


Lazarus to life. 


pe 


should die for the people, and * 


that the whole nation perish 
not. 


51 And this spake he not of i, 


himself: but being high priest 
that year, he prophesied that 


Jesus should die for that na- 


tion; 

52.And not for that nation 
only, but that also he should 
gather together in one the 
children of God that were 
seattered abroad. 

53 Then from that day forth 
they took counsel together rr 
to put him to death. 


54 Jesus therefore walked no. 
more openly among the Jews; 


but went thence unto a coun- 
Sf rd 


Mary anointeth 


_ try hear to the wilderness, 


if 
j 


into a city called Ephraim, 
_ and there continued with his 
| disciples. 

55 { And the Jews’ passover 


| was nigh at hand: and many. 


went out of the country up to 
Jerusalem before the pass- 
) over, to purify themselves. 
56 Then sought they for Jesus, 
and spake among themselves, 
as they stood in the temple, 
What think ye, that he will 
not come to the feast ? 
57 Now both the chief priests 
and the Pharisees had given 


“ a commandment, that, if any 


man knew where he were, he 
should shew ié, that they might 
take him, 


CHAPTER XII. 


1 Jesus excuseth Mary anointing his 
feet. 9 The people flock to see Lazarus. 
10 The high priests consult to kill him. 
12 Christ rideth inte Jerusalem. 20 

' Greeks desire to see Jesus. 23 He fore- 
telleth his death. 37 The Jews are gen- 
erally blinded; 42 yet many chief rulers 
believe, but do not confess him: 44 
therefore Jesus calleth conanecty for 
confession of faith. 


HEN Jesus six days before 
the passover came to Beth- 
any, where Lazarus was which 
had been dead, whom he rais- 


\ ed from the dead. 


2 There they made him asup- 
per; and Martha served: but 
Lazarus was one of them that 
sat at the table with him. 

8 Then took Mary a pound 
of ointment of spikenard, very 


_ costly, and anointed the feet 


of Jesus, and wiped his feet 
with her hair: and the house 
was filled with the odour of 
' the ointment. 
_ 4Then saith one of his disci- 
ples, Judas Iscariot, Simon’s 
gon, which should betray him, 
5 Why was not this ointment 


CHAPTER XIL 


the feet of Jesus. 


sold for three hundred pence, 
and given to the poor? 

6 This he said, not that he 
eared for the poor; but be- 
cause he was a thief, and had 
the bag, and bare what was 
put therein. P 

7 Then said Jesus, Let her 
alone: against the day of my 
burying hath she kept this, 

8 For the poor always ye 
have with you; but me ye 
have not always. 

9 Much people of the Jews 
therefore knew that he was 
there: and they came not for 
Jesus’ sake only, but that they 
might see Lazarus also, whom 
he had raised from the dead= ~ 

10 { But the chief priests con- 
sulted that they might put 
Lazarus also to death; 

11 Because that by reason of 
him many of the Jews went 
away, and believed on Jesus, 

12 7 On the next day much 
people that were come to the 
feast, when they heard that Je- 
sus was coming to Jerusalem, 

13 Took branches of palm 
trees, and went forth to meet 
him, and cried, Hosanna: 
Blessed is the King of Israél_ 
that cometh in the name ot 
the Lord. 

14 And Jesus, when he had 
found a young ass, sat there- 
on; as itis written, 

15 Fear not, daughter of Sion: 
behold, thy King cometh, sit- 
ting on an ass’s colt. 

16 These things understood 
not his disciples at the first: 
but when Jesus was glorified, 
then remembered they that 
these things were written of 
him, and that they had done 
these things unto him. 

17 The people therefore that 

169 


Christ foretelleth 


was with him when he called 
Lazarus out of his grave, and 
raised him from the dead, 
bare record. 

_18 For this cause the people 
also met him, for that they 
heard that he had done this 
miracle, 

19 The Pharisees therefore 
Said among themselves, Per- 
ceive ye how ye prevail noth- 
ing ? behold, the world is gone 
after him. 

20 ¢ And there were certain 
Greeks among them that came 
up to worship at the feast: 

21 The same came therefore 
to Philip, which was of Beth- 
saida of Galilee, and desired 
him, saying, Sir, we would see 
Jesus. 

22 Philip cometh and telleth 
Andrew: and again Andrew 
_ and Philip tell Jesus. 

23 4 And Jesus answered 
them, saying, The hour is 
come, that the Son of man 
should be glorified. 

24 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, Except a corn of wheat 
fall into the ground and die, 
it abideth alone: butif it die, 
it bringeth forth much fruit. 

25 He that loveth his life shall 
lose it; and he that hateth his 
life in this world shall keep it 
unto life eternal. 

. 26 If any man serve mie, let 
him follow me; and where I 
am, there shall also my sery- 
ant be: if any man serve me, 
him will my Father honour. 

27 Now is my soul troubled; 
and what shall I say? Father, 
save me from this hour: but 
for this cause came I unto this 
hour. 

28 Father, glorify thy name. 
Then came there a voice from 

170 


ST. JOHN. 


heaven, saying, I have both 


glorified i, and will glorify ie , 


again. 


29 The people therefore that: 


stood by, and heard it, said 
that it thundered: others said, 
An angel spake to him. 

30 Jesus answered and said, 
This voice came not because 
of me, but for your sakes. 

31.Now is the judgment of this 
world: now shall the princes 
of this world be cast out. 

32 And I, if I be lifted up from 
the earth, will draw all men 
unto me. 

33 This he said, signifying 
what death he should die. 

34 The people answered hin, 


We have heard out of the law’ 


that Christ abideth for ever: 
and how sayest thou, The Son 
of man must be lifted up? who 
is this Son of man? 

35 Then Jesus said unto them, 
Yet a little while is the light 
with you. Walk while ye have 
the light, lest darkness come 
upon you: for he that walk- 
eth in darkness knoweth not 
whither he goeth. 

386 While ye have light, be- 
lieve in the light, that ye 
may be the children of light, 


These things spake Jesus, and 


departed, and did hide him- 
self from them. 


37 § But though he had done 


so many miracles before them, 
yet they believed not on him: 

38 That the saying of Esaias 
the prevhet might be fulfilled, 


his death, 


ie 


he 


which he spake, Lord, who | 


hath believed our report? and 


to whom hath the arm of the ; 


Lord been revealed? . 

39 Therefore they could not 
believe, because that econ 
said again, e 


f 


Jesus washeth 


40 He hath blinded their eyes, 
and hardened their heart; that 


_ they should not see with their 
eyes, 


nor understand with 
their heart, and be converted, 


and should heal them. 


/ when he saw his glory, 


| 41 These things said Hsaias, 
and 


_ spake of him. 


_ 427 Nevertheless among the 


chief rulers also many believ- 


| ed on him; but because of the 
| Pharisees they did not confess 


him, lest they should be put 


out of the synagogue: 
43 For they loved the praise 


' of men more than the praise 
| of God. 


444 Jesus cried and said, He 


that believeth on me; believ- 


, eth not on me, but on kim 


that sent me. 

45 And he that seeth me 
seeth. him that sent me. 

46 I am come a light into the 
world, that whosoever believ- 
eth on me should not abide in 
darkness. 

47 And if any man hear my 
words, and believe not, I 
judge him not: for I came 
not to judge the.world, but to 
Save the world. 

48 He that rejecteth me, and 
receiveth not my words, hath 
one that judgeth him: the 
word that I have spoken, the 
same shall judge him in the 
last day. 

49 For I have not spoken of 
myself; but the Father which 
sent me, he gave me a \com- 
mandment, what I shouldsay, 
and what I should speak. 

50 And I know that his com- 
mandment is life everlasting: 
whatsoever Ispeak therefore, 
even as the Father ania unto 
me, 8o I speak. 


CHAPTER XIIL 


the disciples’ feet. 
CHAPTER XIII. 


1 Jesus washeth the disciples’ feet: exe 
horteth them to humility and charity. 
18 He foretelleth, and discovereth te John 
by @ token, that Judas should betray him: 
31 commandeth them to love one another, 
36 and forewarneth Peier of his denial. 

OW before the feast of the 
passover, when Jesus 
knew that his hour was come 
that he should depart out of 
this world unto the Father, 
having loved his own which 
were in the world,:he loved 
them unto the end. 

2 And supper being ended, 
the devil having now put in- 
to the heart of Judas Iscariot, 
Simon’s son, to betray him; 

3 Jesus knowing that the Fa- 
ther had given all things into 
his hands, and that he was 
come from God, and went to 
God; 

4 He riseth from supper, and 
laid aside his garments; and 
took a towel, and girded him- 
self, 

5 After that he poureth wa- 
ter into a basin, and began to 
wash the disciples’ feet, and 
to wipe them with the towel 
wherewith he was girded. 

6 Then cometh he to Simon 
Peter: and Peter saith unto 
him, Lord, dost thou wash 
my feet? 

7 Jesus answered and said 
unto him, What I do thou 
knowest not now; but thou 
shalt know hereafter. t 

8 Peter saith unto him, Thou 
shalt never wash my feet. 
Jesus answered him, If I wash 
thee not, thou hast no part 
with me, 

9 Simon Peter saith unto 
him, Lord, not my feet only, 
but also sie hands and my 
head. 

171 


Christ pointeth 


“10 Jesus saith to him, He that 
is washed needeth not save to 
wash his feet, but is clean 
_ eyery whit: and ye are clean, 
but not all. 

' 11 For he knew who should 
betray him; therefore said 
he, Ye are not all clean. 

12 So after he had washed 
their feet, and had taken his 
garments, and was set down 
again, he said unto them, 
Know ye what I have done 
to you? 

138 Ye call me Master and 
Lord: and yesay well; for so 
I am. 

14 If I then, your Lord and 
Master, have washed your 
feet; ye also ought to wash 
one another’s feet. 

15 For I have given you an 
example, that ye should do as 
I have done to you. 

16 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, The servant is not great- 
er than his lord; neither he 
that is sent greater than he 
that sent him. 

17 If ye know these things, 
happy are ye if ye do them. 

18 { I[speak not of youall: [ 
know whom I have chosen: 
but that the Scripture may 
be fulfilled, He that eateth 
bread with me hath lifted up 
his heel against me. 

19 Now I tell you before it 
come, that, when it is come 
to pass, ye may believe that 
I am he. 

20 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, He that receiveth whom- 
soever I send receiveth me; 
and he that receiveth me re- 
ceiveth him that sent me, 

21 When Jesus had thus said, 
he was troubled in spirit, and 
testified, and said, Verily, ver- 

172 


ST. JOHN. 


out the traitor. 
ily, I say unto you, that one © 
of you shall betray me. 4 

22 Then the disciples looked 
one on another, doubting of 
whom he spake. ; 

23 INow there was leaning on 
Jesus’ bosom one of his dis- | 
ciples, whom Jesus’ loved. 

% Simon Peter therefore 
beckoned to him, that he 
should ask who it should be | 
of whom he spake, | 

25 He then lying on Jesus’ — 
breast saith unto him, Lord, 
who is it? } 

26 Jesus answered, He it is, 
to whom I shall give a sop, 
when I have dipped it. And - 
when he had dipped the sop, ~ 
he gave it to Judas Iscariot, 
the son of Simon. . 

27 And after the sop Satan i 
entered into him. Then said — 
Jesus unto him, That ‘thou 
doest, do quickly. 

28 Now no man at the table 
knew for what intent he spake 
this unto him, 

29 For some of them thought, _ 
because Judas had the bag, — 
that Jesus had said unto him, 
Buy those things that we have 
need of against the feast; or, 
that he should give something 
to the poor. ; 

30 He then, having received 
the sop, went immediately 
out; and it was night. 

31 § Therefore, when he was 
gone out, Jesus said, Now is 
the Son of man glorified, and 
God is glorified in him. a 

32 If God be glorified in him, _ 
God shall also glorify him in — 
himself, and shall straight- f 
way glorify him, 

33 Little children, yet alittle © 
while Iam with you. Yeshall © 
seek me; and as I said unto 


Pe ee 





Christ comforteth 

the Jews, Whither I go, ye 
cannot come; so now I say to 
you. 

3 A new commandment I 
give unto you, That ye love 

- one another; as I have loved 
_you, that ye also love one an- 
other. 

| 35 By this shall all men know 

‘ that ye are my disciples, if ye 
have love one to another. 

36 { Simon Peter said unto 
him, Lord, whither goest thou? 
Jesus answered him, Whither 
I go, thou canst not follow me 
now; but thou shalt follow 
me afterwards. 

37 Peter said unto him, Lord, 
why cannot I follow thee now ? 
I will lay down my life for 
thy sake. 

38 Jesus answered him, Wilt 
thou lay down thy life for my 

sake? Verily, verily, I say 
unto thee, The cock shall not 
crow, till thou hast denied me 

. thrice. 

CHAPTER XIV. 


i Christ comforteth his disciples with the 
hope of heaven: 6 professeth himself 
the way, the truth, and the life, and one 
with the Father: 13 assureth their 
prayers in his name to be effectual: 15 
requesteth love and obedience, 16 prom- 
tseth the Holy Ghost the Comforter, 27 
and leaveth his peace with them. 


ET not your heart be troub- 
led: ye believe in God, be- 
lieve also in me. 

2 In my Father’s house are 
many mansions: if it were not 
‘so, I would have told you. I 
go to prepare a place for you. 

’ 8 And if I go and prepare a 
place for you, I will come 
again, and receive you unto 
myself; that where I am, there 
ye may be also. 

4 And whither I go ye know, 
and the way ye know. 

5 Thomas saith unto him, 


CHAPTER XIV. 


his disciples. 
Lord, we know not whither 
thou goest; and how can we 
know the way? 

6 Jesus saith unto him, I am 
the way, the truth, and the 
life: no man cometh unto the 
Father, but by me. 

7 If ye had known me, ye 
should have known my Fa- 
ther also: and from hence- 
forth ye know him, and have 
seen him. 

8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, 
shew us the Father, and it suf- 
ficeth us. 

9 Jesus saith unto him, Have 
I been so long time with you. 
and yet hast thou not kuown 
me, Philip? he that hath seen 
me hath seen the Father; and 
how sayest thou then, Shew us 
the Father? 

10 Believest thou not that L 
am. in the Father, and the F'a- 
ther in me? the words that I 
speak unto you I speak not of 
myself: but the Father that 
dwelleth in me, he doeth the 
works. 

11 Believe me that I am in 
the Father, and the Father in 
me: or else believe me for the 
very works’ sake. 

12 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, He that believeth on me, 
the works that I do shall he 
do also; and greater works 
than these shall he do; be- 
cause I go unto my Father. 

13 And whatsoever ye shall 
ask in my name, that will i 
do, that the Father may be 
glorified in the Son. 

14 If ye shall ask any thingin 
my name, I will do i¢. 

15 J If ye love me, keep my 
commandments. 

16 And I will pray the Father, 
and he shall give you another 
1%3 


Christ promiseth 


Comforter, that he may abide 
with you for ever; 

17 Even the Spirit of truth; 
whom the world cannot re- 
ceive, because it seeth him not, 
neither knoweth him: but ye 
know him; for he dwelleth 
with you, and shall bein you. 

18 I will not leave you com- 
fortless: I will come to you. 

19 Yet a little while, and the 
world seeth meno more; but 
' ye see me: because I live, ye 
shall live also. 

20 At that day ye shall know 
that I am in my Father, and 
yein me, and I in you. 

21 Hethat hath my command- 
ments, and keepeth them, he 
it is that loveth me: and he 
that loveth me &hall be loved 
of my Father, and I will love 
him, and will manifest my- 
self to him. 

22 Judas saith unto him, not 
Iscariot, Lord, how is it that 
thou wilt manifest thyself un- 
to us, and not unto the world ? 

23 Jesus answered and said 
unto him, If a man love me, 
he will keep my words: and 
my Father will love him, and 
we will come unto him, and 
make our abode with him. 

24 He that loveth me not 
keepeth not my sayings: and 
the word which ye hear is*not 
mine, but the Father’s which 
sent me. 

25 These things have I spoken 
unto. you, being yet present 
with you. 

26 But the Comforter, which 
is the Holy Ghost, whom the 
Father will send in my name, 
he shall teach you all things, 
and bring all things to your 
remembrance, whatsoever I 
have said unto you. 

1%4 


ST. JOHN. 


the Holy Ghost. 

27 Peace [leave with you,my _ 
peace I give unto you: not-as — 
the world giveth, give I un- © 
to you. Let not your heart — 
be troubled, neither let it be — 
afraid. (G 

28 Ye have heard how I said 
unto you, I go away, and come * 
again unto you. If ye loved 
me, ye would rejoice, because 
I said, I go unto the Father: 
for my Father is greater than I, ° 

29 And now I have told you 
before it come to pass, that, | 
when it is come to pass, ye. 
might believe. 

30 Hereafter I will not talk 
much with you: for the prince 
of this world cometh, and hath 
nothing in me, 

31 But that the world may 
know that I love the Father; 
and as the Father gave meé 
commandment, even so I da, 
Arise, let us go hence. 


CHAPTER XV. ., 


1 The consolation and mutual love be- 
tween Christ and his members, under 
the parable of the vine. 18 A comfort 
in the hatred and persecution of the 
world. 26 The office of the Holy Ghost, 
and of the apostles. 


¥: AM the true vine, and my | 
Father is the husbandman, 

2 Every branch in me that 
beareth not fruit he taketh 
away: and every branch that 
beareth fruit, he purgeth it, 
that it may bring forth more 
fruit. 

3 Now ye are clean through 
the word which I have spoken 
unto you. 

4 Abide in me, and Tin you. - 
As the branch cannot bear 
fruit of itself, except it abide — 
in the vine; no more can ye, © 
except yeabideinme 

5 I am the vine, ye are the — 
branches. He that abideth in — 





‘ 


| Christ ana 


me, and I in him, the same 
bringeth forth much fruit; for 
without me ye can do nothing. 

6 Ifa man abide not in me, he 
is cast forth as a branch, and 
is withered; and men gather 


: them, and cast them into the 


fire, and they are burned. 


-7 If ye abide in me, and my 


words abide in you, ye shall 
ask what ye will, and it shall 
be done unto you. 

8 Herein is my Father glori- 
fied, that ye bear much fruit; 
80 Shall ye be my disciples. 

9 As the Father hath loved 
me, so have I loved you: con- 
tinue ye in my love. 
10 If ye keep my command- 
ments, ye shall abide in my 
jove; even as I have kept my 
Father’s commandments, and 
abide in his love. 

11 These things have I spok- 


/ en unto you, that my joy 


might remain in you, and that 
your joy might be full. 

12 This is my commandment, 
That ye love one another, as 
g have loved you. 

13 Greater love hath no man 
than this, that a man lay 
down. his life for his friends. 

14 Ye are my friends, if ye 
do whatsoever I command 
you. 

15 Henceforth I call you not 
servants; for the servant 
knoweth not what his lord 
doeth: but I have calléd you 
friends; for all things that I 


have heard of my Father I 


have made known unto you. 
16 Ye bave not chosen me, 
bout I have chosen you, and 
ordained you, that ye should 


_ go and bring forth fruit, and 


that your fruit should remain; 
that whatsoever ye shall ask 


- CHAPTER XV. 


his members. 


of the Father in my name, he 
may give it you, 

17 These things I comman@ 
you, that ye love one another. 

18 If the world hate you, ye 
know that it hated me before 
it hated you. 

19 If ye were of the world, ° 
the world would love his 
own; but: because ye are not 
of the world, but I have chos- 
en you out of the world, there- 
fore the world hateth you. 

20 Remember the word that 
I said unto. you, The servant 
is not greater than his lord, 
If they have persecuted me, 
they will also persecute you; 
if they have kept my saying, 
they will keep yours also. 

21 But all these things will 
they do unto you for my 
name’s sake, because they 
know not him that sent me. 

22 If I had not come and. 
spoken unto them, they had 
not had sin; but now they 
have no cloak for their sin. 

23 He that hateth me hateth 
my Father also. 

24 If I had not done among 
them the works which none 
other man did, they had not 
had sin: but now have they. 
both seen and hated both me 
and my Father. 

25 But this cometh to pass, that 
the word might be fulfilled that 
is written in their law, They 
hated me without a cause. 

26 But when the Comforter ir 
come, whom I will send unto 
you from the Father, even the 
Spirit of truth, which proceed- 
eth from the Father, he shall 
testify of me: 

27 And ye also shall bear wit- 
ness, because ye have beer 
with me from the beginning. 

175 


The promise of 
' CHAPTER XVI. 


1 Christ comforteth his disciples against 
tribulation by the promise of the Holy 
Ghost, and by his resurrection and 
ascension: 23 assureth their prayers 
made in his name to be acceptable to 
his Father. 33 Peace in Christ, and in 
the world affliction. 


HESE things have I spok- 
en unto you, that ye 
should not be offended. 

2 They shall put you out of 
the synagogues: yea, the time 
cometh, that whosoever kill- 
eth you will think that he 
doeth God service. 

8 And these things will they 
dounto you, because they have 
not known the Father, nor me. 
4 But these things have I told 
you, that when the time shall 
come, ye may remember that 
< told you of them. And these 
things I said not unto you at 
the beginning, because I was 
with you. 

5 But now I go my way to 
him that sent me; and none 
of you asketh me, Whither 
goest thou ? 

6 But because I have said 
these things unto you, sorrow 
hath filled your heart. 

7 Nevertheless I tell you the 
truth; It is expedient for you 
that I go away: for if I go not 
away, the Comforter will not 
come unto you; butif I depart, 
_ Twillsend him unto you, 
8 And when he is come, he 
will reprove the world of sin, 
and of righteousness, and of 
judgment: 

9 Of sin, because they believe 
not on me; 

10 Of righteousness, because 
I go to my Father, and ye 
see me no more; 

11 Of judgment, because the 
prince of this world is judged. 

12I have Sn aed things to 

%6 


ST. JOHN. 


the Holy Ghost. 
say unto you, but ye cannot 
bear them now. 

13 Howbeit when he, the Spir- 
it of truth, is come, he will - 
guide you into all truth: for 
he shall not speak of himself; 
but whatsoever he shall hear, 
that shall he speak: and he 
will shew you things to come. 
14 He shall glorify me: for 
he shall receive of mine, and 
shall shew i unto you. . 
15 All-things that the Father 
liath are mine: therefore said 
I, that he shall take of mine, 

and shall shew ié unto you. 

16 A little while, and ye shall 
not see me: and again, a little 
while, and ye shall see me, 
because I go to the Father. 

17 Then said some of his disci- 
ples among themselves, What 
is this that he saith unto us, A’ 
little while,.and ye shall not 
see me: and again, a little 
while, and ye shall see me: 
and, Because I go to the Fa- 
ther? y 

18 They said therefore, What 
is this that he saith, A little 
while? we cannot tell what 
he saith. 5 

19 Now Jesus knew that they 
were desirous to ask him, and 
said unto them, Do ye inquire 
among yourselves of that I 


‘|said, A little while, and ye 


shall nof see me: and again, 
a little while, and ye shall 
see me? 

20 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, That ye shall weep and | 
lament, but the world shall 
rejoice; and ye shall be sor- 
rowful, but your sorrow shall 
be turned into joy. 

21 A woman when she is in 
travail hath sorrow, because 
her hour is come: but as s0OR 


j 


Christ comforieth CHAPTER XVII. 


as she is delivered of the child, 
she remembereth no more the 
anguish, tor joy that a man is 
born into the world. 

22 And ye now therefore have 
sorrow: but I will see you 
again, and your heart shall 


‘rejoice, and your joy no man 
taketh from you. 


23 And in that day ye shall 
ask me nothing. Verily, ver- 
ily, I say unto you, Whatso- 
ever ye shall ask the Father 
in my -name, he will give it 
you. 

24 Hitherto have ye asked 
nothing in my name: ask, and 
ye shall receive, that your joy 
may be full. 

25 These things have I spoken 


- unto you in proverbs: but the 


time cometh, when I shall no 


/ more speak unto you in prov- 


erbs, but I shall shew you 


| plainly of the Father. 


26 At that day ye shall ask in 
my name; and I say not unto 


_ you, that I will pray the Fa- 


ther for you: 

27 For the Father himself 
loveth you, because ye have 
loved me, and have believed 
that I came out from God. 

28 I came forth from the Fa- 
ther, and am come into the 
world: again, I leave the 
‘world, and go to the Father. 

29 His disciples said unto him, 
Lo, now speakest thou plain- 
ly, and speakest no proverb. 

30 Now are we sure that thou 


_knowest all things, and need- 


est not that any man should 
ask thee: by this we believe 
that thou camest forth from 
God. 

31. Jesus answered them, Do 
ye now believe? 

32 Behold, a cometh, 


his disciples. 


yea, is now come, that ye shall — 
be scattered, every man to his 
own, and shallleave mealones 
and yet I am not alone, be- 
cause the Father is with me, 

33 These things I havespoken 
unto you, that in me ye might 
have peace. In the world ye 
shall have tribulation: but be 
of good cheer; I have over- 
come the world, 


CHAPTER XVII. 


1 Christ prayeth to his Father to glorify 
him, 6 to preserve his apostles, 11 in 
unity, 17 and truth, 20 to glorify them, 
and ail other believers with him in 
heaven, 


(pes words spake Jesus, 
and lifted up his eyes te 
heaven, and said, Father, the 
hour is come; glorify thy Son, 
that thy Son also may glorify 
thee: 

2 As thou hast given him 
power over all flesh, that he 
should give eternal life to as 
many as thou hast given him, 

3 And this is life eternal, that 
they might know thee the on- 
ly true God, and Jesus Christ, 
whom thou hastsent. _ 

41 have glorified thee on the 
earth: Lhave finished the work 
which thou gavest me to do., 

5 And now, O Father, glorify 
thou me with thine own self 
with the glory which I had 
with thee before the world was, 

6 I have manifested thy name 
unto the men which thou gav- 
est me out of the world: thine 
they were, and thou gavest 
them me; and they have kept 
thy word. 

7 Now they have known that 
all things whatsoever thou 
hast given me are of thee. 

8 For I have given unto them 
the words which thou gavest 
me; and they have received 

1%7 


Christ prayeth 


them, and have known surely 
that I came out from thee, 
and they have believed that 
thou didst send me. 

91 pray for them: I pray not 
for the world, but for them 
which thou hast given me; 
for they are thine. 

10 And all mine are thine, 
and thine are mine; andIam 
glorified in them. 

11 And now Iam no more in 
the world, but these are in the 
world, and I come to thee. 
Holy Father, keep through 
thine own name those whom 
thou hast given me, that they 
may be one, as we are. 

12 While I was with them in 
the world, I kept them in thy 
name: those that thou gavest 
me I have kept, and none of 
them is lost, but the son of 
perdition; that the Scripture 
‘ might be fulfilled. 

13 And now come I to thee; 
and these things I speak in the 
world, that they might have 
my joy fulfilled in themselves, 

14 I have given them thy 
word; and the world hath 
hated them, because they are 
not of the world, even as I am 
not of the world. 

145 I pray not that thou should- 
est take them out of the world, 
but that thou shouldest keep 
them from the evil. 


16 They are not of the world, |- 


even as I am not of the world. 

17 Sanctify them through thy 
truth: thy word is truth. 

18 As thou hast sent me into 
the world, even so have I also 
sent them into the world. 

19 And for their sakes I sanc- 
tify myself, that they also 
might be sanctified through 
the truth. 

1%8 


ST. JOHN. 


Sor his apostles. 

20 Neither pray I for these 
alone, but for them also which — 
shall believe on me through 
their word; 

21 That they all may be one; 
as thou, Father, art in me, 
and I in thee, that they also 
may be one in us: that the 
world may believe that thou 
hast sent me. 

22 And the glory which thou 
gavest me I have given them}; 
that they may be one, even as 
we are one: 

23 Lin them, and thou in me, 
that they may be made perfect 
in one; and that the world — 
may know that thou hast sent 
me, and hast loved them, as 
thou hast loved me. 

24 Father, I will that they al- 
so, whom thou hast given me, 
be with me where Iam; that. 
they may behold my glory, 
which thou hast given me: for 
thou lovedst me before the 
foundation of the world, 

2 O righteous Father, the 
world hath not known thee: 
but I have known thee, and 
these have known that thou 
hast sent me. 

26 And I have declared unto 
them thy name, and will de- 
clare it; that the love where 
with thou hast loved me may 
be in them, and I in them. 


CHAPTER XVIII. 

1 Judas detrayetk Jesus. 6 The officers 
fall to the ground. 10 Peter smiteth 
off Malchxs’ ear. 12 Jesus is taken, and 
led unto Annas and Caiaphas. 15 Pe- 
ter’s denial. 19 Jesus examined before 
Caiaphas. 28 His arraignment before 
Pilate. 36 His kingdom. 40 The Jews> 
ask Barabbas to be let loose. 


wh Jesus had spoken 
these words, he went 
forth with his disciples over 
the brook Cedron, where was 


e 


_ Peter’s denial 
@ garden, into the which he 
entered, and his disciples. 

2 And Judas also, which be- 
trayed him, knew the place: 
for Jesus ofttimes resorted 

thither with his disciples. 

_ 3 Judas then, having received 

. a@band of men and officers from 
the chief priests and Pharisees, 
cometh thither with lanterns 
and torches and weapons. 

4 Jesus therefore, knowing 
all things that should come 
/ upon him, went forth, and said 
‘unto them, Whom seek ye? 
'§ They answered him, Jesus 
'of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto 
them, If am he. And Judas 

also, which betrayed him, 
stood with them. 

6 As soon then as he had said 
unto them, I am he, they went 

'backward, and fell to the 
\ground, 
| 7 Then asked he them again, 
|'Whom seek ye? And they 

| said, Jesus of Nazareth. 

| 8 Jesus answered, I have told 

| you that I am he; if therefore 

ye seek me, let these go their 
way: 

9 That the saying might be 
fulfilled, which he spake, Of 
them which thou gavest me 
have’l lost none. 

19 Then Simon Peter having 
@ sword drew it, and smote 
the high priest’s servant, and 
‘eut off his rightear. Theserv- 
ant’s name was Malchus. 

11 Then said Jesus unto Peter, 
Put up thy sword into the 
sheath: the cup which my Fa- 
ther hath given me, shall I 
not drink it? 

12 Then the band and the 
captain and officers of the Jews 

. took Jesus, and bound him, 

18 Andled him away to Annas 


f, 


~ 


CHAPTER XVIII. 


of Christ, 


first; for he was father in law 
to Caiaphas, which was the 
high priest that same year. 

14 Now Caiaphas was he, 
which gave counsel to the 
Jews, that it was expedient 
that one man should die.for 
the people. 

15 § And Simon Peter follow- 
ed Jesus, and so did another 
disciple: that disciple was 
known unto the high priest, 
and went in with Jesus into 
the palace of the high priest.. 

16 But Peter stood at the door 
without. Then went out that 
other disciple, which was 
known unto the high priest, 
and spake unto her that kept 
the door, and brought in Peter. 

17 Then saith the damsel that 
kept the door unto Peter, Art 
not thou also one of this man’s 
disciples? He saith, Iam not. 

18 And the servants and offi- 
cers stood there, who had 
made a fire of coals, for it was- 
cold; and they warmed them- 
selves: and Peter stood with 
them, and warmed himself, 

19 § The high priest then 
asked Jesus of his disciples, 
and of his doctrine. 

20 Jesus answered him, I 
spake openly to the world; I 
ever taught in the synagogue, 
and in the temple, whither the 
Jews always resort; and in 
secret have I said nothing. 

21 Why askest thou me? ask 
them which heard me, what I 
have said unto them: behold, 
they know what I said. 

22 And when he had thus 
spoken, one of the officers 
which stood by struck Jesus 
with the palm of his hand, 
saying, Answerest thou the 
high priest so? 

1%9 


 \hrist before Pilate. 


ST. JOHN. 


. Barabbas released. 


23 Jesus answered him, If I| 34 Jesus answered him, Say- 


have spoken evil, bear witness 
pf the evil: but if well, why 
3mitest thou me? 

24 Now Annas had sent him 
bound unto Caiaphas the high 
priest. 

2 And Simon Peter stood 
and warmed himself. They 
said therefore unte him, Art 
not thou also one of his disci- 
ples? Hedenied it, and said, 
Lam not. 

26 One of the servants of the 
high priest, being Ais kinsman 
whose ear Peter cut off, saith, 
Did not I see thee in the gar- 
den with him? 

27 Peter then denied again; 
and immediately the cock 
crew. 

28 J Then led they Jesus from 
Caiaphas unto the hall ofjudg- 
ment: and it was early; and 
they themselves went not into 
the judgment hall, lest they 
should be defiled; but that 
they might eat the passover. 

29 Pilate then went out unto 
them, and said, What accusa- 
tion bring ye against this man ? 

30 They answered and said 
unto him, If he were nota mal- 
efactor, we would not have 
delivered him up unto thee. 

31 Then said Pilate unto them, 
Take ye him, and judge him 
according to your law. The 
Jews therefore said unto him, 
It is not lawful for us to put 
any man to death: 

32 That the saying of Jesus 
might be fulfilled, which he 
spake, signifying what death 
he sbould die, 

33 Then Pilate entered into 
the judgment hall again, and 
called Jesus,and said unto him, 
Art thou the King of the Jews? 

180 


est thou this thing of thyself, 
or did others tell it thee of me? 

35 Pilate answered,Am Ig 
Jew? Thine own nation and 
the chief priests have deliver- — 
ed thee unto me: what hast 
thou done? 

36 Jesus answered, My king- 
dom is not of this world: if 
my kingdom were of this 
world, then would my sery- 
ants fight, that I should not 
be delivered to the Jews: but 
now is my kingdom not from 
hence. 

87 Pilate therefore said unto 
him, Art thou a king then? 
Jesus answered, Thou sayest 
that [am aking. To this end 
was I born, and for this cause 
came I into the world, that I 
should bear witness unto the. 
truth. Every one that is of 
the truth heareth my voice. 

38 Pilate saith unto him, What 
is truth? And when he had 
said this, he went out again 
unto the Jews, and saith unto 
them, I find in him no fault 
at all. 

39 But ye have a custom, that 
IT should release unto you one 
at the passover: will ye there- 
fore that I release unto you 
the King of the Jews? _ 

40 Then cried they all again, 
saying, Not this man, but Ba- 
rabbas. Now Barabbas was a 


robber. 

CHAPTER XIX, 

1 Christ is scourged, crowned with thorns, 
and beaten. 4 Pilate is desirous to rem 
leasé him, but being overcome with the 
outrage of the Jews, he delivered him 
to be crucified. 23 They cast lots for 
his garments. 26 He commendeth his 
mother to John. 28 He dieth. 31 His 
side is pierced. 38 He is buried by 
Joseph and Nicodemus. 


HEN Pilate therefore took 
Jesus, and scourged him, — 


Christ condemned CHAPTER XIX. 


2 And the soldiers platted a 


' crown of thorns, and put it on 


his head, and they put on him 
a purple robe, 
8 And said, Hail, King of the 


’ Jews! and they smote him 


with their hands. 
4 Pilate therefore went forth 


again, and saith unte them, 


Behold, I bring him forth to 
you, that ye may know that I 


find no fault in him. 


5 Then came Jesus forth, 


' Wearing the crown of thorns, 


and the purple robe. And 


| Pilate saith unto them, Be- 
_ hold the man! 


6 When the chief priests there- 
fore and officers saw him, they 
cried out, saying, Crucify him, 


. crucify him. Pilate saith unto 
' them, Take ye him, and cruci- 


fy him: for I find no fault in 
him. 
7 The Jews answered him, 


| We have a law, and by our 


law he ought to die, because he 


| made himself the Son of God. 


8 § When Pilate therefore 
heard that saying, he was the 
more afraid; 

9 And went again into the 
judgment hall, and saith unto 
Jesus; Whence art thou? But 
Jesus gave him no answer. 

10 Then saith Pilate unto him, 
Speakest thou not unto me? 
knowest thou not that I have 
power to crucify thee, and 
hhave power to release thee? 

11 Jesus answered, Thou 
couldest have no power aé all 
against me, except it were giv- 
en thee from above: therefore 
he that delivered me unto 
thee hath the greater sin. 

12 And from thenceforth Pi- 
late sought to release him: but 
the Jews cried out, saying, If 


and crucified. 


thou let this man go, thou art 
not Cesar’s friend: whosoever 
maketh himself a king speak- 
eth against Cesar. 

13 {¢ When Pilate therefore 
heard that saying, he brought 
Jesus forth, and sat down in 
the judgment seat in a place 
that is called the Pavement, 
but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha, 

14 And it was the prepara- 
tion of the passover, and about 
the sixth hour: and he saith 
unto the Jews, Behold your 
King! 

15 But they cried out, Away 
with him, away with him, cru- 
cify him. Pilate saith unto 
them, Shall I crucify your 
King? The chief priests an- 
swered, We have no king but 
Cesar. 

16 Then delivered he him 
therefore unto them to be cru- 
cified. And they took Jesus, 
and led him away. 

17 And he bearing his cross 
went forth into a place called 
the place of a skull, which is 
called in the Hebrew Golgo- 
tha: 

18 Where they crucified him, 
and two others with him, on 
either side one, and Jesus in 
the midst. 

19 { And Pilate wrote a title, 
and put i# on the cross. And 
the writing was, JESUS OF 
NAZARETH THE KING 
OF THE JEWS. 

20 This title then read many 
of the Jews; for the place 
where Jesus was crucified was 
nigh to the city: and it was 
written in Hebrew, and Greek, 
and Latin. 

21 Then said the chief priests 
of the Jews to Pilate, Write 
not, The King of the Jews; 


Christ's death 


ST. JOHN. 


and burial, 


but that he said, I am King of| cause it was the preparation, 


the Jews. 

22 Pilate answered, What I 
have written I have written. 
23 J Then the soldiers, when 
they had crucified Jesus, took 
‘ his garments, and made four 
parts, to every soldier a part; 
and also his coat: now the 
voat was without seam, woven 
from the top throughout. 

24 They said therefore among 
themselves, Let us not rend it, 
but cast lots for it, whose it 
shall be: that the Scripture 
might be fulfilled, which saith, 
They parted my raiment a- 
mongthem,and for my vesture 
they did castlots. These things 
therefore the soldiers did. 

25 { Now there stood. by the 
cross of Jesus his mother, and 
his mother’s sister, Mary the 
wife of Cleophas, and Mary 
Magdalene. 

26 When Jesus therefore saw 
his mother, and the disciple 
standing by, whom he loved, 

“he saith unto his mother, Wo- 
man, behold thy son! 

27 Then saith he to the disci- 
ple, Behold thy mother! And 
from that hour that disciple 
took her unto his own home. 

28 { After this, Jesus know- 
ing that all things were now 
accomplished, that the Scrip- 
ture might be fulfilled, saith, 
I thirst. ; 

29 Now there was set a ves- 
sel full of vinegar: and they 
filed a sponge with vinegar, 
and put it upon hyssop, and 
put iz to his mouth. 

30 When Jesus therefore had 
received the vinegar,;he said, 
it is finished: and he bowed 
his head,and gaveup the ghost. 

31 The Jews therefore, be- 

182 


that the bodies should not re-- 


main upon the cross on the 
sabbath day, (for that sabbath 
day was a high day,) besought 
Pilate that their legs might 


be broken, and that they might — 


be taken away. 

32 Then came the soldiers, 
and brake the legs of the first, 
and of the other which was 
crucified with him. 

33 But when they came to Je- 
sus, and saw that he was dead 
already, they brake not his 
legs: 

34 But one of the soldiers 
with a spear pierced his side, 
and forthwith came there out 
blood and water. 

35 And he that saw ié bare 
record, and his record is true; 
and he knoweth that he saith 
true, that ye might believe. 

38 For these things weredone, 
that the Scripture should be 
fulfilled, A bone of him shall 
not be broken. 

87 And again another Scrip- 
ture saith, They shall look on 
him whom they pierced. ~ 

38 { And after this Joseph of 
Arimathea, being a disciple of 


Jesus, but secretly for fear of 


the Jews, besought Pilate that 
he might take away the body 
of Jesus: and Pilate gave him 
leave. He came therefore, 
and took the body of Jesus. 


39 And there came also Nic- . 


odemus, (which at the first 
came to Jesus by night,) and 
brought a mixture of myrrh 
and alces, about a hundred 
pound weight. 

40 Then took they the Body’ 
of Jesus, and wound it in linen 
clothes with the spices, as the 
manner of the J ews is to bury.» 


. 


Christ's burial, 


. 41 Now in the place where he 
was crucified there was a gar- 
den; and in the garden a new 
_. sepulchre, wherein was never 
_ man yet laid. 

42 There laid they Jesus 
| therefore because of the Jews’ 
preparation day; for the sep- 
| jlchre was nigh at hand. 
CHAPTER XX. 


a Mary cometh to the sepulchre: 3s0 do 
Peter and Juhn, ignorant of the resur- 
rection. 11 Jesus appeareth to Mary 
Magdalene, 19 and to his disciples. 24 
The incredulity, and confession of 
Thomas. 30 The Scripture is sufficient 
to salvatien. 


HE first day of the week 
cometh Mary Magdalene 
early, when it was yet dark, 
unto the sepulchre, and seeth 
the stone taken away from the 
sepulchre, 

2 Then she runneth, and 
cometh to Simon Peter, and to 
the other disciple, whom Je- 
sus loved, and saith untothem, 
They have taken away the 
Lord out of the sepulchre, and 
we know not where they have 

laid him. 

3 Peter therefore went forth, 
and that ,other disciple, and 
came to the sepulchre. 

4 So they ran both together: 
and the other disciple did out- 
run Peter, and came first to 
the sepulchre. 

5 And he stooping down, and 


looking in, saw the linen 
clothes lying; yet went he 


not in. 

6 Then cometh Simon Peter 
‘following him, and went into 
the sepulchre, and seeth the 
linen clothes lie, 

7 And the napkin, that was 
about his head, not lying with 
_the linen clothes, but wrapped 

together in a place by itself. 

8 Then went in also that 


‘ 


CHAPTER XX. 


and resurrection, 


other disciple, which came 
first to the sepulchre, and he 
saw, and believed. 

9 For as yet they knew not 
the Scripture, that he must 
rise again from the dead, 

10 Then the disciples went 
away again unto their own - 
home. 

114 But Mary stood without 
at the sepulchre weeping: and 
as she wept, she stooped down, 
and looked into the sepulchre, 

12 And seeth two angels in 
white sitting, the one at the 
head, and the other at the 
feet, where the body of Jesus 
had lain. 

13 And they say unto her, 
Woman, why weepest thou? 
She saith unto them, Because 
they have taken away my 
Lord, and I know not where 
they have laid him. 1 

14 And when she had thus 
said, she turned herself back, 
and saw Jesus standing, and 
knew not that it, was Jesus. 

15 Jesus saith unto her, Wo- 
man, why. weepest thou? 
whom seekest thou? She, 
supposing him to be the gar- 
dener, saith unto him, Sir, if 
thou have borne him hence, 
tell me where thou hast laid 
him, and I will take him away. 

16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. 
She turned herself, and saith 
unto him, Rabboni; which is 
to say, Master. 

17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch © 
me not; for I am not yef as- 
cended to my Father: but go 
to my brethren, and say unto 
them, I ascend unto my Fa- 
ther, and your Father; and to 
my God, and your God. 

18 Mary Magdalene came and 
told the disciples that she had 

183 


Christ appeareth © 


seen the Lord, and that he had 
spoken these things unto her. 

19 { Then the same day at 
evening, being the first day of 
the week, when the doors were 
shut where the disciples were 
assembled for fear of the Jews, 
came Jesus and stood in the 
midst, and saith unto them, 
Peace be unto you. 

20 And when he had so said, 
he shewed unto them his 
hands and his side. Then 
were the disciples glad, when 
they saw the Lord. 

21 Then said Jesus to them 
again, Peace be unto you: as 
my Father hath sent me, even 
so send I you. 

22 And when he had said 
this, he breathed on them, 
and saith unto them, Receive 
ye the Holy Ghost: 

23 Whosesoever sins ye re- 
mit, they are remitted unto 
them; and whosesoever sins 
ye retain, they are retained. 

24 § But Thomas, one of the 
twelye, called Didymus, was 
not with them when Jesus 
came, 

25 The other disciples there- 
fore said unto him, We have 
seen the Lord. But he said 
unto them, Except I shall see 
in his hands the print of the 
nails, and put my finger into 
the print of the nails, and 
thrust my hand into his side, 
I will not believe. 

2% § And after eight days 
again his disciples were with- 
in, and Thomas with them: 
then came Jesus, the doors be- 
ing shut, and stood in the 
midst, and said, Peace be unto 
you. 

27 Then saith he to Thomas, 
Reach hither thy finger, and 

184 


aT. JOHN, 


to his disciples, 
behold my hands; and reach 
hither thy hand, and thrust ## 
into my side; and be not faith- 
less, but believing. 

28 And Thomas answered’ . 
and said unto him, My Lord 
and my God. . 

29 Jesus saith unto him, 
Thomas, because thou hast 
seen me, thou hast believed: 
blessed are they that have not 
seen, and yet have believed. 

30 ¢ And many other signs 
truly did Jesus in the presence 
of his disciples, which are not © 
written in this book: 

31 But these are written, that 
ye might believe that Jesus is 
the Christ, the Son of God; 
and that believing ye might 
have life through his name. 
CHAPTER XXI. 


1 Christ appearing again to his disciples 
was known of them by the great draught 
of fishes. 12 He dineth with them: 15 
earnestly commandeth Peter to feed his 
lambs and sheep: 18 foretelleth him of 
his death: 22 rebuketh his curiosity 
touching John. 25 The conclusion. 


Y afrapree these things Jesus 
shewed himself again to 
the disciples at the sea of 
Tiberias; and on,this wise 
shewed he himself, 

2 There were together Simon 
Peter, and Thomas called — 
Didymus, and Nathanael of 
Cana in Galilee, and the sons 
of Zebedee, and two other of 
his disciples. 

3 Simon Peter saith unto 
them, I go a fishing. They 
say unto him, We also go 
with thee. They went forth, 
and entered into a ship imme- 
diately; and that night — 
caught nothing. 

4 But when the morning was 
now come, Jesus stood on the ~ 
shore; but the disciples knew” 
not that itwas Jesus. 









Christ’s repeated 

5 Then Jesus saith unto them, 
Children, have ye any meat? 
They answered him, No. 

6 And he said unto them, 
Cast the net on the right side 
of the ship, and ye shall 
find. They cast. therefore, 
and now they were not able 
to draw it for the multitude of 
fishes. 

7 Therefore that disciple 
whom Jesus loved saith unto 
Peter, It is the Lord. Now 
when Simon Peter heard that 
it was the Lord, he girt his 
fisher’s coat unto him, (for he 
was naked,) and did cast him- 
self into the sea. 

8 And the other disciples 
came in a little ship, (for they 
were not far from land, but 
as it were two hundred cu- 
bits,) dragging the net with 
fishes. 

9 As soon then as they were 
come to land, they saw a fire 
of coals there, and fish laid 
thereon, and bread. 

-10 Jesussaith unto them, 
Bring of the fish which ye 
have now caught. 

11 Simon Peter went up, and 
drew the net to land full of 
great fishes, a2 hundred and 
fifty and three: and for all 
there were so many, yet was 
not the net broken. 

12 Jesus saith unto them, 
Come and dine. And none 
of the disciples durst ask him, 
Who art thou? knowing that 
it was the Lord. 

13 Jesus then cometh, and 

taketh ‘bread, and giveth 
them, and fish likewise. 
14 This is now the third time 
that Jesus shewed himself to 
his disciples, after that he was 
risen from the dead, 


CHAPTER XXI. 


charge to Peter, 


15 { So when they had dined, 
Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Si- 
mon, son of Jonas, lovest thou 
me more than these? He 
saith unto him, Yea, Lord; 
thou knowest that I love thee. 
He saith unto him, Feed my 
lambs. 

16 He saith to him again the 
second time, Simon, son of 
Jonas, lovest thou me? He 
saith unto him, Yea, Lord; 
thou knowest that I love thee. 
He saith unto him, Feed iret 
sheep. 

17 He saith unto him the third 
time, Simon, son of Jonas, 
lovest thou me? Peter was 
grieved because he said unto 
him the third time, Lovest 
thou me? And he said unto 
him, Lord, thou Knowest all 
things; thou knowest that I 
love thee. Jesus saith unto 
him, Feed my sheep. 

18 Verily, verily, I say unto 
thee, When thou wast young, 
thou girdedst thyself, and 
walkedst whither thou would- 
est: but when thou shalt be 
old, thou shalt stretch forth 
thy hands, and another shall 
gird thee, and carry thee whith- 
er thou wouldest not. 

19 This spake he, signifying 
by what death he should glori- 
fy God. And when he had 
spoken this, he saith unto 
him, Follow me. 

20 Then Peter, turning about, 
seeth the-disciple whom Je- 
sus loved following; which 
also leaned on his breast at 
supper, and said, Lord, which 
is he that betrayeth thee? 

21 Peter seeing him saith to 
Jesus, Lord, and what shalé 
this man do? “ 

22 Jesus saith unto him, If i 

185 


~ 


Christ ascendeth 


will that he tarry till I come, 
what is that to thee? follow 
thou me. 

23 Then went this saying 
abroad among the brethren, 
that that disciple should not 
die: yet Jesus said not unto 
him, He shall not die; but, IfI 
will that he tarry till I come, 
what is that to thee? 

24 This is the disciple which 


THE ACTS. 


énto heaven. 
testifieth of these things, and 
wrote these things: and we 
know that his testimony is 
true. y 
25 And there are also many — 
other things which Jesus did, 
the which, if they should be 
written every one, I suppose 
that even the worlditselfcould 
not contain the books that 
should be written, Amen, 





THE 


AOTS OF THE APOSTLES. 


CHAPTER I. 

1 Christ, preparing his apostles to the be- 
holding of his ascension, gathereth them 
together into the mount Olivet, com- 
mandeth them to expect in Jerusalem 
the sending down of the Holy Ghost, 
promiseth after few days to send it: by 
virtue whereof they should be witnesses 
unto him, even to the utmost parts of 
the earth. 9 After his ascension they 
are warned by two angels to depart, 
and to set their minds upon his second 
coming. 12 They accordingly return, 
and, giving themselves to prayer, choose 
Matthias apostle in the place of Judas. 


HE former treatise have I 

made, O Theophilus, of all 
that Jesus began both to do 
and teach, 


\ 2 Until the day in which he 


was taken up, after that he 
through the Holy Ghost had 
given commandments unto 
the apostles whom he had 
chosen: 

38 To whom also he shewed 
himself alive after his passion 
by many infallible proofs, be- 
ing seen of them forty days, 
and speaking of the things 
pertaining to the kingdom of 
God: 

4 And, being assembled to- 
gether with them, commanded 
them that they should not de- 
part from Jerusalem, but wait 
for the promise of the Father, 

186 


which, saith he, ye have heard 
of me. 

5 For John truly baptized » 
with water; but ye shall be 
baptized with the Holy Ghost 
not many days hence. 

6 When they therefore were - 
come together, they asked of | 
him, saying, Lord, wilt thou 
at this time restore again the 
kingdom to Israel? 

7 And he said unto them, It is 
not for you to know the times 
or the seasons, which the Fa- 
ther hath putin his own power. 

8 But ye shall receive power, | 
after that the Holy Ghost is 
come upon you: and ye shall 
be witnesses unto me both in 
Jerusalem, and in all Judea,_ 
and in Samaria, and unto the 
uttermost part of the earth. 

9 And when he had spoken: 
these things, while they be- 
held, he was taken up; and a 
cloud received him out of their 
sight. 

10 And while they looked | 
steadfastly toward heaven as — 
he went up, behold, two men 
stood by them in white ap- 


parel; 


11 Which also said, Ye men 


Matthias és chosen 


of Galilee, why stand ye gaz- 
ing upinto heaven? thissame 
Jesus, which is taken up from 
you into heaven, shall so come 
in like manner as ye have 
seen him go into heaven. 

12 Then returned they unto 
Jerusalem from the mount 
called Olivet, which is from 
Jerusalem a sabbath day’s 
journey. ; 

13 And when they were come 
in, they went up into an upper 
room, where abode both Peter, 
and James, and John, and 
Andrew, Philip, and Thomas, 
Bartholomew, and Matthew, 
James the son of Alpheus, and 
Simon Zelotes, and Judas the 
brother of James. 

14 These all continued with 
one accord in prayer and sup- 
plication, with the women, 
and Mary the mother of Jesus, 
and with his brethren. 

15 { And in those days Peter 
stood up in the midst of the 
disciples, and said, (the num- 
ber of names together were 
about a hundred and twenty,) 

16 Men and brethren, this 
Scripture must needs have 
been fulfilled, which the Holy 
Ghost by the mouth of David 
spake before concerning Ju- 
das, which was guide to them 
that took Jesus. 

17 For he was numbered with 
us, and had obtained part of 
this ministry. 

18 Now this man purchased a 
field with the reward of iniq- 
uily; and falling headlong, he 
burst asunde: “>the midst, 
_ and all his bowels gushed out. 

19 And it was known unto all 
the dwellers at Jerusalem ; in- 
somuch as that field is called, 
in their proper tongue, Acel- 


CHAPTER II. - 


to be an apostie. 


dama, that is tosay, The field 
of blood. 

20 For it is written in the 
book of Psalms, Let his habita-. 
tion be desolate, and let no 
man dwell therein: and, His 
bishoprick let another take. 

21 Wherefore of these men 
which have companied with us 
all the time thatthe Lord Jesus 
went in and out among.us, 

22 Beginning from the bap- 
tism of John, unto that same 
day that he was taken up from 
us, must one be ordained to be 
a Witness with us of his resur- 
rection. 

23 And they appointed two, 
Joseph called Barsabas, who 
was surnamed Justus, and 
Matthias. 

24 And they prayed, and said, 
Thou, Lord, which knowest 
the hearts of all men, shew 
whether of these two thou hast 
chosen, 

2 That he may take part of 
this ministry and apostleship, 
from which Judas by trans- 
gression fell, that he might go 
to his own place. 

26 And they gave forth their 
lots; and the lot fell upon Mai- 
thias; and he was numbered 
with the eleven apostles. 


CHAPTER II. 

1 The apostles, filled with the Holy Ghost, 
and speaking divers languages, are ad- 
mired by some, and derided by others. 
14 Whom Peter disproving, and shewe 
ing that the apostles spake by the pow- 
er of the Holy Ghost, that Jesus was 
risen from the dead, ascended into heave 
en, had poured down the same Holy 
Ghost, and was the’ Messias, @ mar 
known to them to be approved uf God 
by his miracles, wonders, and signs, 
and not crucified without his determin- 
ate counsel and foreknowledge): ST he 
baptiseth a great number that weré cons 
verted. 41 Who afterwards devoutly 
and charitably converse together: the 
apostles working many miracles, and 
God daily increasing kis church. 


187 


The descent of 


tele when the day of Pente- 
cost was fully come, they 
‘were all with one accord in 
one place. 

2 And suddenly there came 
a sound from heaven as of a 
rushing mighty wind, and it 
filled all the house where they 
were sitting. 

8 And there appeared unto 
them cloven tongues like as 
of fire, and it sat upon each 
of them, 

4 And they were all filled 
with the Holy Ghost, and 
began to speak with other 
tongues, as the Spirit gave 
them utterance. 

5 And there were dwelling at 
Jerusalem Jews, devout men, 
out of every nation under 
heaven. 

6 Now when this was noised 
abroad, the multitude came 
together, and were confound- 
ed, because that every man 
heard them speak in his own 
language. 

7 And they were all amazed 
and marvelied, saying one to 
another, Behold, are not all 
these which speak Galileans? 
8 And how hear we every 
man in our own tongue, where- 
in we were born? 

9 Parthians, and Medes, and 
Elamites, and the dwellers in 
Mesopotamia, and in Judea, 
and Cappadocia, in Pontus, 
and Asia, 

10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia, 
in Egypt, and in the parts 
of Libya about Cyrene, and 
strangers of Rome, Jews and 
proselytes, 

11 Cretes and Arabians, we 
do hear them speak in our 
tongues the wonderful works 
of God. 

: 188 


THE ACTS. — 
12 And they were all amazed, © 


the Holy Ghost. 


and were in doubt, saying on 
to another, What meaneth 
this ? 


‘ 


13 Others mocking said, These | 


men are full of new wine. 


14 | But Peter, standing up - 


with the eleven, lifted up his 


voice, and said unto them, Ye’ 


men of Judea, and all ye that 
dwell at Jerusalem, be this 
known unto you, and hearken 
to my words: 

15 For these are not drunken, 
as ye suppose, seeing it is but 
the third hour of the day. 


16 But this is that which was 


spoken by the prophet Joel; 

17 And it shall come to pass 
in the last days, saith God, I 
will pour out of my Spirit 


upon all flesh: and your sons | 


and your daughters shall 
prophesy,. and your young 
men shall see visions, and 
your old men shall dream 
dreams: 

18 And on my servants and 
on my handmaidens I will 
pour out in those days of my 
Spirit; and they shall proph- 
esy: 

19 And I will shew wonders 
in heaven above, and signs in 
the earth beneath; blood, and 
fire, and vapour of smoke: 

20 The sun shall be turned 
into darkness, and the moon 
into blood, before that great 
and notable day of the Lord 
come: 

21 And it shall come to pass, 
that whosoever shall call on 


the name of the Lord shall be ° 


saved. 

22 Ye men of Israel, hear 
these words; Jesus of Naza- 
reth, ® man approved of God 


among you by miracles and Mi 


Peter's sermon on 
wonders and signs, which God 


did by him in the midst of you, 
as ye yourselves also know: 

23 Him, being delivered by 
the determinate counsel and 
foreknowledge of God, ye have 
taken, and by wicked hands 
have crucified and slain: 

24 Whom God hath raised up, 
having loosed the pains of 
death : because it was not pos- 
sible that he should be holden 
of it. 

25 For David speaketh con- 
cerning him, I foresaw the 
Lord always before my face; 
for he is on my right hand, 
that I should not be moved: 

26 Therefore did my heart re- 
joice,and my tongue was glad; 
moreover also my flesh shall 
rest in hope: 

27. Because. thou wilt not 


leave my soul in hell, neither 


wilt thou suffer thine Holy 
One to see corruption. 

28 Thou hast made known to 
me the ways of life; thou 
shalt make me full of joy with 
thy countenance. 

29 Men and brethren, let me 
freely speak unto you of the 
patriarch David, that he is 
both dead and buried, and his 
sepulchre is with us unto this 
day. 

30 Therefore being a proph- 
et, and knowing that God had 
Sworn with an oath to him, 
that of the fruit of his loins, 
according to the fiesh, he 
would raise up Christ to sit 
on his throne; 

31 He, seeing this before, 


spake of the resurrection of 


Christ, that his soul was not 


_ left in hell, neither his flesh 


did see corruption. 
32 This Jesus hath God raised 


CHAPTER II. the day of Pentecost. 


up, whereof. we all are wit- 
nesses. 

33 Therefore being by the right 
hand of God exalted, and hay- 
ing received of the Father the 
promise of the Holy Ghost, 
he hath shed forth this, which 
ye now See and hear. 

34 For David is not ascended 
into the heavens: but he saith 
himself, The Lorp said unto 
my Lord, Sit thou on my right 
hand, 

35 Until I make thy foes thy 
footstool. 

36 Therefore let all the house 
of Israel know assuredly, that 
God hath made that same Je- 
sus, whom ye have crucified, 
both Lord and Christ. 

87 | Now when they heard 
this, they were pricked in theif 
heart, and said unto Peter and 
to the rest of the apostles, Mez 
and brethren, what shall we 
do? 

38 Then Peter said unto them, 
Repent, and be baptized every 
one of you in the name of Je- 
sus Christ for the remission 
of sins, and ye shall receive 
the gift of the Holy Ghost. 

39 For the promise is unte 
you, and to your children, and 
to all that are afar off, even as 
many as the Lord our God 
shall call. s 

40 And with many other 
words did he testify and ex- 
hort, saying, Save yourselves 
from this untoward genera- 
tion. 

41 § Then they that gladly 
received his word were bap- 
tized: and the same day there 
were added unto them about 
three thousand souls. 

42 And they continued stead- 
fastly in the apostles’ doctrine 

189 


The lame 


and fellowship, and in break- 
ing of bread, and in prayers. 

43 And fear came upon ey- 
ery soul: and many wonders 
and signs were done by the 
apostles. 

44 And all that believed were 
together, and had all things 
common; 

45 And sold their possessions 
and goods, and parted them 
to all men, as every man had 
need, 

46 And they, continuing daily 
with one accord in the temple, 
and breaking bread from 
. house to house, did eat their 
meat with gladness and sin- 
gleness of heart, 

47 Praising God, and having 
favour with all the people, 
And the Lord added to the 
ehurch daily such as should 
be saved. 

CHAPTER III. 


1 Peter preaching to the people that came 
to see a lame man restored to his feet, 
12 professeth the cure not to have been 
wrought by his or John’s own power, 
or holiness, but by God, and his Son 
Jesus, and through faith in his name: 
13 withal reprehending them for cruci- 
Sying Jesus. 17 Which because they did 
it through ignorance, and that thereby 
were fulfilled God’s determinate counsel, 
andthe Scriptures : 19 he exhorteth them 
by repentance and faith to seek remission 
of their sins, and salvation in the same 
Jesus. 


OW Peter and John went 

up together into the tem- 
ple at the hour of prayer, be- 
ing the ninth hour. 

2 And a certain man lame 
from his mother’s womb was 
carried, whom they laid daily 
at the gate of the temple 
which is called Beautiful, to 
ask alms of them that enter- 
ed into the temple; 

8 Who, seeing Peter and 
John about to go into the 
temple, asked an alms, 

90 


THE ACTS. 


man healed. 

4 And Peter, fastening his 
eyes upon him with John, 
said, Look on us, 

5 And he gave heed unto 
them, expecting to receive 
something of them. ‘ 

6 Then Peter said, Silver and 
gold have I none; but such as 
I have give I thee: In the 
name of Jesus Christ of Naza 
reth rise up ana walk. 

7 And he took him by the 
right hand, and lifted him up: 
and immediately his feet and 
ankle bones received strength. 

8 And he leaping up stood, 
and walked, and entered with 
them into the temple, walk- 
ing, and leaping, and praising 
God. 

9 And all the people saw him 
walking and praising God: 

10 And they knew that it was 
he which sat for alms at the 
Beautiful gate of the temple: 
and they were filled with 
wonder and amazement at 
that which had happened un- 
to him. 

11 And as the lame man 
which was healed held Peter 
and John, all the people ran 
together unto them ‘in the 
porch that is called Solomon’s, 
greatly wondering. 

12 {| And when Peter saw it, 
he answered unto the people, 
Ye mien of Israel, why mar- 
vel ye at this? or why look ye 
so earnestly on us, as though 
by our own power or holiness 
we had made this man to | 
walk? 

13 The God of Abraham, and 
of Isaac, and of Jacob, the 
God of our fathers, hath glo- 
rified his Son Jesus;, whom 
ye delivered up, and denied 
him in the presence of Pilate,» | 


Peter's exhortation. CHAPTER IV. The rulers offended. 


when he was determined to 
let him go. 

14 But ye denied the Holy 
One and the Just, and desired 

@ murderer to be granted un- 
to you; 

15 And killed the Prince of 
life, whom God hath raised 
from the dead ; whereof we 
are witnesses. 

16. And his name, through 
faith in his name, hath made 

this man strong, whom ye 
see and know; yea, the faith 
which is by him hath given 
him this perfect soundness in 
the presence of you all, 

17 And now, brethren, I wot 
that through ignorance ye did 
it, as did also your rulers. 

-18 But those things, which 
' God before had shewed by the 
mouth ofall his prophets, that 

Christ should suffer, he hath 
so fulfilled. 

19 § Repent ye therefore, and 
be converted, that your sins 
may be blotted out, when the 
times of refreshing shai) come 
from the presence of 1b2 Lord; 

20 And he shall send Jesus 
Christ, which before was 
preached unto you: 

21 Whom the heaven must 
receive until the times of res- 
titution of all things, which 
God hath spoken by the 
mouth of all his holy proph- 
ets since the world began. 

22 For Moses truly said unto 
-the fathers, A Prophet shall 
the Lord your God raise up 

unto you of your brethren, 
like unto me; him shall ye 
hear in all things whatsoever 
‘he shall say unto you. 

23 And it shall come to pass, 
that every soul, which will not 
hear that Prophet, shall be 


‘ 


destroyed from among the 
people. 

24 Yea, and all the prophets 
from Samuel and those that 
follow after, as many as have 
spoken, have likewise foretold 
of these days. 

25 Ye are the children of the 
prophets, and of the covenant 
which God made with our fa- 
thers, saying unto Abraham, 
And in thy seed shall all the 
kindreds of the earth be 
biessed, 

26 Unto you first God, hay- 
ing raised up his Son Jesas, 
sent him to bless you, in turn- 
ing away every one of you 
from his iniquities. 

CHAPTER IV. 
1Thke rulers of the Jews offended with 
Peter’s sermon, 4 (thoxgh thousands 
of the people were converted that heard 
the word,) imprison him and John. & 
After, upon eraminetion Peter beldly 
avouching the lame man to be healed 
by the name ef Jesus, and that by the 
same Jesus only we must be eternally 
saved, 13 they command him and John 
to preach no more in that name, add- 
ing also threatening, 23 whereupen the 
church fieeth te prayer. 31 And God, 
by moving the place where they were 
assembled, testified that he heard their 
prayer: confirming the church with 


the gift of the Holy Ghost, end with 
mutual love and charity. 


An D as they spake unto the 
people, the priests, and the 
captain of the temple, and the 
Sadducees, came upon them, 

2 Being grieved that they 
taught the people, and preach: 
ed through Jesus the resur- 
rection from the dead. 

8 And they laid hands on 
them, and put them in hold 
unto the next day: for it was 
now eventide. 

4 Howbeit many of them 
which heard the word believ- 
ed; and the number of the 
men was about five thousand. 

§§ And it came to pass on 

191 


Peter and John 


the morrow, that their rulers, 
and elders, and scribes, ii 

6 And Annas the high priest, 
and Caiaphas, and John, and 
Alexander, and aS many as 
were of the kindred of the 
high priest, were gathered to- 
gether at Jerusalem. 

7 And when they had set 
them in the midst, they ask- 
ed, By what power, or by what 
name, have ye done this? 

8 Then Peter, filled with the 
Holy Ghost, said unto them, 
Ye rulers of the people, and 
elders of Israel, 

9 If we this day be examined 
of the good deed done to the 
impotent man, by what means 
he is made whole; 

10 Be it known unto you all, 
and to all the people of Israel, 
that by the name of Jesus 
Christ of Nazareth, whom ye 
crucified, whom God raised 
from the dead, even by him 
doth this man stand here be- 
fore you whole. 

11 This is the stone which was 
set at nought of you builders, 
which is become the head of 
the corner. 

12 Neither is there salvation 
in any other: for there is none 
other name under heaven giy- 
en among men, whereby we 
must be saved. 

13 { Now when they saw the 
boldness of Peter and John, 
and perceived that they were 
unlearned and ignorant men, 
they marvelled; and they took 
knowledge of them, that they 
had been with Jesus, 

14 And beholding the man 
which was heaied standing 
with them, they could say 
nothing against it. 

145 But when they had com- 

192 


THE ACTS. 


before the council, 
manded them to go aside out 
of the council, they conferred 
among themselves, . 

16 Saying, What shall we do 
to these men? for that indeed 


a notable miracle hath been ~ 
done by them is manifest to © 


all them that dwell in Jerusa- 
lem; and we cannot deny iz. 

17 But that it spread no fur- 
ther among the people, let us 
Straitly threaten them, that 
they speak henceforth to no 
man in this name. 

18 And they called them, and 
commanded them not tospeak 
at all nor teach in the name of 
Jesus. 

19 But Peter and John an- 
swered and said unto them, 
Whether it be right in the 
sight of God to hearken unto 
you more than unto God, 
judge ye. 

20 For we cannot but speak 
the things which we have seen 
and heard. 

21 So when they had further 
threatened them, they let 
them go, finding nothing bow 
they might punish them, be- 
cause of the people: for all 
men glorified God for that 
which was done. 

22 For the man was above 
forty years old, on whom this 
miracle of healing wasshewed. © 

23 § And being let go, they 
went to their own company, 
and reported all that the chief 
priests and elders had said 
unto them, 

24 And when they heard that, 
they lifted up their voice te 
God with one accord, and said, 


Lord, thou aré God, which hast — 
made heaven, and earth, and — 


the sea, and all that in them is; 


25 Who by the mouth of thy — 


“ 


“ 


: 
| 


The church 


servant David hast said, Why 
did the heathen rage, and the 
people imagine vain things? 

26 The kings of the earth 
stood up,and the rulers were 
gathered together against the 
Lord, and against his Christ. 

27. For of a truth against thy 
holy child Jesus, whom thou 

/hast anointed, both Herod, 
and Pontius Pilate, with the 
Gentiles, and the people of Is- 
rael, were gathered together, 

28 For to do whatsoever thy 
hand and thy counsel deter- 
mined before to be done. 

29 And now, Lord, behold 
their threatenings: and grant 
unto thy servants, that with 
all boldness they may speak 
thy word, 

30 By stretching forth thine 
hand to heal; andthat signs and 
wonders may be done by the 
name of thy holy child Jesus. 

31 f And when they had pray- 
ed, the place wasshaken where 
they were assembled together; 
and they were all filled with 
the HolyGhost, and they spake 
the word of God with boldness. 
' 32 And the multitude of them 
that believed were of one heart 
and of one soul: neither said 
any of them that aught of the 
things which he possessed was 
his own; but they had all 
things common, 

33 And with great power gave 
the aposties witness of the 
resurrection of the Lord Je- 
sus; and great grace was up- 
on them all. 

34 Neitber was there any 
among them that lacked: for 
as many as were possessors of 
lands or houses sold them, 
and brought the prices of the 
things that Me sold, 

: l . 


CHAPTER V. 


prayeth to God, 


35 And laid them down at the © 
apostles’ feet: and distribution 
was made unto every man ac- 
cording as he had need. 

386 And Joses, who by the 
apostles was surnamed Bar- 
nabas, (which is, being inter- 
preted, The son of consola- 
tion,) a Levite, and of the 
country of Cyprus, 

37 Having land, sold it, and 
brought the money, and laid i¢ 
at the apostles’ feet. ; 


CHAPTER V. 

1 After that Ananias and Sapphira hia 
wife for their hypocrisy at Peter's ra- 
buke had fallen down dead, 12 and that 
the rest of the apostles had wrought 
many miracles, 14 to the increase of the 
faith : 17 the apostles are ugain impris- 
oned, 19 dut delivered by an angel bid-~ 
ding them to preach openly to all: 21 
when, after their teaching accordingly 
in the temple, 29 and before the council, 
33 they are in danger to be killed, through 
the advice of Gamaliel,a great counsel- 
lor among the Jews, they be kept alive, 
40 and are but beaten: for which they 
glorify God, and cease no day from 
preaching. 

UT a certain man named 
Ananias, with Sapphira 
his wife, sold a possession, 

2 And kept back part of the 
price, his wife also being privy 
to it, and brought a certain 
part, and laid i¢ at the apos- 
tiles’ feet. 

3 But Peter said, Ananias, 
why hath Satan filled thine 
heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, 
and to keep back paré of the 
price of the land? 

4 While it remained, was it 
not thine own? and after it 
was sold, was it not in thine 
own power? why hast thou 
conceived this thing in thine 
heart? thou hast not lied unto | 
men, but unto God. 

5 And Ananias hearing these 
words fell down, and gaye up 


the ghost: and great fear came 
193 


The apostles 
on all them that heard these 
things. 

6 And the young men arose, 
wound him up, and carried 
Abn out, and buried him, 

7 And it was about the space 
of three hours after, when his 
wife, not knowing what was 
done, came in. 

8 And Peter answered unto 
her, Tell me whether ye sold 
the land for so much? And 
she said, Yea, for so much. 

9 Then Peter said unto her, 
How is it that ye have agreed 
together to tempt the Spirit 
of the Lord? bebold, the feet 
of them which have buried 
thy husband are at the door, 
and shall carry thee out. 

10 Then fell she down straight- 
way at his feet, and yielded up 
the ghost: and the young men 
came in, and found her dead, 
and, carrying her forth, buried 
her by her husband, 
1i And great fear came upon 
ail the church, and upon as 
many as heard these things. 
12 J And by the hands of the 
apostles were many signs and 
wonders wrought among the 
people; (and they were all 
with one accord in Solomon’s 
porch. 

18 And of the rest durst no 
man join himself to them: but 
the people magnified them, 

14 And believers were the 
more added to the Lord, mul- 
titudes both of men and wo- 
men ;) 

15 Insomuch tbat they brought 
forth the sick into the streets, 
and laid them on beds and 
couches, that at the least the 

shadow .of Peter passing by 


might overshadow some of! 25 Then eame one and told 
|them, saying, Behold,the men _ 


them, 
194 


THE ACTS, 


16 There came also a multi- 
tude owt of the cities round 
about unto Jerusalem, bring- 
ing sick folks, and them which 
were vexed with unclean spir- 
its: and they were healed 
every one. 

17 { Then the high priest rose 
up, and all they that were with 
him, (which is the sect of the 


Sadducees,) and were filled 


with indignation, 

18 And laid their hands on 
the apostles, and put them in 
the common prison. 

19 But the angel of the Lord 
by night opened the prison 
doors, and brought them forth, 
and said, 

20 Go, stand and speak in the 
temple to the people all-the 
words of this life. 

21 And when they heard that, 
they entered into the temple 
early in the morning, and 
taught. But the high priest 


came, and they that were with ~ 


him, and called the council 
together, and all the senate 
of the children of Israel, and 
sent to the prison to have 
them brought. 

22 But when the officers came, 
and found them notin the pris- 
on, they returned, and told, 

23 Saying, The prison truly 
found we shut with all safety, 
and the keepers standing with- 
out:before the doors: but when 
we had opened, we found no 
man within. 

24 Now when the high priest 
and the captain of the temple 


and the chief priests heard — 


these things, they doubted of 
them whereunto this would 
grow. 


“ ~ 


are imprisoned. 


The apostles 


whom ye put in prison are 
standing in the temple, and 
teaching the people. 

26 Then went thecaptain with 
the officers, and brought them 
‘without violence: for they 
feared the people, lest they 
should have been stoned. 

27 And when they had brought 
them, they set éhem before the 
council: and the high priest 
asked:them, 

28 Saving, Did not we straitiy 
coinmand you that ye should 
not teach in this name? and, 
behold, ye have filled Jerusa- 
lem with your doctrine, and 
intend to bring this man’s 
blood upon us. 

29 {| Then Peter and the other 
apostles answered and said, 
We ought to obey God rather 
than men. 

30 The God of our fathers 
raised up Jesus, whom ye slew 
and hanged on a tree. 

31 Him hath God exalted 
with his right hand to be a 
Prince and a Saviour, for to 
give repentance to Israel, and 
forgiveness of sins. 

32 And we are his witnesses of 
these things; and go is also the 
Holy Ghost, whom God hath 
given to them that obey him. 

33 § When they heard that, 
they were cut fo the heart, and 
took counsel to slay them. 

34 Chen stood there up one in 
the council, a Pharisee, named 
Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, 
had in reputation among all 
the people, and commanded 
to put the apostles forth a lit- 
tle space; 

8 And said unto them, Ye 
men of Israel, take heed to 
yourselyes what ye intend to 
do as touching these men. 


CHAPTER VI. 


are dismissed. 


86 For before these days rose 

up Theudas, boasting himself 
to be somebody; to whom a 
number of men, about four 
hundred, joined themselves: 
who was slain; and all, as 
many as obeyed him, were 
scattered, and brought to 
nought. 

37 After this man rose up Ju 
das of Galilee in the days ot 
the taxing, and drew away 
much people after him: he 
also perished; and all, even as 
many as obeyed him, were 
dispersed. 

38 And now I say unto you, 
Refrain from these men, and 
let them alone: for if this 
counsel or this work be of 
men, it will come to nought: 

39 But if it be of God, ye can- 
not overthrow it; lest haply 
ye be found even to fight 
against God. 

40 And to him they agreed: 
and when they had called the 
apostles, and beaten them, they 
commanded that they should 
not speak in the name of Je- 
sus, and let them go. 

41 { And they departed from 
the presence of the council, 
rejoicing that they were count- 
ed worthy to suffer shame for 
his name. 

42 And daily in the temple, 
and in every house, they ceas- 
ed not to teach and preach 
Jesus Christ. 


CHAPTER VI. 

1 The apostles, desirous to have the poor 
regarded for their bodily sustenanoe, 
as also careful themselves to dispense 
the word of God, the food of the soul, 3 
appoint the office of deaconship to seven 
chosen men. 6 Of wkom Stephen, a 
man full of faith, and of the Holy 
Ghost, is one. 12 Who is taken of those, 
whom he confounded in disputing, 18 
and after falsely accused af blasphemy 
against tae law and the temple, 


195 


Stephen is brought 
Dated in those days, when the 
number of the disciples 
was multiplied, there arose a 
murmuring of the Grecians 
against the Hebrews, because 
their widows were neglected 
in the daily ministration. 
2Then the twelve called the 
multitude of the disciples wn- 
to them, and said, It is not 
reason that we should leave 
the word of God, and serve 
tables. 

3 Wherefore, brethren, look 
ye out among you seven men 
of honest report, full of the 
Holy Ghost and wisdom, 
whom we may <p over 
this business. 

4 But we will give ourselves 
continually to prayer, and to 
the ministry of the word. 

5 { And the saying pleased 
the whole multitude: and they 
chose Stephen, a man full of 
faith and of the Holy Ghost, 
and Philip, and Prochorus, 
and Nicanor, and Timon, and 
Parmenas, and Nicolas a pros- 
elyte of Antioch ; 

6 Whom they set before the 
apostles: and when they had 
prayed, they laid their hands 
on them. 

7 And the word of God in- 
creased ; and the number of 
the disciples multiplied in Je- 
rusalem greatly; and a great 
company of the priests were 
obedient to the faith. 

8 And Stephen, full ef faith 
and power, did great wonders 
and miracles among the peo- 
ple. 

9 J Then there arose certain 
of the synagogue, which is 
called the synagogue of the 
Libertines, and Cyrenians, and 
i amon havTe of them of 

1 


THE ACTS. 





before the council. 
Cilicia and of Asia, disputing 
With Stephen. 

10 And they were not able to 
resist the wisdom and the 
spirit by which he spake. 

11 Then they suborned men, 
which said, We have heard him 
speak blasphemous words a- 
gainst Moses, and against God. © 

12 And they stirred up the 
people, and the elders, and the 
scribes, and came upon him, 
and caught him, and brought 
him to the council, 

13 And set up false witnesses, 
which said, This man ceaseth 
not to speak blasphemous 
words against this holy place, 
and the law: 

14 For we have heard him 
say, that this Jesus of Naza- 
reth shall destroy this place, , 
and shall change the customs 
which Moses delivered us. 

15 And all that sat in the 
council, looking steadfastly 
on him, saw his face as it had 
been the face of an angel. 


CHAPTER VII. 


1 Stephen, permitied to answer to the ac- 
cusation of blasphemy, 2 sheweth that 
Abraham worshipped God rightly, and 
how God chose the fathers 20 before 
Moses was born, and before the taber- 
nacle and temple were built: 
Moses himself witnessed of Christ: 
and that all outward ceremonies were 
ordained atcording to the heavenly pat- 
tern, to last but for a time: 51 repre 
hending their rebellion, and murdering 
of Christ, the Just One, whom the proph- 
ets foretold should come into the world. 
54 Whereupon they stone him to death, 
-who commendeth his soul to Jesus, and 
humbly prayeth for them. 


Hh ieee que said the high priest, 
Are these things so? — 

2 And he said, Mén, brethren, 
and fathers, hearken; The 
God of glory appeared unto 
our father Abraham, when he 
was in Mesopotamia, before 
he dwelt in Charran, 


ST that 
44 


Stephen's apology. 

3 And said unto him, Get thee 
out of thy country, and from 
thy kindred, and come into 
the land which I shall shew 
thee. 

4 Then came he out of the 
land of the Chaldeans, and 
dwelt in Charran: and from 
thence, when his father was 
dead, he removed him into 
this land, wherein ye now 
dwell. 

5 And he gave him none in- 
heritance in it, no, not so much 
as to set his foot on: yet he 
promised that he would give 
it to him for a possession, and 
to his seed after him, when as 
yet he had no child. 

6 And God spake on this wise, 
That his seed should sojourn 
in a strange land; and that 
they should bring them into 
bondage, and entreat them evil 
four hundred years. 

7 And the nation to whom 
they shall be in bondage will 
I judge, said God: and after 
that shall they come forth, 
aud serve me in this place. 

8 And he gave him the cove- 
nant of circumcision: and so 
Abraham begat Isaac, and 
circumcised him the eighth 
day; and Isaac begat Jacob; 
and Jacob begat the twelve 
patriarchs. 

9 And the patriarchs, moved 
with envy, sold Joseph into 
Egypt: but God was with him, 

10 And delivered him out of 
-all his afflictions, and gave 
him favour and wisdom in 
the sight of Pharaoh king of 
Egypt; and ne made him 
governor over Egypt and all 
his house. 

‘11 Now there came a dearth 
over all the land of Egypt 


CHAPTER VII. 


Stephen's apology. 


and Chanaan, and great afilic- 
tion: and our fathers found 
no sustenance, 

12 But when Jacob heard 
that there was corn in Egypt, 
he sent out our fathers first. 

13 And at the second time 
Joseph was made known to . 
his brethren; and Joseph’s 
kindred was made known 
unto Pharaoh, 

14 Then sent Joseph, and 
called his father Jacob to him, 
and. ali his kindred, threescore 
and fifteen souls. 

15 So Jacob went down into 
Egypt, and died, he, and our 
fathers, 

16 And were carried over into 
Sychem, and laid in the sepul- 
chre that Abraham bought for 
asum of money of the sons of 
Emmor, the father of Sychem, 

17 But when the time of the 
promise drew nigh, which 
God had sworn to Abraham, 
the people grew and multi- 
plied in Egypt, 

18 Till another king arose, 
which knew not Joseph. 

19 The same dealt subtilely 
with our kindred, and evil 
entreated our fathers, so that 
they cast out their young chil- 
dren, to the end they might 
not live. R 

20 In which time Moses was 
born, and was exceeding fair, 
and nourished up in his fa- 
ther’s house three months: 

21 And when he was cast out, 
Pharaoh’s daughter took him 
up, and nourished him for her 
own son, 

22 And Moses was learned in 
all the wisdom of the Egyp- 
tians, and was mighty in 
words and in deeds. 

23 And when he was full 

197 


Stephen's apology. 
forty years old, it came into 
his heart to visit his brethren 
the children of Israel. 

24 And seeing one of them 
suffer wrong, he defended 
him, and avenged him that 
Was oppressed, and smote 
the Egyptian: 

2% For he supposed his breth- 
ren would have understood 
how that God by his hand 
would deliver them; but they 
understood not. 

26 And the next day he shew- 
ed himself unto them as they 
strove, and would have set 
them at one again, saying, 
Sirs, ye are brethren; why do 
ye wrong one to another? 

27 But he that did his neigh- 
bour wrong thrust him away, 
saying, Who made thee a ruler 

‘and ajudge over us? 

28 Wilt thou kiil me, as thou 
didst the Egyptian yesterday ? 

29 Then fled Moses at this 
saying, and was a stranger 
in the land of Madian, where 
he begat two sons. 

380 And when forty years 
were expired, there appeared 
to him in the wilderness of 
mount Sina an angel of the 
Lordina flame offirein a bush. 

31 When Moses saw i¢, he 
wondered at the sight: and 
as he drew near to behold i, 
the voice of the Lord came 
unto him, 

32 Saying, I am the God of 
thy fathers, the God of Abra- 
_ ham, and the God of Isaac, 

and the God of Jacob. Then 
Moses trembled, and’ durst 
not behold. 

33 Then said the Lord to him, 
Put off thy shoes from thy 
feet: for the place where thou 
stundest is holy ground, 


THE ACTS, 


_ Stephen's apology. 
34 I have seen, I have seen 
the affliction of my people 
which is in Egypt, and I have 
heard their groaning, and am 


come down to deliver them, — 


And now come, I will send 
thee into Egypt. 

35 This Moses whom they re- 
fused, saying, Who made thee 
a ruler and a judge? the same 
did God send to be a ruler and 
a deliverer by the hand of the 
angel which appeared to him 
in the bush. 

36 He brought them out, after 
that he had shewed wonders 
and signs in the land of Egypt, 
and in the Red sea, and in the 
wilderness forty years. 

37 J This is that Moses, which 
said unto the children of Is- 
rael, A Prophet shall the Lord 
your God raise up unto you of 
your brethren, like unto me; 
him shall ye hear. 

38 This is he, that was ip the 
church in the wilderness with 
the angel which spake to him 
in the mount Sina, and with 
our fathers: who received the 


lively oracles to give unto us: © 


39 To whom our fathers would 


~ 


not obey, but thrust him from - 


them, and in their hearts turn- 
ed back again into Egypt, : 

40 Saying unto Aaron, Make 
us gods to go before us: for as 
for this Moses, which brought 
us out of the land of Egypt, 
we wot not what is become of 
him, 

41 And they made a calf in 
those days, and offered sacri- 
fice unto the idol, and rejoiced 
in the works of their own 
hands. 


42 Then God turned, and gave’ 


them up to worship the host 
of heaven; as it is written in 


; 


Stephen's apology. 
the book of the prophets, O ye 
house of Israel, have ye offer- 
ed to me slain beasts and sac- 
 yvifices by the space of forty 

- years in the wilderness? 

43 Yea, ye took up the taber-. 
nacle of Moloch, and the star 
of your god Remphan, figures 
which ye made to worship 
them: and I will carry you 
away beyond Babylon. 

44 Our fathers had the taber- 
nacle of witness in the wilder- 
ness, as he had appointed, 
speaking unto Moses, that he 
should make it according to 
the fashion that he had seen. 

45 Which also our fathers that 
came after brought in with 
Jesus into the possession of 
the Gentiles, whom God drave 
cut before the face of our fa- 
thers, unto the days of David; 

46 Who found favour before 
Sod, and desired to find a tab- 
ernacie for the God of Jacob. 

47 But Solomon built him a 


~ house. 


48 Howbeit the Most High 
dwelleth not in temples made 
with hands; as saith the 
prophet, 

49 Heaven is my throne, and 
earth is my footstool: what 
house will ye build me? saith 
the Lord : or what is the place 
of my rest? 

50 Hath not my hand made 
all these things? 

51 § Ye stiffnecked and un- 
circumcised in heart and ears, 
‘ye do always resist the Holy 
Ghost: as your fathers did, so 
do ye. ' 

52 Which of the prophets have 
not your fathers persecuted? 
and they have slain them 
which shewed before of the 
coming of the Just One; of 


CHAPTER VIIL. 


He is stoned. 
whom ye have been now the 


betrayers and murderers: 


53 Who have received the 
law by the disposition of an- 
gels, and have not kept i#. 

54 — When they heard these 
things, they were cut to the 
heart, and they ,1ashed on 
him with their tecth. 

55 But he, being full of the 
Holy Ghost, looked up stead- 
fastly into heaven, and saw 
the glory of God, and Jesus 
standing on the right hand of 
God, 

56 And said, Behold, I see the 
heavens opened, and the Son 
of man standing on the right 
hand of God. 

57 Then they cried out with a 
loud voice, and stopped their 
ears, and ran upon him with 
one accord, 

58 And cast Aim: out of ‘the 
city, and stoned him: and the 
witnesses laid down their 
clothes ata young man’s feet, 
whose name was Saul. 

59 And they stoned Stephen, 
calling upon God, and saying, 
Lord Jesus, receive my spirit, 
60 And he kneeled down, and 


cried with a loud voice, Lord, 


lay not this sin to their charge. 
And when he had said this, he 
fell asleep. 


CHAPTER VIII. 


1 By oceasien of the persecution in Jeru- 
salem, the church being planted in Sa- 
maria, 5 by Philip the deacon, who 
preached, did miracles, and haptized 
many, among the rest Simon the sorcer- 
er, @ great seducer of the people: 14 
Peter and John come to confirm and 
enlarge the church: where, by prayer 
and imposition of hands giving the Holy 
Ghost, 18 when Simon would have hought 
the like power of them, 20 Peter sharply 
reproving his. hypucrisy, and covretous- 
ness, and exhorting him to repentance, 
together with John preaching the word of 
the Lord, return to Jerusalem. 26 But 
the angel sendeth Philip to tecch one 
baptize the Ethiopian eunuch. 


199 ~ 


Simon the sorcerer THE ACTS, 


(Are Saul was consenting 
unto his death. And at 
that time there was a great 
persecution against the church 
which was at Jerusalem; and 
they were all scattered abroad 
throughout the regions of Ju- 
dea and Samaria, except the 
apostles. 

2 And devout men carried 
Stephen éo Ais burial, and made 
great lamentation over him. 

3 As for Saul, he made havoc 
of the church, entering into 
every house, and haling men 
and women committed them 
to prison. 

4 Therefore they that were 
scattered abroad went every 
where preaching the word. 

5 Then Philip went down to 
the city of Samaria, and 
preached Christ unto them. 

G6 And the people with one 
'aecord gave heed unto those 
things which Philip spake, 
hearing and seeing the mira- 
cles which he did. 

7 For unclean spirits, crying 
with loud voice, came out of 
many that were possessed with 
them: and many taken with 
palsies, and that were lame, 
were healed. 

8 And there was great joy in 
that city. 

9 But there was a certain 
man, called Simon, which be- 
foretime in the same city used 
sorcery, and bewitched the 
people of Samaria, giving out 
that himself was some great 
one: 

10 To whom they all gave 
heed, from the least to the 
greatest, saying, This man is 
the great power of God. 

11 And to him they had re- 
gard, because that of long time 


he had bewitched them with 
sorceries, 

12 But when they believed 
Philip preaching the things 
concerning the kingdom of 
God, and the name of Jesus 
Christ, they were baptized, 
both men and women, 

13 Then Simon himself: be- 
lieved also: and when he was 
baptized, he continued with 
Philip, and wondered, behold- 
ing the miracles and signs 
which were done. 

14 Now when the apostles 
which were at Jerusalem heard 
that Samaria had received the 
word of God, they sent unto 
them Peter and John: 

15 Who, when they were come 
down, prayed for them, that 
they might receive the Holy 
Ghost: 

16 (For as yet he was fallen 
upon none of them: only they 
were baptized in the name of 
the Lord Jesus.) 

17 Then laid they their hands 
on them, and they received 
the Holy Ghost. 

18 And when Simon saw that 
through laying on of the apos- 
tles’ hands the Holy Ghost was 


baptized by Philip: 


given, he offered them money, © 


19 Saying, Give me also this 
power, that on whomsoever I 
lay hands, he may receive the 
Holy Ghost. 

20 But Peter said unto him, 
Thy money perish with thee, 


because thou hast thought ( 


that the gift of God may be 
purchased with money. 

21 Thou hast neither part nor 
lot in this matter: for thy 
heart is not right in the sight 
of Ged. : 

22 Repent therefore of this 
thy wickedness, and pray Gud, 


& 


i 


‘Philip teacheth the 


if perhaps the thought of thine 
heart may be forgiven. thee, 

23 For I perceive that thou 
art in the gall of bitterness, 
and in the bond of iniquity. 

24 Then answered Simon, and 
said, Pray ye to the Lord for 
me, that none of these things 
which ye have spoken come 
upon me, 

2 And they, when they had 
testified and preached the 
word of the Lord, returned to 
Jerusalem, and preached the 
gospel in many villages of the 
Samaritans, 

26 And the angel of the Lord 
spake unto Philip, saying, 
Arise, and go toward the 
south, unte the way that go- 
eth down from Jerusalem un- 
to Gaza, which is desert. 

27 And he arose and went: 
and, behold, a man of Ethio- 
pia, a eunuch of great author- 


ity under Candace queen of 


the Ethiopians, who had the 
charge of all her treasure, 
and had come to Jerusalem 
for to worship, 

28 Was returning, and sitting 
in his chariot read Esaias the 
prophet. 

29 Then the Spirit said unto 
Philip, Go near, and join thy- 
* self to this chariot. 

30 And Philip ran thither to 
him, and heard him read the 
prophet Esaias, and said, Un- 
derstandest thou nope thou 
readest ? 

31 And he said, How Mt I, 
except some man. should 
guide me? And he desired 
Philip that he would come up 
and sit with him. 

32 The place of the Scripture 


which he read ‘was this, He] 


was led as a sheep to the 


CHAPTER IX. 


Ethiopian eunuch. 


slaughter; and like a lamb 
dumb before his shearer, so 
opened he not his mouth: 

33 In his humiliation his 
judgment was taken: away; 
and who shall declare his 
generation? for his life is 
taken from the earth. 

34 And the eunuch answered 
Philip, and said, I pray thee, 
of whom speaketh the proph- 
et this? of himself, cr of some 
other man? 

3 Then Philip opened his 
mouth, and began at the same 
Scripture, and preached unto 
him Jesus. 

86 And as they went on their 
way, they came unto a Cer- 
tain water: and the eunuch 
said, See, here is water; what 
doth hinder me to be bap- 
tized ? 

37 And Philip said, If thou 
believest with all thine heart, 
thou mayest. And he answer- 
ed and said, I believe that Je- 
sus Christ is the Son of God. 

38 And he commanded the 
chariot to stand still: and 
they went down both into the 
water, both Philip and the 
eunuch; and he baptized him. 

39 And when they were come 
up out of the water, the Spirit 
of the Lord caught away Phil- 
ip, that the eunuch saw him 
no more: and he went on his 
way rejoicing. 

40 But Philip was ‘found at 
Azotus ; and passing through 
he preached in all the cities, 
till he came to Cesarea, 


CHAPTER IX. 


1 Saul, going towards Damascus, 4 is 
stricken down to the earth, 10 is called 
to the apostleship, 18 and is baptized by 
Ananias, 20 He preacheth Christ bold- 
ly. 23 The Jews lay wait to kill him: ” 
29 so du the Grecians, but ke escepeth 


201 


The conversion 


both. 31 The church having rest, Peter 
healeth Eneas of the palsy, 36 and re- 
storeth Tabitha to life 


ND Saul, vet br eathing out 
threatenings and slaugh- 
ter against the disciples of the 
Lord,went unto the high priest, 
2 And desired of him letters 
to Damascus to the syna- 
gogues, that if he found any 
of this way, whether they 
were men or women, he 
might bring them bound un- 
to Jerusalem. 

3 And as he journeyed, he 
came near Damascus: and sud- 
denly there shined round about 
him a light from heaven: 

4 And he fell to the earth, 
and heard a voice saying un- 
to him, Saul, Saul, why perse- 
cutest thou me? 

5 And he said, Who art thou, 
Lord? And the Lord said, I 
am Jesus whom thou perse- 
cutest: it is hard for thee to 
kick against the pricks, 

6 And he trembling and as- 
tonished said, Lord, what wilt 
thou have me to do? And 
the Lord said unto him, Arise, 
and go into the city, and it 
shall be told thee what thou 
must do. 

7 And the men which jour- 
neyed with him stood speech+ 
less, hearing a voice, but see- 
ing no man. 

8 And Saul arose from the 
earth; and when his eyes were 
opened, he saw no man: but 
they led him by the hand, and 
brought him into Damascus. 

9 And he was three days 
without sight, and neither did 
eat nor drink. 

10 § And there was a certain 
disciple at Damascus, named 
Ananias;.and to him said the 
Lord in a vision, Ananias, 

202 ; 


THE ACTS. 


And he said, Behold, I am 
here, Lord. 
11 And the Lord said histo 


him, Arise, and go into the © 


street which is called Straight, 


and inquire in the house of | 


Judas for one called Saul, of 
Tarsus: for, behold, he pray- 
eth, 

12 And hath seen in a vision 


aman named Ananias com. | 


ing in, and putting his hand 
on him, that he might receive 
his sight. 

138 Then Ananias answered, 
Lord, I have heard by many 
of this man, how much evil 
he hath done to thy saints at 
Jerusalem : 

14 And here he hath author- 
ity from the chief priests to. 
bind all that call on thy name, 

15 But the Lord said unto 
him, Go thy way: for he is a 
chosen vessel unto me, to bear 
my name before the Gentiles, 
and kings, and the children of 
Israel: 

16 For I will shew him how 
great things he must suffer for 
my name’s sake, 

17 And Ananinus went his 
way, 
house; and putting his hands 
on him said, Brother Saul, the 
Lord, even Jesus, thatappeared 


unto thee in the way as thou 


camest, hath sent me, that 
thou mightest receive thy 
sight, and be filled with the 
HolyeGhost. 

18 And immediately there fell 


from his eyes as it had beer © 


scales: and he received sight 
forthwith, and arose, and was 
baptized. 

19 And when he had received 
meat, he was’ strengthened, 


Then was Saul certain. days 


‘7 
a , 


of Saul. . 


4 


and entered into the © 


x 


The Jews seek - 


with the disciples which were 

at Damascus, - 

20 Andstraightway he preach- 
ed Christ in the synagogues, 
that he is the Son of God. 

21 But all that heard him 
were amazed, and said; Is not 
this he that destroyed them 
which called on this name in 
Jerusalem, and came hither 
for that intent, that he might 
bring them bound unto the 
chief priests ? 

22 But Saul increased the 
more in strength, and con- 
founded the Jews which dwelt 
at Damascus, proving that this 
is very Christ. 

. 23 J And after that many 
days were fulfilled, the Jews 
took counsel to kill him: 

24 But their laying wait was 
known of Saul. And they 
watched the gates day and 

_ night to kill him. 

2 Then the disciples took 
him by night, and let him 
down by the wall in a bas- 
ket. 

26 And when Saul was come 
to Jerusalem, he assayed to 
join himself to the disciples: 
but they were all afraid of 
him, and believed not that he 
was a disciple. 

27 But Barnabas took him, 
and brought him to the apos- 
tles, and declared unto them 
how he had seen the Lord in 
the way, and that he had 
spoken to him, and how he 
had preached boldly at Da- 
'“mascus in the name of Jesus. 

25; And he was with them 
coming in and going out at 
Jerusalem. 

29 And he spake boldly in the 
name of the Lord Jesus, and 
disputed against the Grecians: 


CHAPTER IX. 


to kill. him 


but they went about to slay 
him. 

30 Which when the brethren 
knew, they brought him down 
to Cesarea, and sent him iorth 
to Tarsus. . 

31 Then had the churches 
rest throughout all Judea and 
Galilee and Samaria, and were 
edified; and walking in the 
fear of the Lord, and in the > 
comfort of the Holy Ghost, 
were multiplied. 

32 { And it came to pass, as 
Peter passed throughout all 
quarters, he came down also 
to the saints which dwelt at 
Lydda, 

83 And there he found a cer- 
tain man named Eneas, which 
had kept his bed eight years, 
and was sick of the palsy. 

84 And Peter said unto him, 
Eneas, Jesus Christ maketh 
thee whole: arise,and make 
thy bed. And he arose im- 
mediately. 

35 And all that dweit at Lyd- 
da and Saron saw him, and 
turned to the Lord. 

36 { Now there was at Joppa © 
a certain disciple named T'ab- 
itha, which by interpretation 
is called Dorcas: this woman 
was full of good works and 
almsdeeds which she did. 

37 And it came to pass in 
those days, that she was sick, 
and died: whom when they 
had washed, they laid her in 
an upper chamber. 

38 And forasmuch as Lydda 
was nigh to Joppa, and the 
disciples had heard that Peter 
was there, they sent unto him 
two men, desiring him that he 
would not delay to come to 
them. 

39 Then Peter arose and went 


Cornelius sendeth 


with them, When he was 
come, they brought him into 
the upper chamber: and all the 
widows stood by him weeping, 
and shewing the coats and 
garments which Dorcas made, 
while she was with them. 

40 But Peter put them all 
forth, and kneeled down, and 
prayed; and turning him to 
the body said, Tabitha, arise. 
And she opened her eyes: and 
whenshesaw Peter, shesat up. 

41 And he gave her fis hand, 
and lifted her up; and when 
he had called the saints and 
widows, he presented her alive. 

42 Andit was known through- 
out all Joppa; and many be- 
lieved in the Lord. 

43 And it came to pass, that 
he tarried many days in Jop- 
pa with one Simon a tanner. 

CHAPTER X. 


1 Cornelius, a devout man, b being com- 
manded by an angel, sendeth for Peter: 
ll who by a@ vision 15, 20 is taught not to 
despise the Gentiles, S34 As he preach- 
eth Christ to Cornelius and his comm- 
pany, 44 the Holy Ghost falleth on them, 
44 and they are baptized. 


HERE was a certain man 

in Cesarea called Corneli- 
us, a centurion of the band 
called the Italian band, 

2 A devout man, and one that 
feared God with all bis house, 
which gave much alms to the 
people, and prayed to God al- 
Ways. 

3 He saw in a vision evident- 
ly, about the ninth hour of the 
day, an angel of God coming 
in to him, and saying unto 
him, Cornelius. 

4 And when helookedon him, 
he was afraid, and said, What 
is it, Lord? And he said un- 
to him, Thy prayers and thine 
alms are come up for a memo- 
rial before God. 


THE ACTS. 


Sor Peter. 

5 And now send men to Jop- 
pa, and call for one Simon, 
whose surname is Peter: 

6 He lodgeth with one Simon 
a tanner, whose house is by the 
sea side: he shall tell thee 
what thou oughtest to do. 

7 And when the angel which 
spake unto Cornelius was de. 
parted, he called two of his 
household servants, and a de- 
vout soldier of them that 
waited on him continually ; 

8 And when he had declared 
all (hese things unto them, he 
sent them to Joppa. 

97 On the morrow, as they 
went on their journey, and 
drew nigh unto the city, Peter 


went up upon the housetop to | 


pray about the sixth hour: 

10 And he became very hun- 
gry, and would have eaten: 
but while they made ready, 
he fell into a trance, 

11 And saw heaven opened, 
and a certain vessel descend- 
ing unto him, as it had beena 
great sheet knit at the four 
corners, and let down to the 
earth: 

12 Wherein were all manner 


of fourfooted beasts of the” 
earth, and wild beasts, and 


creeping things, and fowls o 
the air, : 

13 And there came a voice to 
him, Rise, Peter; kill, and eat. 

14 But Peter said, Not so, 
Lord; for I have never eaten 
any thing that is common or 
unclean. 

15 And the voice spake unto 
him again the second time, 
What God hath cleansed, that 
call not thou common. 

16 This was done thrice: and 
the vessel was received up 
again into heaven, 


\ 


Peter ts sent st 

17 Now while Peter doubted 
in himself what this vision 
which he had seen should 
mean, behold, the men which 
were sent from Cornelius 
had made inquiry for Simon’s 
house, and stood before the 
gate, 

18 And called, and asked 
whether Simon, which was 
surnamed Peter, were lodged 
there. 

19 {§ While Peter thought on 
the vision, the Spirit said unto 
him, Behold, three men seek 
thee. 

20 Arise therefore, and get 
thee down, and go with them, 
doubting nothing: for I have 
sent them. 

21 Then Peter went down to 
the men which were sent unto 
him from Cornelius; and said, 
Behold, I am he whom ye 
seek: what is the cause where- 
fore ye are come? 

22 And they said, Cornelius 
the centurion, a just man, and 
one that feareth God, and of 
good report among all the na- 
tion of the Jews, was warned 
from God by a holy angel to 
send for thee into his house, 
and to hear words of thee. 

23 Then called he them in, 
and lodged them. And on the 
morrow Peter went away with 
them, and certain brethren 
‘rom Joppa accompanied him. 
24 And the morrow after they 
_entered into Cesarea. And 
Cornelius waited for them, 
and had called together his 
kinsmen and near friends, 

25 And as Peter was coming 
in, Cornelius met him, and 
fell down at his feet, and wor- 
Shipped himm.. 


CHAPTER X. 


‘to Cornelius. 


saying, Stand up; I myself 
also am & Man. 

27 And as he talked with him, 
he went in, and found many 
that were come together. 

28 And he said unto them, Ye 
know how that it is an unlaw- 
ful thing for a man that is a 
Jew to keep company, orcome 
unto one of another nation; 
but God hath shewed me that 
I should not call any man 
common or unclean. 

29 Therefore came I unto you 
without gainsaying, as soon 
as I was sent for: I ask there- 
fore for what intent ye have 
sent for me? 

30 And Cornelius said, Four 
days ago I was fasting until 
this hour; and at the ninth 
hour I prayed in my house, 
and, behold, a man stood 
before me in bright cloth- 
ing, 

81 And said, Cornelius, thy 
prayer is heard, and thine 
alms are had in remembrance 
in the sight of God. 

32 Send therefore to Joppa, 
and call hither Simon, whose 
surname is Peter; he is lodged 
in the house of one Simon a 
tanner by the sea side: who, 
when he cometh, shall speak 
unto thee. 

33 Immediately therefore I 
sent to thee; and thou hast 
well done that thou art come. 
Now therefore are we all here 
present before God, to hear all 
things that are commanded 
thee of God. 

34 § Then Peter opened his 
mouth, and said, Of a truth I 
perceive that God is no re 
specter of persons: 

35. But in every nation he 


26 But Peter took him up,;that feareth him, and work- 
205 


Peter preacheth 


eth righteousness, is accepted 
with him. 

36 The word which God sent 
unto the children of Israel, 
preaching peace by Jesus 
Christ: (he is Lord of all:) 

37 That word, J say, ye know, 
which was published through- 
out all Judea, and began from 
Galilee, after the baptism 
which John preached; 

38 How God anointed Jesus of 
Nazareth with the Holy Ghost 
and with power: who went 
about doing good, and healing 
all that were oppressed of the 
Uevil; for God was with him. 

29 And we are witnesses of 
all things which he did both 
in the land of the Jews, andin 
Jerusalem; whom they slew 
and hanged on a tree: 

40 Him God raised up the third 
day, and shewed him openly; 
41 Not to all the people, but 
unto witnesses chosen before 
of God, even to us, who @Gid eat 
and drink with him after he 
rose from the dead, 

42 And he commanded us to 
preach unto the people, and 
to testify that it is he which 
was ordained of God fo be the 
Judge of quick and dead. 

43 To him give all the prophets 
witness, that through his name 
whosoever believeth in bim 
shall receive remission of sins, 
44 { While Peter yet spake 
these words, the Holy Ghost 
fell on all them which heard 
the word. 

45 And they of the circum- 
cision which believed were 
astonished, as many as came 
with Peter, because that on 
the Gentiles also was poured 
out the gift of the Holy Ghost. 

48 For they heard them speak 


~ 


THE ACTS, 





to Cornelius. 
with tongues, and magnify — 
God. Then answered Peter, 

47 Can any man forbid water, 
that these should not be bap- 
tized, which have received the 
Holy Ghost as well as we? 

48 And he commanded them 
to be baptized in the name of 
the Lord, .Then prayed they 
him to tarry certain days. 


CHAPTER XI. 

1 Peter, being accused fur going in to the 
Gentiles, 5 maketh his defence, 18 which 
is accepted. 19 The gospel being spread 
into Fhenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, 
Barnabas is sent to confirm them. 26 
The disciples there are first called 
Christians, 27 They send rrlief to tha 
brethren in Judea in time of famine. 


AF the apostles and breth- 
ren that were in Judea 
heard that the Gentiles had 
also received the word of God. 

2 And when Peter was come 
up to Jerusalem, they that 
were of the circumcision con- 
tended with him, 

3 Saying, Thou wentest in to ~ 
men uncircumcised, and didst 
eat with them. 

4 But Peter rehearsed the 
matter from the beginning, © 
and expounded it by order 
unto them, saying, 

5 I was in the city of Joppa 
praying: andinatrance I saw 
a vision, A certain vessel de- 
scend, as it had been a great — 
sheet, let down from heaven 
by four corners; and it came 
even to me: 

6 Upon the which when I had 
fastened mine eyes, I consider- 
ed, and saw fourfooted beasts 
of the earth, and wild beasts, 
and creeping things, and fowls 
of the air. | 

7 And TI heard a voice saying 


unto me, Arise, Peter; slay — 


and eat, 
8 But I said, Not so, Lord: 


Péter defendeth his CHAPTER XI. preaching to Gentiles, 
for nothing common or un-| 19 { Now they which were 


clean hath at any time entered 
into my mouth. 

9 But the voice answered me 
_ again from heaven, What God 
hath cleansed, that call not 
thou common, 

10 And this was done three 
times: and al! were drawn up 
again into heaven. 

11 Anda, behold, immediately 
there were three men already 
come unto the house where I 
was, sent from Cesarea unto 
me, 

12 And the Spirit bade me go 
with them, nothing doubting. 
Moreover these six brethren 
accompanied me, and we en- 
tered into the man’s house: 

13 And he shewed us how 
. he had seen an angel in his 
house, which stood and said 
unto him, Send men to Joppa, 
and call for Simon, whose sur- 
name is Peter; 

14 Who shall tell thee words, 
whereby thou and all thyhouse 
shall be saved. 

15 And as I began to speak, 
the Holy Ghost fell on them, 
as on us at the beginning. 

16 Then remembered I the 
word of the Lord, how that he 
said, John indeed baptized 
with water; but ye shall be 
baptized with the Holy Ghost. 

17 Forasmuch then as God 
gave them the like gift as he 
did unto us, who believed on 
the Lord Jesus Christ, what 
was I, that I could withstand 
God? 

18 When they heard these 
things, they held their peace, 
and. glorified God, saying, 
Then hath God also to the 
Gentiles granted repentance 
unto life. 


scattered abroad upon the per- 
secution that arose about Ste- 
phen travelled as far as Phe- 
nice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, 
preaching the word to none 
but unto the Jews only. 

20 And some of them were 
men of Cyprus and Cyrene, 
which, when they were come 
to Antioch, spake unto the 
Grecians, preaching the Lord 
Jesus. 

21 And the hand of the Lord 
was with them: and a great. 
number believed, and turned 
unto the Lord. 

22 § Then tidings of these 
things came unto the ears of 
the church which was in Jeru- 
salem: and they sent forth 
Barnabas, that he should go 
as far as Antioch. 

23 Who, when he came, and 
had seen the grace of God, was 
glad, and exhorted them all, 
that with purpose of heart they 
would cleave unto the Lord. 

24 For he was a good man, and 
fullof the Holy Ghost and of 
faith: and much people was 
added unto the Lord. 

25 Then departed Barnabas to 
Tarsus, for to seek Saul: 

26 And when he had found 
him, he brought him unto 
Antioch. Andit came to pass, 
that a whole year they as- 
sembled themselves with the 
church, and taught much peo- 
ple. And the disciples were 
called Christians first in Anti- 
och. 

27 { And in these days came 
prophets from Jerusalem un- 
to Antioch. 

28 And there stood up one 
of them named Agabus, and 
signified. by the Spirit that 

207 


Peter's imprisonment, THE ACTS. 


there should be great dearth 
throughout all the world: 
which came to pass in the 
days of Claudius Cesar. 

29 Then the disciples, every 
man according to his ability, 
determined to send relief unto 
the brethren which dwelt in 
Judea: 

30 Which also they ‘did, and 
sent it to the elders by the 
hands of Barnabas and Saul. 


CHAPTER XII. 

1 King Herod persecuteth the Christians, 
killeth James, and imprisoneth Peter; 
wkum an angel delivereth upon the 
prayers of the church. 20 In his pride 
tuking to himself the honour due to God, 
he is stricken by an angel, and dieth mis- 
erably, 24 After his death, the word of 
God prospereth. 


OW about that time Herod 

the king stretched forth 

Ais hands to vex certain of the 
church. 

2 And he killed James the 
brother of John with thesword, 

3 And because he saw it 
pleased the Jews, he proceed- 
ed further to take Peter also. 
(Then were the days of un- 
leavened bread.) 

4 And when he had appre- 
hended him, he put him in 
prison, and delivered him to 
four quaternions of soldiers 
to keep him; intending after 
Easter to bring him forth to 
the people. 

5 Peter therefore was kept in 
prison: but prayer was made 
without ceasing of the church 
unto God for him. 

6 And when Herod would 
have brought him forth, the 
same night Peter was sleeping 
between two soldiers, bound 
with two chains: and the keep- 
ers before the door kept the 
prison. 

7 And, behold, the angel of 

208 


and deliverance. 
the Lord came upon him, and © 
@ light shined in the prison: 
and he smote Peter on the 
side, and raised him up, say- 
ing, Ariseup quickly. And his 
chains fell off from Ais hands. 

8 And the angel said unto 
him, Gird thyself, and bind on 
thy sandals: and so he did, 
And he saith unto him, Cast 
thy garment about thee, and 
follow me. 

9 And he went out, and fol- 
lowed him; and wist not that 
it was true which was done by 
the angel; but thought he saw 
a vision. 

10 When they were past the 
first and the second ward, 
they came unto the iron gate 
that leadeth unto the city; 
which opened to them of his 
own accord: and they went 
out, and passed on through 
one street; and forthwith the 
angel departed from him. 

11 And when Peter was coms 
to himself, he said, Now f 
know of a surety, that the 
Lord hath sent his angel, and 
hath delivered me out of the 
hand of Herod, and from all . 
the expectation of the people 
of the Jews. { 

12 And when he had consid- 
ered the thing, he came to the 
house of Mary the mother of 
John, whose surname was 
Mark; where many were 
gathered together praying. 

13: And as Peter knocked at 
the door of the gate, a dam- 
sel came to hearken, named 
Rhoda, 

14 And when she knew Pe- 
ter’s voice, she opened not the 
gate for gladness, but ran in, 
and told how Peter stood be-— 
fore the gate. - ; 


’ 


The miserable 

15 And they said unto her, 
Thou art mad. But she con- 
stantly affirmed that it was 
evenso. Then said they, It is 
. his angel. 

16 But Peter continued knock- 
ing: and when they had open- 
ed the door, and saw him, they 
were astonished. 

17 But he, beckoning unto 
them with the hand. to hold 
their peace,declared untothem 
how the Lord had brought him 
out of the prison. And he 
said, Go shew these things un- 
to James,and to the brethren. 
And he departed, and went 
into another place. 

18 Now as soon as it was day, 
there was no small stir among 
the soldiers, what was become 
of Peter. 

19 And when Herod had 
sought for him, and found 
him not, he examined the 
keepers, and commanded 
that they should be put to 
death. And he went down 
from Judea to Cesarea, and 
there abode. 

20 ¢ And Herod was highly 
displeased with them of Tyre 
and Sidon: but they came 
with one accord to him, and, 
having madeBlastusthe king’s 
chamberlain their friend, de- 
sired peace; because their 
country was nourished by the 

king's country. 
* 21 And upon a set day Herod, 
arrayed in royal apparel, sat 
upon his throne, and made an 
oration unto them. 

22 And the people gave a 
shout, saying, Ji is the voice 
of a god, and not of a man. 
23 And immediately the an- 
gel of the Lord smote him, 
because he gave not God the 

. 14 


, CHAPTER XII. 


death of Herod. 


glory: and he was eaten of 
worms, and gave up the ghost. 

24 ¢ But the word of God 
grew and’ multiplied. 

25 And Barnabas and Saul re- 
turned from Jerusalem, when 
they had fulfilled their minis- 
try, and took with them John, © 
whose surname was Mark. 


CHAPTER XIII, 

1 Paul and Barnabas are chusen to gote 
the Gentiles. 1% Of Sergius Paulus, and 
Elymas thersorcerer. 14 Puul preach- 
eth at Antioch, that Jesus is Christ. 42 
The Gentiles believe: 45 but the Jews 
gainsay and blaspheme: 46 whereupon 
they turn to the Gentiles. 48 As many 
as were ordained to life believed. 


OW there were in the - 

church that was at Antioch 
certain prophets and teach- 
ers; as Barnabas, and Simeon 
that was called Niger, and 

Lucius of Cyrene, and Mana- 
en, which had been brought 
up with Herod the tetrarch, 
and Saul, 

2 As they ministered to the 
Lord, and fasted, the Holy 
Ghost said, Separate me Bar- 
nabas and Saul for the work 
whereunto I havecalted them, 

3 And when they had fasted 
and prayed, and laid their 
hands on them, they sent 
them away. 

44 So they, being sent forth 
by the Holy Ghost, departed 
unto Seleucia; and from 
thence they sailed to Cyprus. 
5 And when they were at Sal- 
amis, they preached the word 
of God in the synagogues of 
the Jews: and they had also 
John to their minister. 

6 And when they had gons 
through the isle unto Paphos, 
they found a certain sorcerer, 
a false prophet, a Jew, whose” 
name was Bar-jesus: 

7 Which was with the deputy 

209 


Paul preacheth 


of the country, Sergius Pau- 
lus, a prudent. man; who call- 
ed for Barnabas and Saul, and 
desired to hear the word of 
God. 

8 But Elymas the sorcerer 
(for so is his name by inter- 
pretation), withstood them, 
seeking to turn away the dep- 
uty from the faith, 

9 Then Saul, (who also is call- 
ed Paul,) filled with the Holy 

thost, set his eyes on him, 

10 And said, O full of all sub- 
tilty and all mischief, thou 
child of the devil, tou enemy 
of all righteousness, wilt thou 
not cease to pervert the right 
ways of the Lord? 

11 And now, behold, the hand 
of the Lord is upon thee, and 
thou shalt be blind, not seeing 
the sun for aseason. And im- 
mediately there fell on him a 
mist and a darkness; and he 
went about seeking some to 
lead him by the hand. 

12 Then the deputy, when he 
saw what was done, believed, 
being astonished at the doc- 
trine of the Lord. 

13 Now when Paul and his 
‘company loosed from Paphos, 
they came to Perga in Pam- 
phylia: and John departing 
from. them returned to Jeru- 
salem. 

14] But when they departed 
from Perga, they came to An- 
tioch in Pisidia, and went in- 
to the synagogue on the sab- 
bath day, and sat down. 

15 And after the reading of 
the law and the prophets,the 
rulers of the synagogue sent 
unto them, saying, Ye men 
cul brethren, if ye have any 
word of exhortation for the 
people, say on. 
; 210 


‘THE ACTS, 


at Antioch, that 


16 Then Paul stood up, and 
beckoning with his hand said, 
Men of Israel, and ye that tear 
God, give audience. 

17 The God of this people of 
Israel chose our fathers, and 
exalted the people when they 
dwelt as strangers in the land 
of Egypt,and with a high arm 
brought he them out of it. 

18 And about the time of 
forty years suffered be their 
manners in the wilderness, 

19 And when he had destroy- 
ed seven nations in the land 
of Chanaan, he divided their 
land to them by lot. 

20 And after that he gave un- 


to them judges about the space | 


of four hundred and fifty years, 
until Samuel the prophet. 

21 And afterward they desir- 
ed a king: and God gave unto 


them Saul the son of Cis, a- 


man of the tribe of Benjamin, 
by the space of forty years. 

22 And when he had remoy- 
ed him, he raised up unto 
them David to be their king; 
to whom also he gave testi- 
mony, and said, I have found 
David the son of Jesse, a man 
after mine own heart, which 
shall fulfil all my will. 

23 Of this man’s seed hath 
God, according to his promise, 
raised unto Israel a Saviour, 
Jesus: 

24 When John had» first 
preached before his coming 
the baptism of repentance to 
all the people of Israel. 

2 And as. John fulfilled his 
course, he said, Whom think 
ye that Iam? I-am not he. 


But, behold, there cometh one — 


after me, whose shoes of /is 


feet I am not worthy to loose. 


-26 Men and brethren, chil- 


Jesus is Christ. 


dren of the stock of Abraham, 
and whosoever among you 
feareth God, to you is. the 
word of this salvation sent. 

27 For they that dwell at Je- 
rusalem, and their rulers, be- 
cause they knew him not, nor 
yet tbe voices of the prophets 
which are read every sabbath 
day, they have fulfilled them 
in condemning him. 

28 And though they found no 
cause of death in him, yet de- 
sired they Pilate that he 
should be slain. 
~29 And when they had ful- 
filled all that was written of 
him, they took him down 
from the tree, and laid him in 
a sepulchre. 

30 But God raised him from 
the dead: 

31 And he was seen many 
days of them which came up 
with him from Galilee to Je- 
rusalem, who are his witnesses 
unto the people. 

32 And we declare unto you 
glad tidings, how that the 
promise which was made un- 
to the fathers, 

33 God hath fulfilled the same 
unto us their children, in that 
he hath raised up Jesus again; 
as it is also written in the sec- 
ond psalm, Thou art my Son, 
this day have I begotten thee. 

34 And as concerning that he 
raised him up from the dead, 
now nomore to return to cor- 
ruption, he said on this wise, 
I will give you the sure mer- 
cies of David. 

35 Wherefore he saith also in 
another psalm, Thou shalt not 
suffer thine Holy One to see 
corruption. 

386 For David, after he had 
served his own generation by 


CHAPTER XIII. 


Gentiles believe. 


the will of God, fell on sleep, 
and was laid unto his fathers, 
and saw corruption: 

37 But he, whom God raised 
again, saw no corruption. 

38 § Be it known unto you 
therefore, men and brethren, 
that through this man is 
preached unto you the fore 
giveness of sins: 

39 And by him all that believe 
are justified from all things, 
from which ye could not be 
justified by the law of Moses. 

40 Beware therefore, lest that 
come upon you, which is spok- 
en of in the prophets; 

41 Behold, ye despisers, and 
wonder, and perish: for I 
work a work in your days, a 
work which ye shall in no 
wise believe, though a man 
declare it unto you. 

42 And when the Jews were 
gone out of the synagogue, the 
Gentiles besought that these 
words might be preached to 
them the next sabbath. 

43 Now when the congrega- . 
tion was broken up, many of 
the Jews and religious pros- 
elytes followed Paul and Bar- 
nabas; who,speaking to them, 
persuaded them to continue in 
the grace of God. 

44 { And the next sabbath day 
came almost the whole city 
together to hear the word of, 
God. 

45 But when the Jews saw the 
multitudes, they were filled 
with envy, and spake against 
those things which were spok- 
en by Paul, contradicting and 
blaspheming. 

46 Then Paul and Barnabas 
waxed bold, and said, It was 
necessary that the word of God: 
should first have been spoken 

211 


The Jews raise 


to you: but seeing ye put it 
from you, and judge your- 
selves unworthy of everlast- 
ing life, lo, we turn to the 
Gentiles. 

47 For so hath the Lord com- 
manded us, saying, I have set 
thee to be a@ light of the Gen- 
tiles, that thou shouldest be 


for salvation unto the ends of 


the earth. 

48 And when the Gentiles 
heard this, they were glad, 
and glorified the word of the 
Lord: and as many as were 
ordained to eternal life be- 
lieved. 

49 And the word of the Lord 
was published throughout all 
the region. 

50 But the Jews stirred up the 
devout and honourable wo- 
men, and the chief men of the 
city, and raised persecution 
against Paul and Barnabas, 
and expelled them out of their 
coasts. 

51 But they shook off the dust 
of their feet against them, and 
came unto Iconium. 

52 And the disciples were 
filled with joy, and with the 
Holy Ghost. 


CHAPTER XIV. 

Paul and Barnabas are persecuted from 
Iconium. 8 At Lystra Paul healeth a 
cripple, whereupon they are reputed as 
gods. 19 Paul ¢#s stoned. 21 They pass 
through divers churches, confirming the 
disciples in faith and patience. 26 Re- 
turning to Antioch, they report what God 
had done with them. 


ASD it came to pass in Ico- 
nium, that they went both 
together into the synagogue 
of the Jews, and so spake, that 
a great multitude both of the 
Jews and also of the Greeks 
believed. 


me 


2 But the unbelieving Jews. 


stirred up the Gentiles, and 
212 


THE ACTS.» 


@ persecution, — 
made their minds evil affect- 
ed against the brethren. ; 

3 Long time therefore abode 
they’ speaking boldly in the 
Lord, which gave testimony 
unto the word of his grace, and 
granted signs and wonders to 
be done by their hands. ; 
4 But the multitude of the 
city was divided: and part 
held with the Jews, and part 
with the aposiles. 

5 And when there was an as- 
sault made both of the Gen- 
tiles, and also of the Jews with 
their rulers, to use them de- 
spitefully, and to stone them, ' 
6 They were ware of it, and 
fled unto Lystra and Derbe, 
cities of Lycaonia, and unto 
the region that lieth round 
about: 

7. And there they preached 
the gospel. 

8 { And there sat a certain 
man at Lystra, impotent in 
his feet, being a cripple from 
his mother’s womb, who ney- 
er had walked: 

9 Thesame heard Paul speak: 
who _ steadfastly beholding 
him, and perceiving that he 
had faith to be healed, 

10 Said with a loud ‘voice, 
Stand upright on thy feet. 
And he leapef and walked. 

11 And when the people saw 
what Paul had done, they lift- 
ed up their voices, saying in 
the speech of Lycaonia, The - 
gods are come down to us in 
the likeness of men. © 

12 And they called Barnabas, 
Jupiter; and Paul, Mercurius, 
because he was the oujet 
speaker, 

.13 Then the priest of J natingd 
which was before their city, 
brought oxen and garlands 


Paul is stoned 


unto the gates, and would 
have done sacrifice with the 
people. 

14 Which when the apostles, 
Barnabas and Paul, heard of, 
they rent their clothes, and 
ran in among the people, cry- 
ing out, 

15 And saying, Sirs, why do 
ye these things? Wealso are 
men'oflike passions with you, 
and preach unto you that ye 
should turn from these van- 
ities unto the living God, 
which made heaven, and 
earth, and the sea, and all 
things that,are therein: 

16 Who in times past suffered 
all. nations to walk in their 
own ways. 

17 Nevertheless he left not 
himself without witness, in 
that he did good, and gave us 
rain from heaven, and fruit- 
ful seasons, filling our hearts 
with food and gladness, 

18. And with these sayings 
scarce restrained they the 
people, that they had not done 
sacrifice unto them, 

19 § And there came thither 
certain Jews from Antioch 
and Iconium, who persuaded 
the people, and, having stoned 
Paui, drew him out of the city, 
supposing he had been dead. 

20 Howbeit, as the disciples 
stood roand: about him, he 
rose up, and came into the 
city: and the next day he 
departed with Barnabas to 
Derbe. 

21 And when they had preach- 
ed the gospel to that city, and 
had taught many, they return- 
ed again to Lystra, and to Ico- 
‘nium, and Antioch, 

_ 22 Confirming the souls of the 

Gisciples, and exhorting them 


CHAPTER XV. ~ 


at Lystra. 


to continue in the faith, and 
that we must through much 
tribulation enter into the king- ° 
dom of God. 

23 And when they had ordain- 
ed them eldersin every church, 
and had prayed with fasting, 
they commended them to the 
Lord, on whom they believed, 

24 And after they had passed 
throughout Pisidia, they came 
to Pamphylia. 

25 And when they had preach- 
ed the word in Perga, they 
went down into Attalia: 

26 And thence sailed to Anti- 
och, from whence they had 
been recommended to the 
grace of God for the work 
which tlgey fulfilled. ; 

27 And when they were come, 
and had gathered the church 
together, they rehearsed all 
that God had done with them, 
and how he had opened the 
door of faith unto the Gentiles. 

28 And there they abode long 
time with the disciples. 

CHAPTER XV. 


1 Great dissension ariseth touching cire 
cumcision. 6 The apostles consult about 
it, 22 and send their determination by 
letters to the churches. 36 Paul and 
Barnabas, thinking to visit the brethren 
together, fall at strife, and depart 
asunder. h 


ND certain men which 
4% came down from Judea 
taught the brethren, and said, 
Except ye be circumcised aft- 
er the manner of Moses, ye 
eannot be saved, 
2 When therefore Paul and 
Barnabas had no small dis- 
sension and disputation with 
them, they determined that 
Paul and Barnabas, and cer- 
tain other of them, should go 
up to Jerusalem unto the 
apostles and elders about this 
question. 
218 


Great ‘dissension 


3 And being brought on their 
way by the church, they pass- 
ed through Phenice and Sama- 
ria, declaring the conversion 
of the Gentiles: and they 
caused great joy unto all the 
brethren. 

4 And when they were come 
to Jerusalem, they were re- 
ceived of the church, and of 
the apostles and elders, and 
they declared all things that 
God had done with them, 

5 But there rose up certain of 
the sect of the Pharisees which 
believed, saying, That it was 
needful to circumcise them, 
and to command them to keep 
the law of Moses. 

€ J And the apostlesgand eld- 
ers came together for to con- 
sider of this matter. 

7 And when there had been 
much disputing, Peter rose up, 
and said unto them, Men and 
brethren, ye know how that 


a good while ago God made! 


choice among us, that the 
Gentiles by my mouth should 
hear the word of the gospel, 
and believe. 

8 And God, which knoweth 
the hearts, bare them witness, 
giving them the Holy Ghost, 
even as he did unto us; 

9 And put no difference be- 
tween us and them, purifying 
their hearts by faith. 

' 10 Now therefore why tempt 

ye God, to put a yoke upon 
theneck of the disciples, which 
neither our fathers nor we 
were able to bear? 

11 But we believe that through 
the grace of the Lord Jesus 
Christ we shall be saved, even 
as they. 

12 4 Then all the multitude 
kept silence, and gave audi- 

214 





THE ACTS. touching circumcision. 


ence to Barnabas and Paul, 
declaring what miracles and 
wonders God had wrought 
among the Gentiles by them. 

13 { And after they had held 
their peace, James answered, 
saying, Men and brethren, 
hearken unto me: 

14 Simeon hath déclared how 
God at the first did visit the 
Gentiles, to take out of them 
a people for his name. 

15 And to this agree the words 
ofthe prophets; asitis written, 

16 After this I will return, and 
will build again the tabernacle 
of David, which is fallen down; 
and I will build again the ruins 
thereof, and I will set it up: 

17 That the residue of men 
might seek after the Lord, and 
all the Gentiles, upon whom 
my name is called, saith the 
Lord, who doeth all these 
things. 

18 Known unto God are all 
his works from the beginning 
of the world. 

19 Wherefore my sentence is, 
that we trouble not them; 


which from among the Gen: | 


tiles are turned to God: 

20 But that we-write unt¢ 
them, that they abstain from 
pollutions of idols, and fro 
fornication, and from things 
strangled, and from blood. 

21 For Moses of old time hath 
in every city them that preach 
him, being read in the syna- 
gogues every sabbath day. 

22 Then pleased it the apos- 
tles and elders, with the whole 


church, to send chosen men of 


their own company to Anti-— 


och with Paul and Barnabas; 
namely, Judas surnamed Bar- 
sabas, and Silas, chief men 
among the brethren: 


’ 


| The case of Gentile CHAPTER XVL converts decided. 


Re And they wrote letters by 


many words, and confirmed 


them. after this manner; The| them. 


apostles and elders and. breth- 

ren send greeting unto the 

brethren which are of the 

Gentiles in Antioch and Syria 
and Cilicia: 

24 Forasmuch as we. have 
heard, that certain which went 
out from us have. troubled 
you with words, subverting 
your souls, saying, Ye must be 
circumcised, and keep thelaw; 
to whom we. gave no such 
commandment: 

25 It seemed good unto us, 
being assembled with one ac- 
cord,to send chosen men unto 
you with our beloved Bar- 
nabas and Paul, 

26 Men that have hazarded 
their lives for the name of our 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

27, We have sent therefore 
Judas and Silas, who shall 
also tell you the same things 
by mouth. 

_28 For it.seemed good to the 
‘Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay 
upon you no greater burden 
than these necessary things; 

29 That ye abstain from meats 
offered to idols, and from 
blood, and from things stran- 
gled, and from fornication: 
from which if ye keep your- 
selves, ye shall do well. , Fare 
ye well, 

30 So when they were dis- 
-missed,they came to Antioch: 
and when they had gathered 
the multitude together, they 
delivered the epistle: 

81 Which when they had read, 
they rejoiced for the consola- 
tion. 

.32. And Judas and Silas, be- 
ing prophets also themselves, 
exhorted the brethren with 


33 And after they had tarried 
there a space, they were let go 
in peace from the brethren 
unto the apostles. 

34 Notwithstanding it pleased 
Silas to abide there still. 

35. Paul also and Barnabas 
continued in Antioch, teach- 
ing and preaching the word 
of the Lord, with many others 
also, 

36 J And some days after, Paul 
said unto Barnabas, Let us go 
again and visit our, brethren 
in every city where we have 
preached the word of the Lord, 
and see how they do. 

37 And Barnabas determined 
to take with them John, whose 
surname was Mark. 

38 But Paul thought not good 
to take him with them, who 
departed from them from 
Pampbylia, and went not with 
them to the work. 

39 And the contention was so 
sharp between them, thatthey 
departed asunder one from the 
other: and so Barnabas took 
Mark, and sailed unto Cyprvs; 

40 And Paul.chose Silas, and 
departed, being recommended 
by the brethren unto the grace 
of God. 

41 And he went, through Syr-- 
ia and Cilicia, confirming the 
churches, 

CHAPTER XVI. 

1 Paul having circumcised Timothy, 7 
and being called by the Spirit from one 
eountry to another, 14 converteth Lydia, 
16 casteth out @ spirtt of divination. 
19 For which cause he and Silas are 
whipped and imprisoned. 26 The priscn 


doors are upened. 31 The jailer is con- 
verted, 37 and they are delivered, 


HEN came heto Derbe and 

Lystra: and, behold, a cer- 

tain disciple was there, named 
215 


Paul preacheth 


Timotheus, the son ofacertain 
woman, which was a Jewess, 
and believed; but his father 
was a Greek: 

2 Which was well reported of 
by the brethren that were at 
Lystra and Iconium. 

3 Him would-Paul have to go 
forth with him; and took and 
circumcised him because of 
the Jews which were in those 
quarters: for they knew all 
that his father was a Greek. 

4 And as they went through 
the cities, they delivered them 
the decrees for to keep, that 
were ordained of the apostles 
and elders which were at Je- 
rusalem. 

5 And so were the churches 
established in the faith, and 
increased in number daily. 

6 Now when they had gone 
throughout Phrygia and ‘the 
region of Galatia, and were 
forbidden of the Holy Ghost 
to preach the word in Asia, 

7 After they were come to 
Mysia, they assayed to go into 
Bithynia: but the Spirit suf- 
fered them not. 

& And they passing by Mysia 
came down to Troas. 

§ And a vision appeared to 
Paulin the night; There stood 
aman of Macedonia, and pray- 
ed him, saying, Come over in- 
to Macedonia, and help us. 

10 And after he had seen the 
vision, immediately we en- 
deavoured to go into Mace- 
donia, assuredly gathering 
that the Lord had called us 
for to preach the gospel unto 
them. 

11 Therefore loosing from 
Troas, we came with astraight 
course to Samotbracia, and 
the next day to Neapolis; 

216 


THE ACTS. 


at Philippi. 


A 
: 


12 And from thence to Phi- | 


lippi, which is the-chief city. | 
of that part of Macedonia, — 
and a colony: and we were 
in ‘that city abiding “certain 
days. 

13 And on the sabbath we 
went out of the city by a river 
side, where prayer was wont 
to be made; and we sat down, 
and spake unto the women 
which resorted thither. 

14 § And a certain woman 
named Lydia, a seller of pur- 
ple, of the city of Thyatirs, 
which worshipped God, heard 
us: whose heart the Lord 
opened, that she attended 
unto the things which were 
spoken of Paul. 

15And when she was paptized, 
and her household, she be- 
sought us, saying, If ye have 
judged mie to be faithful to the 
Lord, come into my house, 
and abide there. And she con- 
strained us. 


: 


16 ¢ And it came to pass, as 


we went to prayer, a certain 
damsel possessed with a spirit 
of divination met us, which 
brought her masters much 
gain by soothsaying: 

17 The same followed Paul 
and us, and cried, saying, 
These men are the’ servants 
of the most high God, which 
shew unto us the way of sal- 
vation. 


18 And this did she many‘ 


days. But Paul, being grieved, 
turned and said to, the spirit, I 
command thee in the name 
of Jesus Christ to come out 
of her. And he came out the 
same hour. 


' 


19 § And when her masters © 


saw that the hope of their gains 
was gone, they caught Paul 


ee ees 


The. conversion 


-and Silas, and drew then into 
the marketplace unto the rul- 


ers, 

20 And brought them to the 
magistrates, saying, These 
men, being Jews, do exceed- 
ingly trouble our city, 

21 And teach customs, which 
are not lawful for us to re- 
ceive, neither to observe, be- 
ing Romans. 

22 And the multitude rose up 
together against them; and 
the magistrates rent off their 
clothes, and commanded to 
beat them. 

23 And when they had laid 
many stripes upon them, they 
cast thenvinto prison, charging 
the jailer to keep them safely: 
24 Who, having received such 
a charge, thrust them into the 
inner ‘prison, and made their 
feet fast in the stocks. 

2 § And at midnight Paul 
and Silas prayed, and sang 
praises unto God: and the 
prisoners heard ‘them: 

26 And suddenly there was a 
great earthquake, so that the 
foundations of the prison were 
shaken: and immediately all 
the doors were 'opened, and 
every one’s bands were loosed. 

27 And the keeper of the pris- 
on awaking out of his sleep, 
and seeing the prison doors 
open, he drew out his swofd, 
and would have killed him- 
self} sapposing that the pris- 
oners had been: fled. 

28 But Paul cried with a loud 
voice, Saying, Do thyself no 
harm: for we are all here. 
29 Then he called for alight, 
and sprang in, and came trem- 
bling,,and fell down before 
Paul and Silas, 

-30 And brought them out, and 


CHAPTER XVI. 


of the jailer. 
said, Sirs, what must I do to 
be saved ? 


| $1 And they said, Believe on 


the Lord Jesus Christ, and 
thou shalt be saved, and thy 
house. 

32 And they spake‘unto him 
the word of the Lord, and to 
all that were in his house. ~ 

33 And he took them thesame 
hour of the night, and washed 
their stripes; and was bap- 
tized, he and all his, straight- 
way. 

84 And when he had brought 
them into his house, he set 
meat before them ,and rejoiced, 
believing in God with all his 
house. 

35 And when it was day, the 
magistrates sent the serjeants, 
saying, Let those men go. 

36 And the keeper of the pris- 
on told this saying to Paul, 
The magistrates have sent to 
let you go: now therefore de- - 
part, and go in peace, 

37 But Paul said unto them, 
They have beaten us openly 
uncondemned, being Romans, 
and have cast us into prison; 
and now do they thrust us out 
privily? nay verily; but let 
them come themselves and 
fetch us out. 

88 And the. serjeants told 
these words unto the magis-~ 
trates ; and they feared, when 
they heard that they were 
Romans, 

39 And they came and be 
soughtthem, and brought them 
out, and desired them to depart 
out of the city, 

40 And they went out of the 
prison, and entered into the 
house of Lydia: and when they 
had seen the brethren, they 
comforted them, and departed. 

217 


af 


Paws preacheth 
CHAPTER XVII, 


1 Paul preacheth at Thessalonica, 4 where 
some balieve, and others persecute him. 
10 He 13 sent to Berea, and preacheth 
there. 13 Being persecuted at Thessa- 
lonica, 15 he cometh to Athens, and dis- 
puteth, and preacheth the living God 
to them unknown, 34 whereby many are 
converted unto Christ. 


OW when they had passed 
through Amphipolis and 
(4 pollonia, they came to Thes- 

,Salonica, where was @ syna- 

"gogue of the Jews: 

2 And Paul, as his manner 
was, went in unto them, and 
three sabbath days reasoned 
with them out of the Scrip- 
tures, 

3 Opening and alleging; that 
Christ must needs have suffer- 
ed, and risen again from the 
dead; and that this Jesus, 
whom I preach unto you, is 
Christ. 

4And some of them believed, 
and consorted with Paul and 
Silas; and ofthe devout Greeks 
a great multitude, and of the 
chief women not a few, 

5 ¢ But the Jews which be- 
lieved not, moved with envy, 
took unto them certain lewd 
fellows of the baser sort, and 
gathered a company, and set 
all thecity on an uproar, and 
assaulted the house of Jason, 
and sought to bring them out 
to the people. 

, 6 Ang!when they found them 
not, thyy drew Jason and cer- 
tain brethren unto the rulers 
of the wity, crying, These that 
have turned the world upside 
down «re come hither also: 

7 Whom Jason hath receiv- 
ed: and these all do contrary 
to the decrees of Cesar, saying 
that there is another king, 
ong Jesus, 

8 And they troubled the peo- 

218 


TPH EACT SS: 


at Berea, 
ple and the rulers of the city, 
when they heard these things. 
9 And when they had taken 
security of Jason, and of the 
others, they let them go. 
10 { And the brethren imme- 
diately sent away Paul and 
Silas by night unto Berea: 
who coming thither went into 
the synagogue of the Jews. 
1l These were more noble 
than those in Thessalonica, in 
that they received the word 
with all readiness of mind, and 
searched the Scriptures daily, 
whether those things were so. 
12 Therefore many of them 
believed; also of honourable 


women which were, Greeks, 


and of men, not a few.’ 

13 But when the Jews of Thes- 
salonica had knowledge that 
the word of God was preached 
of Paul at Berea, they came 
thither also, and stirred up 
the people. 

14 And then immediately the 
brethren sent away Panl to 
go as it were to the sea: but 
Silas and Timotheus abode 
there still. Smit 

15 And they that conducted 
Paul brought him unto Ath- 
ens: 
mandment unto Silas and 
Timotheus for to come to him 
with all speed, they departed. 

18 {¢ Now while Paul waited 
for them at Athens, his spirit 
was stirred in him, when be 
saw the city wholly given to 
idolatry. 

17 Therefore disputed he in 
the synagogue with the Jews, 
and with the devout persons, 
and in the market daily with 
them that met with him. 

18 Then certain philosophers 


of the Epicureans, and of the — 


and receiving a com- 


Paul preacheth 


some said, What will this 
| babbler say? other some, He 
| seemeth to be a setter forth 
| of strange gods: because he 
preached unto them Jesus, 
and the resurrection. 

19 And they took him, and 
brought him unto Areopagus, 
saying, May we know what 
this new .doctrine, whereof 
thou speakest, is? 

20 For thou bringest certain 
strange things to our ears: we 
would know therefore what 
these things mean. 

21 (For all the Athenians,and 
strangers which were there, 
spent their time in nothing 
else, but either to tell or to 
hear some new thing.) 

229 Then Paul stood in the 
midst of Mars’ hill, and said, 
Ye men of Athens, I perceive 
that in all things ye are too 
superstitious. 

23 For as I passed by, and be- 
-heid your devotions, I found 
an altar with this inscription, 
TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. 
Whom therefore ye ignorant- 
ly worship, him declare I un- 
to you. 

24 God that made the world 
and all things therein, seeing 
that he is Lord of heaven and 
earth, dwelleth not in temples 
made with hands; 

25 Neither is worshipped with 
men’s hands, as though he 
needed any thing, seeing he 
giveth to all life, and breath, 
and all things; 

26 And hath made of one 
blood all nations of men for 
to dwell on all the face of the 
earth, and hath determined 
the times before appointed,and 
the bounds of their habitation; 


CHAPTER XVI. 
| Stoies, encountered him, And 


abuatiensit 


27 That they should seek the 
Lord, if haply they might feel 
after him, and find him, though 
he be not far from every one 
of us: 

28 Yor in him we live, and 
move, and have our being; as 
certain also of your own poets 
have said, For we are also his 
offspring. 

29 Forasmuch then as we are 
the offspring of God, we ought 
not to think that the Godheac 
is like unto gold, or silver, or 
stone, graven by art and man ’s 
device. 

30 And the times of this ig- 
norance God winked at; but 
now coumandeth all men 
every where to repent: 

31 Because he hath appoint- 
eda day, in the which he will 
judge the world in righteous- 
ness, by that man whom he 
hath ordained; whereof he 
hath given assurance unto all 
men, in that he hath raised 
him from the dead, 

32 § And when they heard 
of the resurrection of the 
dead, some mocked: and oth- 
ers said, We will hear thee 
again of this matte. ‘ 

33 So Paul departed from 
among them. 

34 Howbeit certain men clave 
unto him, and believed: a- 
mong the which was Dionys- 
ius the Areopagite, and a 
woman named Damaris, and 
others with them. 

CHAPTER XVIII. 


3 Paulylahoureth with his hands, and 
preacheth at Corinth to the Gentiles. 
9 The Lord encourageth him in a vi- 


sion. 12 He is accused before Galilio 


the deputy, but is dismissed. 18 After 
wards passing from city to city he 
strengtheneth the disciples. 24 Apol- 


los, being more perfectly instructed by 
Aquila and Priscilla, 23 preacheth Christ 
with great efficacy. 


219 


Paul preacheth 


ys ecgeyou _these things Paul 
departed from Athens, 
and came to Corinth; 

2 And found a-certain Jew 
named Aquila, born in Pon- 
tus, lately come from Italy, 
with his wife Priscilla, (be- 
cause that Claudius had com- 
manded all Jews to depart 
from Rome,) and came unto 
them. 

3 And because he was of the 
same craft, he abode with 
them, and wrought: (for by 
their occupation they were 
tentmakers.) 

4 And he reasoned in the 
Synagogue every sabbath, and 
persuaded the Jews and the 
Greeks, 

5 And when Silas and Timo- 
theus were come from Mace- 
donia, Paul was pressed in 
the spirit, and testified to the 
Jews that Jesus was Christ. 

6 And when they opposed 
themselves, and blasphemed, 
he shook /as raiment, and said 
unto them, Your blood be up- 
on your own heads; I «am 
clean: from henceforth I will 
go unto the Gentiles. 

7 4 And he departed thence, 
and entered into a certain 
man’s house, named Justus, 
one that worshipped God, 
whose house joined hard to 
the synagogue. 

8 And Crispus, the chief ruler 
of the synagogue, believed on 
the Lord with all his house; 
and many ot the Corinthians 
hearing believed, and »were 
baptized. 

9 Then spake the Lord to 
Paulin the night by a vision, 
Be not afraid, but speak, and 
hold not thy peace: 

10 For lam with thee, and 

220 


THE ACTS. 


at Corinth,’ 
no man shall set on thee to 
hurt thee: for I have much 
people in this city... 

11 And he continued there a 
year and six months, teaching 
the word of God among them. 

12 { And when Gallio was the 
deputy of Achaia, the Jews 
madeinsurrection with one ac- 
cord against Paul, and brought 
him to the judgment seat, 

13 Saying, This fellow per- 
suadeth men to worship God 
contrary to the law. 

14 And when Paul was now 
about to open Ais mouth, Gal- 
lio said unto the Jews, If it 
were a matter of wrong or 
wicked lewdness, O ye Jews, 
reason would that I should 
bear with you: 

15 But if it be a question of 
words and names, and of your 
law, look ye éo it; for I will be 
no judge of such matters. 

16 And he drave them from 
the judgment seat. 

17 Then all the Greeks took 
Sosthenes, the chief ruler of 
the synagogue, and beat him 
before the judgment seat. 
And Gallio cared for none of 
those things. 

18 { And Paul after this tar- 
ried éhere yet a good while, 
and then took his leave of the 
brethren, and sailed thence 
into Syria, and with him Pris- 
cilla and Aquila; haying shorn 
his head in Cenchrea: for he 
had a vow. 

19 And he came to Ephesus, 
and left them there: but he 
himself entered into the syna- 
gogue, and reasoned with the 
Jews. 

20 When they desired him to 
tarry longer time with vena 
he consented not; 


— Paul preacheth » 


21 But bade them farewell, 
saying, I must by all: means 
keep this feast that cometh in 
Jerusalem: but I will return 
again unto you, if God will. 
And he sailed from Ephe- 
sus. 

22 And when he had landed 
at Cesarea, and gone up, and 
saluted the church, he went 
down to Antioch. 

23 And after he had spent 
some time there, he departed, 
and went over ali the country 
of Galatia and Phrygia in 
order, strengthening all the 
disciples: 

‘24 9 And a certain Jew 
named Apollos, born at Alex- 
andria, an eloquent man, and 
mighty in the Scriptures, 
came to Ephesus. 

2% This man was instructed 
in the way of the Lord; and 
being fervent in the spirit, he 
spake and taught diligently 
the things of the Lord, know- 
ing only the baptism of John. 

26 And he began to’ speak 
boldly in the” synagogue: 
whom when Aquila and Pris- 
cilla had heard, they took 
him unto them, and expound- 
ed unto him the way of God 
more perfectly. 

27 And when he was dis- 
posed to pass into Achaia, the 
brethren wrote, exhorting the 
disciples to receive him: who, 
When he was come, helped 
them much which had beliey- 
ed through grace: 

28 For he mightily convinced 

the Jews, and .thaé publicly, 
shewing by the Scriptures 
that Jesus was Christ. 


‘CHAPTER XIX. 
6 The Holy Ghost is given by Paul’s 
hands, 9 The Jews bliasphems his doc- 


CHAPTER ‘XIX. 


- at Ephesus. 


trine, which is confirmed by miracles. 
13 The Jewish exorcists 16 are beaten 
by the devil. 19 Conjuring books are 
burnt, 24 Demetrius, for love of gain, 
raiseth an uprour against Peul, 25° 
which is appeased by the townclerk. 


i= ae it came to pass, that, 

while Apollos was at 
Corinth, Paul having passed 
through the upper coasts 
came to Ephesus; and find- 
ing certain disciples, 

2 He said unto them, Have 
ye received the Holy Ghost 
since ye believed? And they 
said unto him, We have not 
so’ much as heard whether 
there be any Holy Ghost. — 
3 And he said unto them, 
Unio what then were ye bap- 
tized? And they said, Unto 
John’s baptism. 

4 Then said Paul, John yver- 
ily baptized with the baptism 
of repentance, saying unto 
the people, that they should 
believe.on him which should 
come after him, that is, on 
Christ Jesus. 

5 When they heard this, they 
were baptized in the name of 
the Lord Jesus. 

6 And when Paul had Jaid 
his hands upon them, the Ho- 
ly Ghost came on them; and 
they spake with tongues, and 
prophesied. 

7 And allthe men were about 
twelve. 

8 And he went into the syna- 
gogue, and spake boldly for 
the space of three months, dis- 
puting and persuading the 
things concerning the king- 
dom of God. 

9 But when divers were hard- 
ened, and believed not, but. 
spake evil of that way before 
the multitude, he departed 
from them, and separated the 

221 


The Jewish exorcists, THE ACTS. Demetriua raiseth an 


disciples, disputing daily in 
the school of one Tyrannus. 

10 And this continued by the 
space of two years; so that 
all they which dwelt in Asia 
heard the word of the Lord 
Jesus, both Jews and Greeks. 

11 And God wrought special 
miracles by the hands of Paul: 

12 So that from his body were 
brought unto the sick hand- 
kerchiefs or aprons, and the 
diseases departed from them, 
and the evil spirits went out 
ef them. 

13 § Then certain of the vaga- 
bond Jews, exorcists, took up- 
on them to call over them 
which had evil spirits the 
name of the Lord Jesus, say- 
ing, We adjure you by Jesus 
whom Paul preacheth, 

14 And there were seven sons 


of one Sceva, a Jew. and chief 


of the priests, which did so. 

15 And the evil spirit answer- 
ed and said, Jesus I know, and 
Paul I know; but who are 
ye? 

16 And the man in whom the 
evil spirit was leaped on them, 
and overcame them, and pre- 
vailed against them, so that 
they fled out of that house na- 
ked and wounded. 

17 And this was known to all 
the Jews and Greeks also 
dwelling at Ephesus: and fear 
fell on them all, and the name 
of the Lord Jesus was magni- 
fied. 

18 And many that believed 
came, and confessed, and 
shewed their deeds. 

19 Many of them also which 
used curious arts brought their 
books together, and burned 
them before all men: and they 
counted.the price of them, and 

222 


found it fifty thousand pieces | 
of silver. 

20 So mightily grew the wora 
of God and prevailed. 

1 { After these things were 
ended, Paul purposed in the 
spirit, when he had passed 
through Macedonia and Acha- 
ia, to go to Jerusalem, say- 
ing, After I have been there, I 
miust also see Rome. 

22 So he sent into Macedonia 
two of them that ministered 
unto him, Timotheus and Eras- 
tus; but he himself stayed in 
Asia for a season. 

23 And the same time there 
arose no small stir about that 
way. 

24 For a certain man nam- 
ed Demetrius, a silversmith, 
which made silver shrines for 
Diana, brought no small gain 
unto the craftsmen; 

25 Whom he called together 
with the workmen of like oc- 
cupation, and said, Sirs, ye 
know that by this craft we 
have our wealth. 

26 Moreover ye see and hear, 
that not alone at Ephesus, but 
almost throughout all Asia, 
this Paul hath persuaded and 
turned away much people, 
saying that they be no gods, | 
which are made with hands: 

27 So that not only this otr— 
craft is in danger to be set at 
nought; but also that the tem- 
ple of the great goddess Diana ° 
should be despised, and her - 
magnificence should be de- 
stroyed, whom all Asia ‘and - 
the world worshippeth. 

28 And when they heard these 
sayings, they were full of 
wrath, and cried out, saying, 
Great "ts Diana vf the PhS 
sians. 


uproar against Paul. CHAPTER XX. The tumult appeased. 


» 29. And the whole city was 
filled. with confusion: . and 
having caught Gaius and Aris- 
tarchus, men of Macedonia, 
Paul’s companions in travel, 
they rushed with one accord 
into the theatre, 

30 And when Paul would have 
entered in unto the people, the 
disciples suffered him not. _ 

31 Ard certain of the chief of 
Asia, which were his friends, 
sent unto him, desiring him 
that he would not adventure 
himself into the theatre. 

32 Some therefore cried one 
thing, and some another: for 
the assembly was confused; 
and the more part knew not 
wherefore they were come to- 
gether. - 

33 And they drew Alexander 
out of the multitude, the Jews 
putting him. forward. And 
Alexander beckoned with the 
hand, and would have made 
his defence unto the people, 

34 But when they knew that 
he was a Jew, all with one 
voice about the space of two 
hours cried out, Great is Diana 
of the Ephesians. 

3 And when the townclerk 
had appeased the people, he 
said, Ye men of Ephesus, what 
man is there that knoweth not 
how that the city of the Ephe- 
sians is a worshipper of the 
great goddess Diana, and ofthe 
image which fell down from 
Jupiter ? 

36 Seeing then that. these 
things cannot be spoken a- 
gainst, ye ought to be quiet, 
and to do.nothing rashly. 

37 For ye have brought hither 
these men, which are neither 
robbers of churches, nor. yet 
blasphemers of your goddess, 


88 Wherefore if Demetrius, 
and the craftsmen which are * 
with him, have a matter a- 
gainst any man, the law. is 
open, and there are deputies: - 
let them implead ome. an- 
other. 

389 But if ye inquire any thing 
concerning other matters, it 
shall be determined in a laws 
ful assembly. 

40 For we are in danger to be 
called in question for this day’s 
uproar, there being no cause 
whereby we may give an ac- 
count of this concourse. 

41 And when he had thus 
spoken, he dismissed the as- 
sembly. 

CHAPTER XX. 


1 Paul goeth to Macedonia. 7 He cele» 
brateth the Lord's supper, and preacheth. 
9 Eutychus having fallen down dead, 10 
is raised to.life. 17 At Miletum he ¢all- 
eth the elders together, telleth them what 
shall befall to nimself, 28 committeth 
Ged’s flock to them, 29 warneth them of 
false teachers, 32 commendeth them to 
God, 36 prayeth with them, and goeth 
his way. 


A® VD after the uproar was 
ceased, Paul called unto 
him the disciples, and em- 
braced them, and departed for 
to go into Macedonia. 

2 And when he had gone 
over those parts, and had 
given them much exhorta- 
tion, he came into Greece, 

3 And there abode three 
months. And when the Jews 
laid wait for him, as he was 
about to sail into Syria, he 
purposed to return through 
Macedonia, 

4 And there accompanied 
him into Asia Sopater of Be- 
rea; and of the Thessaloni- 
ans, Aristarchus and Secun- 
dus; and Gaius of Derbe, and 
Timotheus; and of Asia, sets ; 
icus and Trophimus. 

223 


Paul's charge to the 


5 These going before tarried 
for us at Troas. 

6 And we sailed away from 
Philippi after the days of un- 
leavened bread, and came un- 
to them to Troas in five days; 
where we abode seven days. 

7 And upon the first day of 
the week, when the disciples 
came together to break bread, 
Paul preached unto them, 
ready to depart on the mor- 
row; and continued his speech 
until midnight. 

8 And there were many lights 
in the upper chamber, where 
they were gathered together. 

9 And there sat in a window 
a certain young man named 
Eutychus, being fallen into a 
deep sleep : and as Paul was 
long preaching, he sunk down 
with sleep, and fell down from 
the third loft, and was taken 
up dead. 

10 And Paul went down, and 
fell on him, and embracing 
him said, Trouble not your- 
‘ selves; for his life is in him. 

li When he therefore was 
come up again, and had broken 
bread, and eaten, and talked 
a long while, even till break 
of day, so he departed, 

12 And they brought the 
young man alive, and were 
not a little comforted. 

13 { And we went before to 
ship, and sailed unto Assos, 
there intending to take in 
Paul: for so. had he appointed, 
minding himself to go afoot. 

14 And when he met with us 
at Assos, we took him in, and 
came to Mitylene. 

15 And we sailed thence, and 
came the next day over against 
Chios; and the next day we 
arrived at Samos, and tarried 


THE ACTS. 


elders of Ephesus. 
at Trogyllium; and the next 
day we came to Miletus. 

16 For Paul had determined 
to sail by Ephesus, because he 
would not spend the time in 
Asia: for he hasted, if it were 
possible for him, to be at Jeru- 
salem the day of Pentecost, 

17.§ And from Miletus he 
sent to Ephesus, and called 

elders of the church. 

18 And when they were come 
to him, he said unto them, Ye 
know, from the first day that 
I came into Asia, after what 
manner I have been with you 
at all seasons, 

19 Serving the Lord with all 
humility of mind, and with 
many tears, and temptations, 
which befell me by the lying 
in wait of the Jews: 

20 And how I kept back noth- 
ing that wes profitable unéo 
you, but have shewed you, and 
have taught you publicly, and 
from house to house, 

21 Testifying both to the Jews, 
and also to the Greeks, repent- 


ance toward God, and faith to- . 


ward our Lord Jesus Christ. 
22 And now, behold, I go 
bound in the spirit unto Jeru- 
salem, not knowing the things 
that shall befall me there: 
23 Save that the Holy’Ghost 
witnesseth in every city, say- 


ing that bonds and afflictions | 


abide me. 

24 But none of these things 
move me, neither count I my 
life dear unto myself, so that 
I might finish my course with 


? 


joy, and the ministry, which E 


have received of the Lord Je- 
sus, 'to testify the gospel of the 
grace of God. 

25 And now, behold, I know 
that ye all, among ‘whom I 


. 


Pauls charge 


_ have gonepreaching the king- 
dom of God, shall see my face 
no more. 

26 Wherefore I take you to 
record this day, that Iam pure 
from the blood of all men. 

27 For I have not shunned to 
declare unto you all the coun- 
sel of God. 

23 | Take heed therefore un- 
to yourselves, and to all the 
flock, over the which the Holy 
Ghost hath made you over- 
seers, to feed the church of 
God, which he hath purchased 
with his own. blood. 

29 For I know this, that aft- 
er my departing shall grievous 
wolves enter in among you, 
not sparing the flock. 

30 Also of your own selves 
Shall men arise, speaking per- 
verse things, to draw away 
disciples after them. 

81 Therefore watch, and re- 
member, that by the space of 
three years I ceased not to 
warn every one night and day 
with tears. 

' 32 And now, brethren, I com- 
mend you to God, and to the 
word of his grace, which is 
able to build you up, and to 
give you aninheritanceamong 
all them which are sanctified. 

¢3 I have coveted no man’s 
silver, or gold, or apparel. 

34 Yea, ye yourselves know, 
that these hands have minis- 
tered unto my necessities, and 
to them that were with me. 

33. I have shewed you all 
things, how that so labouring 
ye ought to support the weak, 
and to remember the words 
of the Lord Jesus, how he said, 
It is more blessed to give than 
te receive. 

36 b | And when he had thus 

“15 


CHAPTER XXI. 


to the elders. 


spoken, he kneeled down, and 
prayed with them all. ‘ 
37 And they all wept sore, 
and fell on Paul’s neck, and 
kissed him, 

38 Sorrowing most of all for 
the words which he spake, 
that they should see his face 
no more. And they accom: 
panied him unto the ship. 

CHAPTER XXI. 


1 Paul will not by any means be dissuaded 
from going to Jerusalem. 9 Philip’s 
daughters prophetssses. 17 Paul com- 
eth to Jerusalem : 27 where he is appre- 
hended, and in great danger, 31 but by 
the chief captain is rescued, and par- 
mitted to speak to the pecple. 


ABD it came to pass, that 
after we were gotten from 
them, and had launched, we 
came with a straight course 
unto Coos, and the day follow- 
ing unto Rhodes, and from 
thence unto Patara: 

2 And finding a ship sailing 
over unto Phenicia, we went 
aboard, and set forth. ; 
8 Now when we had discov- 
ered Cyprus, we leftit on the 
left hand, and sailed intoSyria, 
and landed at Tyre: for there 
the ship was to unlade her 

burden. . 

4 And finding disciples, we 
tarried there seven days: who 
said to Paul through the Spir- 
it, that he should not go up to 
Jerusalem. 

5 And when we had accom- 
plished those days, we depart- 
ed and went our way; and 
they all brought us on our 
way, with wives and children, 
till we were out of the city: 
and we kneeled down on the 
shore, and prayed, 

6 And when we had taken 
our leave one of another, we 
took ship; and they returned 
home again, j 


~~ 


Paul journeyeth ‘THE ACTS, to Jerusalem. — 


7 And when we had finished | disciple, with whom we should _ 
our course from Tyre, we} lodge. 
came to Ptolemais, and salut-| 17 And when we were come 
ed the brethren, and abode/|to Jerusalem, the brethren re- 
with them one day. ° ceived us gladly. 

8 And the next day we that} 18 And the day following Paul 
were of Paul’s company de-| went in with us unto James; 
parted, and came unto Ces-;andall the elders were present, 
area; and we entered into the | 19 And when he had saluted 
house of Philip the evangelist, | them, he declared particularly 





which was one of the seven; |what things God had wrought - 
and abode with him. among the Gentiles by his 
9 And the same man had | ministry. 

four daughters, virgins, which|} 20 And when they heard it, 
did prophesy. they glorified the Lord, and 
10 And as we tarried there|said unto him, Thou seest, 
many days, there came down | brother, how many thousands 
from Judea a certain prophet, |of Jews there are which be- 
hamed Agabus. lieve; and they are all zeal- 
11 And when he was come/ous of the law: 

unto us, he took Paul’s girdle,| 21 And they are informed of 
and bound his own hands and | thee, that thou teachest all 
feet, and said, Thus saith the|the Jews which are among 
Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews | the Gentiles to forsake Moses, 
at Jerusalem bind the man|saying that they ought not to 
that owneth this girdle, and|circumcise their children, nei- 
shall deliver him into the) ther to walk after the customs. 
hands of the Gentiles. 22 What is it therefore? the 
12 And when we heard these| multitude must needs come 
things, both we, and they of|together: for they will! ngee 
that place, besought him not} that thou art come. 

to go up to Jerusalem. 23 Do therefore this that we 
18 Then Paul answered, What |say to thee: We have four men 
mean ye to weep and to break | which have a vow on them; 
mine heart? for I am ready| 24 Them take, and purify 
not to be bound only, but also|thyself with them, and be at 
to die at Jerusalem for the} charges with them, that they 
name of the Lord Jesus. may shave their heads: and 
14 And when he would notjall mey know that those 
be persuaded, we ceased, say-| things, whereof they were in- 
ing, The will of the Lord be|formed concerning thee, are 
done. nothing; but that thou thy- 
15 And after those days we|self also walkest orderly, and 
took up our carriages, and|keepest the law. 

‘ went up to Jerusalem. 25 As touching the Gentiles 
16 There went with us also|whicn believe, we have writ- 
certain of the disciples of Ces-|ten and concluded that they 
area. and brought with them |obserye no such thing, save 
one Mnason of Cyprus, an ol€ionly that they keep them- 


He is assquited 
selves from things offered to 


idols, and from blood, and 
from strangled, and from 
fornication. 


26 Then Paul took the men, 

and the next day purifying 
himself with them entered in- 
to the temple, to signify the 
accomplishment of the days 
of purification, until that an 
offering should be offered for 
every one of them, 

27 And when the seven days 
were almost ended, the Jews 
which were of Asia, when they 
saw him in the temple, stirred 
up all the people, and laid 
hands on him, 

28 Crying out, Men of Israel, 
help: This is the man, that 
teacheth all men every where 
against the. people, and the 
law, and this place: and fur- 
ther brought Greeks also into 
the temple, and hath polluted 
this holy place. 

29 (For they had seen before 
with him in the city Troph- 
imus an Ephesian, whom 
they supposed that Paul had 
brought into the temple.) 

30 And all the city was mov- 
ed, and the people ran to- 
gether: and they took Paul, 
and drew him out of the tem- 
ple: and forthwith the doors 
were shut. 

21 And as they went about to 
kill him, tidings came unto 
the chief captain of the band, 
that all Jerusalem was in an 
2 age 

-Who immediately took 
diene and centurions,; and 
ran down unto them: and 
when they saw the chief cap- 
tain and the soldiers, they left 
beating of Paul. 

383 Then the chief captain 


CHAPTER XXII. 


in the temple. 


came near, and took him, and 
commanded him to be bound 
with two chains; and de- 
manded who he was, ant 
what he had done. 

34 And some cried one he | 
some another, among the 
multitude: and when hecould 
not know the certainty for the 
tumult, he commanded him 
to be carried into the castle. , 
35 And when he came upon 
the stairs, so it was, that he 
was borne of the soldiers for 
the violence of the people. ~ 
36 For the multitude of the 
people followed after, crying, 
Away with him. 

37 And as Paul was to be led 
into the castle, he said unto 
the chief captain, May I speak 
unto thee? Who said, Canst 
thou speak Greek ? 

38 Art not thou that Egyp- 
tian, which before these days 
madest an uproar, and leddest 
out into the wilderness four 
thousand men that were mur- 
derers ? 

39 But Paul said, [am a man 
which am a Jew of Tarsus, @ 
city in Cilicia, a citizen of no 
mean city: and, I beseech 
thee, suffer me to speak unto 
the people. 

40 And when he had given 
him license, Paul stood on the 
stairs, and beckoned with the 
hand unto the people. And 
when there was made a great 
silence, he spake unto them in 
the Hebrew tongue, saying, 


CHAPTER XXIT. 


1 Paul declareth at large, how he was cone 
verted to the faith, 17 and called to his ~ 
apostleship. 22 At the very mentton- 
ing of the Gentiles, the people exclaim 
on him. 24 He should have been scourg- 
ed, 25 but claiming the privilege us 
Roman, he escapeth. 


227 


Paul declareth 


hear ye my defence which 

Imake now unto you. 

2 (And when they heard that 
he spakein the Hebrew tongue 
to them, they kept the more 
Bilence: and he saith,) 

3 I am verily a man which 
am a Jew, born in Tarsus, a 
city in Cilicia, yet brought up 

_in this city at the feet of Ga- 
{maliel, and taught according 
to the perfect manner of the 
law of the fathers, and was 
zealous toward God, as ye all 
are this day. 

4 And I persecuted this way 
unto the death, binding and 
delivering into prisons both 
men and women. 

5 As also the high priest doth 
bear me witness, and all the 
estate of the elders: from 
whom also I received letters 
unto the brethren, and went 
to Damascus, to bring them 
which were there bound unto 

. Jerusalem, for to be punished. 

6 And it came to pass, that, 
as I made my journey, and 
was come nigh unto Damascus 
about noon, suddenly there 
shone from heaven a great 
light round about me. 

7 And I fell unto the ground, 

~ and heard a voice saying unto 
me, Saul, Saul,why persecutest 
thou me? 

8 And I answered, Who art 
thou, Lord? And he said unto 
me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, 
whom thou persecutest. 

§ And they that were with 
me saw indeed the light, and 
were afraid; but they heard 
not the voice of him that 
spake to me. 

10 And I said, What shall I 
do, Lord? And the Lord said 

228 


THE ACTS. 
EN, brethren, arid fathers, | 


boat eee m 
his conversion. 
unto me, Arise, and go into 
Damascus; and there it shall 
be told thee of all things which 
are appointed for thee todo. — 

11 And when I could not see 
for the glory of that light, be- 
ing led by the hand of them 
that were with me, I came in- 
to Damascus. 

12 And one Ananias, a devout 
man according to the law, 
having a good report of all ths 
Jews which dwelt there, 

13 Came unto me, and stood, 
and said unto me, Brother 
Saul, receive thy sight. And 
the same hour I looked up 
upon him, 

14 And he said, The God of 
our fathers hath chosen thee, 
that thou shouldest know his 
will, and see that Just One, 
and shouldest hear the voice 
of his mouth. 

15 For thou shalt be his wit- 
ness unto all men of what thou 
hast seen and heard. oY 

16 And now why tarriest 
thou? arise, and be baptized, 
and wash away thy sins, call- 
ing on the name of the Lord. 

17 And it came to pass, that, 
when I was come again to 
Jerusalem, even while I pray- 
ed in the temple, I was in @ 
trance; ; 

18 And saw him saying unto 
me, Make haste, and get, thee 
quickly out of Jerusalem: for 
they will not receive thy testi- 
mony concerning me. 

19 And I said, Lord, they 
know that I imprisoned and 
beat in every synagogue them 
that believed on thee: _ 

20 And when the blood of thy 
martyr Stephen was shed, I 
also was standing by, and con- 
senting unto his death, and 


Paul pleadeth 


_ kept the raiment of them that 


"slew him, 


21 And he said unto me, De- 
part: for I will send thee far 
hence unto the Gentiles. 

22 And they gave him audi- 
ence unto this word, and then 
lifted up their voices, and said, 
Away with such 2 fellow from 
the earth; for it is not fit tha 
he should live. 

23 And as they cried out, and 
cast off their ciothes, and 
threw dust into the air, 

24 The chief captain com- 
manded him to be brought 
into the castle, and bade that 
he should be examined by 
scourging; that he might 
know wherefore they cried so 
against him, 

2 And as they bound him 
with thongs, Paul said unto 
the centurion that stood by, 
Is it lawful for you to scourge 
@ man that is a Roman, and 
uncondemned ? 

26 When the centurion heard 


that, he wentand told the chief 


captain, saying, Take heed 
what thou doest; for this man 
is a Roman. 

27 Then the chief captain 
came, and said unto him, Tell 
me, art thou a Roman? He 
said, Yea. 

28 And the chief captain an- 
swered, With a great sum ob- 
tained I this freedom. And 
Paul said, But I was free born. 
‘29 Then straightway they de- 
parted from him which should 
have examined him : and the 


' thief captain also was afraid, 


after he knew that he was a 
Roman, and because he had 


bound him. 


30 On the morrow, because 
lie would have known the 


CRAPTER XXII. 





héis cause. 


certainty wherefore he was 
accused of the Jews, he loosed 
him from his bands, and com- 
manded the chief priests and 
all their council to appear, 
and brought Paul down, and 
set him before them. 


CHAPTER XXITT, 


1 As Paul pleadeth his cause, 2 Anantas 
commandeth them to smite him. 7 Dis- 
genstorn among his accusers. 11 God 
encourageth him. 14 The Jews’ laying 
wait for Paul 20 is declared unto the 
chief captain. 27 He sendeth him to 


Feiiz the guvernor. | 

AN ND Paul, earnestly behoid- 

ing the council, said, Men 
and brethren, I have lived in 
all good conscience before God 
until this day. 

2 And the high priest An- 
anias commanded them that 
stood by him to smite him on 
the mouth. 

3 Then said Pauli unto him, 
God shall smite thee, thow 
whited wall: for sittest thou 
to judge me after the law, and 
commandest me to be smitten 
contrary to the law ? 

4 And they that stood by 
said, Revilest thou God’s high 
priest ? 

5 Then said Paul, I wisk not, 
brethren, that he was the high 
priest: for it is written, Thou 
shalt not speak evil of the 
ruler of thy people. 

6 But when Paul perceived 
that the one part were Sad- 
ducees, and the other Phari- 
sees, he cried out in the council, 
Men and brethren, I am a 
Pharisee, the son of a Phari- 
see: of the hope and resurrec- 
tion of the dead I am called in 
question. 

7 And when he had s0 said, 
there arose a dissension be- 
tween the Pharisees and the 

229 


A conspiracy 
Sadducees: and the multitude 
was divided. . 

8 For the Sadducees say that 
there is no resurrection, nei- 
ther angel, nor spirit: but the 
Pharisees confess both. 

9 And there arose a great ery: 
and the scribes that were of 
the Pharisees’ part arose, and 
strove, saying, We find no evil 
in this man: butif aspirit or 
an angel hath spoken to him, 
let us not fight against God. 

10 And when there arose a 
great dissension, the chief cap- 
tain, fearing lest Paul should 
have been pulled in pieces of 
them, commanded the soldiers 
to go down, and to take him by 
force from among them, and 
to bring him into the castle. 

ti And the night following 
the Lord stood by him, and 
said, Be of good cheer, Paul: 
for as thou hast testified of me 
in Jerusalem, so must thou 
bear witness also at Rome. 
,12 And when it was day, cer- 
tain of the Jews banded to- 
gether, and bound themselves 
under a curse, saying that they 
would neither eat nor drink 
till they had killed Paul. 

13 And they were more than 
forty which had made this 
conspiracy. 

14. And they came to the chief 
priests and elders, and said, 
We have bound ourselves un- 
der a great curse; that we will 
eat nothing until we have 
slain Paul. 

15 Now therefore ye with the 
council signify to the chief 
captain that he bring him 
down unto you to morrow, as 
though ye would inquire some- 
thing more perfectly concern- 
ing him: and we, or ever he 


THE ACTS. 


against Paul. 


come near, aré ready to kill 
him. 


16: And when Paul’s sister’s 


son heard of their lying in 
wait, he went and entered into 
the castle, and told Paul. 

17 Then Paul called one of the 
centurions unto him, and said, 
Bring this young man unto the 
thief captain: for he hath a 
certain thing to tell him. 

18 So he tookhim, and brought 
him to the chief captain, and 
said, Paul the prisoner called 
me unto him, and prayed me 
to bring this young man’ unto 
thee, who hath something to 
Say unto thee. 

19 Then the chief captain took 
him by the hand, and went 
with him aside privately, and 


asked him, What is that thou 


hast to tell me? 

20 And he said, The Jews 
have agreed to desire thee that 
thou wouldest bring down 
Paul to morrow into the coun- 
cil, as though they would in- 
quire somewhat of him more 
perfectly. 

21 But do not thou yield unto 
them : for there lie in wait for 
him of them more than forty 
men, which have bound them- 
selves with an oath, that they 
will neither eat nor drink till 
they -have killed him: and 
now are they ready, looking 
for a promise from thee. 

22 So the chief captain then 
let the young man depart, and 
charged him, See thou tell no 
man that thou hast shewed 
these things to me. , 

23 And he called unto him 
two centurions, saying, Make 
ready two hundred soldiers to 
go to Cesarea, and horsemen 


threescore and ten, and spear- 


~ 


rs 


| Paul és accused 


CHAPTER XXIV. 


by Tertullus. 


men two hundred, at the third] 35 I will hear thee, said be, 


hour of the night; 

24 And provide them beasts, 
that they may set Panl on, 
and bring him safe unto Felix 
the governor. 

25 And he wrote a letter after 
this manner: 

26 Claudius Lysias unto the 
most excellent governor Felix 
sendeth greeting. 

27 This man was taken of the 
Jews, and should have been 
killed of them: then came I 
with an army, and rescued 
him, having understood that 
he was’ a3 Roman. 

28 And when I would have 
known the cause whereiore 
they accused him, I brought 
him forth into their council: 
29 Whom I perceived to be 
accused of questions of their 
law, but to have nothing laid 
to his charge worthy of death 
or of bonds. 

30 And when it was told me 
how that the Jews laid wait 
for the man, I sent straight- 
way to thee, and gave com- 
mandment to his accusers also 
to say before thee what they 
had against him. Farewell, 

31 Then the soldiers, as it was 
commanded them, took Paul, 
and brought him by night to 
Antipatris. 

32 On the morrow they left 


' the horsemen to go with him, 


and returned to the castle: 
33 Who, when they came to 
Cesarea, and delivered the 


-epistle to the governor, pre- 


sented Paul also before him. 
384 And when the governor 


had read the letter, he asked of 


what province he was. And 
when he understood that he 
was aia Cilicia; 


when thine accusers are also 
come. And he commanded 
him to be kept in Herod’s 
judgment hall. 


CHAPTER XXIV. 

1 Paul being accused by Tertulixs the 
orator, 10 answereth for his life and 
doctrine, 24 He preacheth Christ to the 
governor and his wife. 26 The governor 
hopeth for a bribe, but in vain, 27 A> 
last, going out of his ofice, he leuveth 
Paul in prison. 


be ye D after five days Ananias 
the high priest descended 
with the elders, and wilh a cer- 
tain orator named Tertullus, 
who informed the governor 
against Paul. 

2 And when he was called 
forth, Tertullus began to ac- 
cuse him, saying, Seeing that 
by thee we enjoy great/quiet- 
ness, and that very worthy 
deeds are done unto this na- 
tion by thy providence, 

3 We accept it always, and in 
all places, most noble Felix, 
with all thankfulness. 

4 Notwithstanding, that I be 
not further tedious unto thee, 
I pray thee that thou wouldest 
hear us of thy clemency a few - 
words. 

5 For we have found this man 
a pestilent fellow, and a mover 
of sedition among all the Jews 
throughout the world, and a 
ringleader of the sect of the 
Nazarenes: 

6 Who also hath gone about 
to profane the temple: whom 
we took, and would have judg- 
ed according to our law. 

7 But the chief captain Lysias 
came upon us,and with great 
violence took him away out 
of our hands, 

8 Commanding his accusers 
to come unto thee: by exam- 
ining of whom thyself mayest 

231 


Paul’s defence 


take knowledge of all these 
things,whereof we accuse him, 

9 And the Jews also assented, 
saying that these things were 
50. 

10 Then Paul, after that the 
governor had beckoned unto 
him to speak, answered, For- 
asmuch as I know that thou 
hast been of many years a 
judge unto this nation, I, do 
the more cheerfully answer 
for myself: 

11 Because that thou mayest 
understand, that there are yet 
but twelve days since I went 
up to Jerusalem for to wor- 
ship. 

12 And they neither found me 
fn the temple disputing with 
any man, neither raising up 
the people, neither in the syn- 
agogues, norin the city: 

13 Neither can they prove the 
things whereof they now ac- 
cuse me. 

14 But this I confess unto thee, 
that after the way which they 
call heresy, so worship I the 
God of my fathers, believing 
all things which are written in 
the law and in the prophets: 
15 And have hope toward 
God, which they themselves 
also allow, that there shall be 
@ resurrection of the dead, 
both of the just and unjust. 
16 And herein do I exercise 
myself, to have always a con- 
science void of offence toward 
God, and toward men. 

17 Now after many years I 
came to bring alms to my na- 
tion, and offerings. 

18 Whereupon certain Jews 
from Asia found me purified 
in the temple, neither with 
multitude, nor with tumult, 

19 Who ought to have been 

232 


THE ACTS. 


before Felix, 


here before thee, and object, 
if they had aught against me. 

20 Or else let these same Here 
say, if they have found any 
evil doing in me, while I stood 
before the council, 

21 Except it be for this one 
voice, that I cried standing 
among them, Touching the 
resurrection of the dead Iam 
vem in question by you this 

y. 

22 And when Felix ' heard 
these things, having more per- 
fect knowledge of that way, he 
deferred them, and said, When 
Lysias the chief captain shall 
come down, I will know the 
uttermost of your matter. 

23 And he commanded a cen- 
turion to keep Paul, and to 
let him have liberty, and that 
he should forbid none of his 
acquaintance to minister or 
come unto him. 

24 And after certain days, 
when Felix came with his 
wife Drusilla, which was a 
Jewess, he sent for Paul, and 
heard him concerning the 
faith in Christ. 

25 And as he reasoned of 
righteousness, temperance, 
and judgment to come, Felix 
trembled, and answered, Go 
thy way for this time; when 
Ihave aconvenient season, I 
will call for thee. 

26 He hoped also that money 
should have been given him 
of Paul, that he might loose 
him: wherefore he sent for 
him the ODOR GOOLE 
ed with him. 

27 But after two years Por- 
cius Festus came into Felix’ 
room: and Felix, willing to 
shew the Jews a pleasure, left. 
Paul bound. 5 


Paul appealeth 


CHAPTER XXV. 


& The Jews accuse Paul before Festus. 


8 He answereth for himself, li and 
appealeth unto Cesar. 14 Afterwards 
Festus vpeneth his matter to king Agrip- 
pe, 23 and he is brought forth. 25 Fes- 
tus cleareth him to have done nothing 
worthy of death. 


OW when Festus wascome 

into the province, after 
three days he ascended from 
Cesarea to Jerusalem. 

2 Then the high priest and 
the chief of the Jews inform- 
ed him against Paul, and be- 
sought him, 

3 And desired favour against 
him, that he would send for 
him to Jerusalem, laying wait 
in the way to kill him. 

¢ But Festus answered, that 
Paul should be kept at Cesa- 
rea, and that he himself 
would depart shortly thither. 

5 Let them therefore, said he, 
which among you are able, go 
down with me, and accuse this 
man, if there be any wicked- 
ness in him. 


~€6 And when he had tarried 


among them more than ten 
days, he went down unto 
Cesarea; and the next day 
sitting on the judgment seat 
cenimanded Pauk to be 
brought. 

Gf And when he was come, 
the Jews which came down 
from Jerusalem stood round 
about, and laid many and 
grievous complaints against 
Paul, which they could not 
prove. 

8 While he answered for 
himself, Neither against the 
law of the Jews, neither a- 
gainst ‘the temple, nor yet 


- against Cesar, have I offended 


any thing at all. 
9 But Festus, willing to do 
the Jews a pleasure, answered 


CHAPTER XXV. 


unto Cesar. 


Paul, and said, Wilt thou go 


up to Jerusalem, and there be 
judged of these things before 
me? 

10 Then said Paul, I stand at 
Cesar’s judgment seat, where 
I ought to be judged: to the 
Jews have I done no wrong, 


as thou very well knowest.: * 


11 For if I be an offender, or 
have committed any thing 


worthy of death, I refuse not ~ 


to die: but if there be none of 
these things whereof these 
accuse me, no Man may de- 
liver me unto them. I appeal 
unto Cesar. 

12 Then Festus, when he had 
conferred with the council, 
answered, Hast thou appealed 
unto Cesar? unto Cesar shalt 
thou go. 

13 And after certain days 
king Agrippa and Bernice 
came unto Cesarea to salute 
Festus. 

14 And when they had been 
there many days, Festus de- 
clared Paul’s cause unto the 
king, saying, There is a certain 
man left in bonds by Felix: 

15 About whom, when I was 
at Jerusalem, the chief priests 
and the elders of the Jews in- 
formed ne, desiring to have 
judgment against him. 

16 To whom I answered, It is 
not the manner of the Ro- 
mans to deliver any man to 
die, before that he which is 
accused have the accusers face 
to face, and have license to 
answer for himself concerning 
the crime laid against him. 

17 Therefore, when they were 
come hither, without any de- 
lay on the morrow [ sat on the 
judgment seat, and command- 
ed the man to be broughtforth. 


& 


_— 


v 


Agrippa destreth 


18 Against whom when the ac-. 
cusers stood up, they brought 
none accusation of such things 
as I supposed: 

19 But had certain questions 
against him of their own su- 
perstition, and of one Jesus, 
which was dead, whom Paul 
affirmed to be alive. 

20 And because I doubted of 
such manner of questions, 1 
asked him whether he would 
go to Jerusalem, and there be 
judged of these matters, 

21 But when Paul had appeal- 
ed to be reserved unto the 
hearing of Augustus, I com- 
. manded him to be kept till I 
might send him to Cesar. 

22 Then Agrippa said unto 
Festus, I would also hear the 
man myself. To morrow, said 
he, thou shalt hear him. 

23 And on the morrow, when 
Agrippa was come, and Ber- 
nice, with great pomp, and 
was entered into the place of 
hearing, with the chief cap- 
tains, and principal meén of 
the city, at Festus’ command- 
ment Paul was brought forth. 

24 And Festus said, King 
Agrippa, and all men which 
are here present with us, ye 
see this man, about whom 
all the multitude of the Jews 
have dealt with me, both at 
Jerusalem, and also here, cry- 
Ing that he ought not to live 
any longer. 

25 But when I found that he 
had committed nothing wor- 
thy of death, and that he 
himself hath appealed to 
Augustus, I have determin- 
ed to send him. 

26 Of Whom I have no Certain 
thing to write unto my lord. 
Wherefore I have brought 


THE ACTS. 


a | 
to hear Paul. 
him forth before you, and 


specially before thee, O king 
Agrippa, that, after examin- 


{ation had, I might have some- | ' 


what to write. 

27 For it seemeth to me un- 
reasonable to send a prisoner, 
and not witha! to signify the 
crimes laid against him. 


CHAPTER XXVI. 

2 Paul, in the presence of Agrippa, de- 
clareth his life from his childhood, I2 
and how miraculousiy he was converted, 
and called to his apostleship. 24 Fes- 
tus chargeth him to be mad, whereunto 
he answereth modestly. 23 Agrippa is 
almost persuaded to be a Christian. 3h 
Tie whole company pronounce him in- 
nocent.. 


§ Far dara Agrippa said unto 
Paul, Thou art permitted 
to speak for thyself. Then 
Paul stretched forth the hand, ' 
and answered for himself: 

21 think myself happy, king 
Agrippa, because I shal) an- 
swer for myself this day be-- 
fore thee touching all the 
things whereof I am accused 
of the Jews: 

3 Especially because I know 
thee to be expert in all cus- 
toms and questions which are 
among the Jews: wherefore I 
beseech thee to hear me ae 
tiently. 

4 My manner of life from my 
youth, which was at the first 
among mine own nation atJe- 
rusalem, know all the Jews; © 
5 Which knew me from the 
beginning, if they would testi- 
fy, that after the most strait- 
est sect of our religion I lived 
a Pharisee. 

6 And now I stand and am_ 
judged for the hope of the 
promise made of God ants 
our fathers: 

7. Unto which promise our 
twelve tribes, instantly serv-: 


Paul's defence 


‘ing God day and night, hope 
to come. For which hope’s 
sake, king Agrippa, I am ac- 
| cused of the Jews. 

8 Why should it be thought a 
thing incredible with you, that 
God should raise the dead ? 

9 I verily thought with my- 
Self, that I ought to do many 
things contrary to the name 
of Jesus of Nazareth. 

10 Which thing I also did in 
Jerusalem: and many of the 
saints did I shut up in prison, 
having received authority 
from ‘the chief priests; and 
when they were put to death, 
I gave my voice against éhem. 

11 And I punished them oft 
in every synagogue, and com- 
pelled them to blaspheme; 
and being exceedingly mad 
against them, I persecuted 
them even unto strange cities. 

12 Whereupon as I went to 
Damascus with authority and 
commission from the chief 
priests, 

13 At midday, O king, I saw 
in the way a light from heav- 
en, above the brightness of 
the sun, Shining round about 
me and them which journey- 
ed with me. 

14 And when we were all fall- 
en to the earth, I heard a 
voice speaking unto me, and 
saying in the Hebrew tongue, 
Saul, Saul, why persecutest 
thou me? i¢ is hard for thee 
to kick against the pricks. 

15 And I said, Who art thon, 
Lord? And he said, I am Je- 
sus whom thou persecutest. 

16 But rise, and stand upon 
thy feet: for I have appeared 
unto thee for this purpose, to 
make thee a minister and a 
witness both of these things 


CHAPTER XXVI. 


before Agrippa. 
which thou hast seen, and of 
those things in the which I 
will appear unto thee; 

17 Delivering thee from the 
people, and from the Gentiles, 
unto whom now I send thee, 

18 To open their eyes, and to 
turn them from darkness to 
light, and from the power of 
Satan unto God, that they 
may receive forgiveness of 
sins, and inheritance among 
them which are sanctified by 
faith that is in me. 

19 Whereupon, O king Agrip- 
pa,I was not disobedient unto 
the heavenly vision: 

20 But shewed first unto 
them of Damascus, and at Je- 
rusalem, and throughout all 
the coasts of Judea, and then 
to the Gentiles, that they’ 
should repent and turn to 
God, and do works meet for 
repentance, 

21 For these causes the Jews 
caught me in the temple, and 
went about to: kill me. 

22 Having therefore obtained 
help of God, I continue unto 
this day, witnessing both to 
small and great, saying none 
other things than those which 
the prophets and Moses did 
say should come: 

23 That Christ should suffer, 
and that he should be the first 
that should risefrom the dead, 
and should shew light unto the 
people, and to the Gentiles, 

24 And as he thus spake for 
himself, Festus said with a 
Joud voice, Paul, thou art be- 
side thyself; much learning 
doth make thee mad. 

25 But he said, I am not mad, 
most noble Festus; but speak’. 
forth the words of truth and 
soberness, 


Paul's voyage 


THE ACTS. 


toward Rome. i 


2 For the king knoweth of| 3 And the next day we touch- © 


these things, before whom al- 
s0 I speak freely: for I am 
persuaded that none of these 
things are hidden from him; 
for this thing was not done in 
@ corner. 

27 King Agrippa, betievest 
thou the prophets? I know 
that thou believest. 

28 Then Agrippa said unto 
Paul, Almost thou persuadest 
me to be a Christian. 

29 And Paul said, I would to 
God, that not only thou, but 
also all that hear me this day, 
were both almost, and alto- 
gether such as I am, except 
these bonds. 

30 And when he had thus 
spoken, the king rose up, and 
the governor, and Bernice, 
and they that sat with them: 

31 And when they were gone 


aside, they talked between) 


themselves, saying, This man 
doeth nothing worthy of 
-death or of bonds. 

32 Then said Agrippa unto 
Festus, This man might have 
been set at liberty, if he had 
not appealed unto Cesar. 


CHAPTER XXVITI. 


1 Paul shipping toward Rome, 10 foretell- 
eth of the danger of the voyege, 11 but 
is mot believed. 14 They are tussed to 
and fro with tempest, 41 and suffer ship- 
wreck, 22, 34, 44 yet ali come safe to land, 


ND when it was deter- 
mined that we should sail 
into Italy, they delivered Paul 
and certain other prisoners 
unto one named Julius, a cen- 
turion of Augustus’ band, 
2 And entering into a ship 
of Adramyttium, we lauuch- 
ed, meaning to. sail by the 
coasts of Asia; one Aristar- 
chus, 4 Macedonian of Thes- 
salonica, being with us, 
236 





edatSidon. And Juliuscourt- © 
eously entreated Paul, and 

gave him liberty to go unto 

his friends to refresh himself. 

4 And when we had launch- 
ed from thence, we sailed un- 
der Cyprus, because the winds 
were contrary. 

5 And when we had sailed 
over the sea of Cilicia and- 
Pamphylia, we came to Myra, ° 
a city of Lycia. 

6 And there the centurion 
found a ship of Alexandria 
sailing into Italy; and he put. 
us therein. 

7 And when we had sailed 
slowly many days, and scarce 
were come over against Cni- 
dus, the wind not suffering us, 
we sailed under Crete, over 
against Salmone; 

8 And, hardly passing it, came 
unto, a place which is called 
the Fair Havens; nigh where- 
unto.was the city of Lasea. 

9 Now when much time was 
spent, and when sailing was 
now dangerous, because the 
fast was now already past, 
Paul admonished them, 

10 And said unto them, Sirs, 
I perceive that this voyage 
will be with hurt and much 
damage, not only of the lading 
and ship, but also of our lives, 

11 Nevertheless the centurion 
believed the master and the 
owner of the ship, more than 
those things which were spok- 
en by Paul. 

12 And because the haven 
was not commodious to winter 
in, the more part advised to 
depart thence also, if by any 
means they might attain to ~ 
Phenice, and there to winter; 
which is a haven of Crete, and | 


He foretelleth 


lieth toward the southwest 
and northwest. 

13 4nd when the south wind 
blew softly, supposing that 
they had obtained their pur- 
' pose, loosing thence, they sail- 
ed close by Crete. 

14 But not ‘dong after there 
arose against it a tempestuous 
wind, called Euroclydon. 

15 And when the ship was 
caught, and could not bear up 
into the wind, welet her drive. 

16 And running under a cer- 
tain island which is. called 
Clauda, we had much work 
to come by the boat: 

17 Which when they had tak- 
en up, they used helps, under- 
girding the ship; and, fearing 
lest they should fall into the 
quicksands, strake sail, and 
SO were driven. 

_18 And we being exceedingly 
tossed with a tempest, the next 
day they lightened the ship; 

19 And the third day we cast 

‘out with our own. hands the 
tackling of the ship. 

20 And when neither sun nor 
stars in many days appeared, 
and no small tempest lay on 
us, all hope that we should be 
saved was then taken away. 

21 But after long abstinence, 

» Paul stood forth in the midst 
of them, and said, Sirs, ye 
should have hearkened unto 
me, and not have loosed from 

Crete, and to have gained this 
harm and loss. 

22 And now I exhort you to 
be of good cheer: for there 
shall be no loss of any man’s 
life among you, but of theship. 

23 For there stood by me this 

night the angel of God, whose 
Lam, and whom I serve, 

24 Saying, Fear not, Paul; 


- 


CHAPTER XXVIL. 


@ shipwreck. 


thou must be brought before 
Cesar: and,1lo, God hath giy- 
en thee all them that sail 
with thee. 

25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good 
cheer: forlI believe God, thatit 
shall beeven asit was told me. 

26 Howbeit we must be cast 
upon a certain island. 

27 But when the fourteenth 
night was come, as we were 
driven up and down in Adria, 
about midnight the shipmen 
deemed that: they drew near 
to some country; 

23 And sounded, and found i¢ 
twenty fathoms: and when 
they had gone‘a little further, 
they sounded again, and found 
it fifteen fathoms. 

29 Then fearing lest weshould 
have fallen upon rocks, they 
cast four anchors cut of the 
stern, and wished for the day. 

30 And as the shipmen were 
about to flee out of the ship, 
when they had let down the 
boat into the sea, under colour 
as thoughthey would have cast 
anchors out of the foreship, 

31 Paul said to the centurion 
and to the soldiers, Except 
these abide in the ship, ye 
cannot be saved. 

32 Then the soldiers cut off 
the ropes of the boat, and let 
her fall off. 

33 And while the day was 
coming on, Paul besought them 
all to take meat, saying, This 
day is the fourteenth day that 
ye have tarried and continued 
fasting, having taken nothing. 

384 Wherefore I pray you to 
take some meat; for this is for 
your health: for there shall 
not a hair fall from the head 
of any of you. 

3 And when he had thus 

237 


Paul shipwrecked. 


spoken, he took bread, and 
gave thanks to God in pres- 
‘ence of them all; and when 
he had broken it, he began to 
eat. 

36 Then were they all of good 
cheer, and they also took sume 
meat. J 

37 And we were in all in the 
ship two hundred threescore 
and sixteen souls. 

38 And when they had eaten 
enough, they lightened the 
ship, and cast out the wheat 
into the sea, 

39 And when it was day, they 
'\knew not the land: but they 
discovered a certain creek with 
a shore, into the which they 
were minded, if it were possi- 
ble, to thrust in the ship. 

40 And when they had taken 
up the anchors, they commit- 
ted themscives unto the sea, and 
loosed the rudder bands, and 
hoised up the mainsail to the 
wind, and made toward shore. 
-41 And falling into a place 
where two seas met, they ran 
the ship aground; and the 
forepart’ stuck fast, and ‘re- 
mained unmoveable, but the 
hinder part was broken with 
the violence of the waves. 

42 And the soldiers’ counsel 
was to Kill the prisoners, lest 
any of them should swim out, 
and escape. 

43 But the centurion, willing 
to save Paul, kept them from 
their purpose; and command- 
ed that they which could swim 
should cast themselves first in- 
to the sea, and get to land: 

44 And the rest, some on 
boards, and some on broken 
pieces Of the ship. And so it 
came to pass, that they es- 
caped all safe to land, 

238 


‘THE ACTS. 


CHAPTER XXVIII. 
1 Paul after his shipwreck 18 kindly enter- 
tained of the barbarians. 5 The vtper 


A viper on his hand. 


on hts hand hurteth him not. 8 He heal- — 


eth many 
They depart towards Rome, 
clareth to the Jews the cause of his 
comung. 24 After his preaching tome 
were persuaded, and some believed not. 
30 Yet he preacheth there two years. 


ND when they were escap- 
ed, then they knew thai; 

the island was called Melita. 
2 And the barbarous people 
shewed us no little kindness: 
for they kindled a fire, and 
received us every one, be- 
cause of the present rain, and 
because of the cold. 
3 And when Paul had gath- 
ered a bundle of sticks, and 
laid them on the fire, there 
came a viper out of the heat, 
and fastened on his hand. 
4 And when the barbarians 


diseases in the island. 11 — 
17 He de- — 


saw the venomous beast hang — 


on his hand, they said among © 


themselves, No doubt this 


man is a@ murderer, whom, 


though he hath escaped the 
sea, yet vengeance suffereth 
not to live. 

5 And he shook off the beast 
into the fire, and felt no harm, 
6 Howbeit they looked when 
he should have swollen, or 
fallen down dead suddenly; 
but after they had looked 
a great while, and saw no 
harm come to him, they 
changed their minds, and 
said that he was a god. 

7 In the same quarters were 
possessions of the chief man 


of the island, whose name — 


was Publius; who received 
us, and lodged us three ber 
courteously. 

8 And it came to pass, that 


the father of Publius lay sick | 


of a fever and of a bloody 
flux: to whom Paul entered 


Paul arriveth 


‘in, and prayed, and laid his 

hands on him, and healed 
him, 

$ So when this was done, oth- 
ers also, which had diseases 
in the island, came, and were 
healed: 

10 Who also honoured us 
with many honours; and 
when we departed, they laded 
us With such things as were 
necessary. 

ji And after three months we 
departed in a ship of Alexan- 
Gria,-which had wintered in 
the isle, whose sign was Cas- 
tor and Pollux. 

12 And landing at Syracuse, 
we tarried there three days. 

13 And from thence we fetch- 
ed a compass, and came to 
Rhegium: and after.one day 
the south wind blew, and we 
came the next day to. Puteoli: 

14 Where we found brethren, 
and were desired to tarry with 
them seven days: and so we 
went toward Rome. 

15 And from thence, when 
the brethren heard of us, they 
came to meet us as far as Ap- 
pili Forum, and the Three 
Taverns; whom when Paul 
saw, he thanked God, and 
took courage. 

16 And when. we came to 
Rome, the centurion deliver- 
ed the prisoners to the cap- 
tain of the guard: but Paul 
was suffered to dwell by him- 
self with a soldier that kept 
him. 

17 And it came to pass, that 
after three days Paul called 

_.the chief of the Jews togeth- 

er: and when they were come 

together, he said unto them, 

Men and brethren, though I 

have committed nothing a- 


CHAPTER XXVIII. 


: at Rome. 


gainst the people, or customs 
of our fathers, yet was I de- 
livered prisoner from Jerusa- 
lem into the hands of the 
Romans: 

18 Who, when they had ex 
amined me, would have let 
me go, because thera was no 
cause of death in me, 

19 But when the Jews guaker 
against it, I was constrained 
to appeal unto Cesar; not that 
I had aught to accuse my na- 
tion of. 

20 For this cause therefore 
have £ called for you, to see 
you, and to speak with you: 
because that for the hope of 
Israel I am bound with this 
chain. 

21 And they said unto him, 
We neither received letters 
out of Judea concerning thee, 
neither any of the brethren 
that came shewed or spake 
any harm ‘ef thee. 

22 But we desire to hear of 
thee what thou thinkest: for 
as concerning this sect, we 
know that every where it is 
spoken against, 

23 And when they had ap- 
pointed him a day, there came 
many to him into his lodging; 
to whom he expounded and 
testified the kingdom of God, 
persuading them concerning 
Jesus, both out of the law of 
Moses, and owt of the proph- 
ets, from morning tillevening. 
24 And. some believed the 
things which were spoken, 
and some believed not. 

25 And when they agreed not 
among themselves, they de- 
parted, after that Paul had 
spoken one word, Well spake - 
the Holy Ghost by Esaias the 
prophet unto our fathers, 

239 


A 


Paul's concern 


% Saying, Go unto this peo- 
ple, and say, Hearing ye shall 
hear, and shall not under- 
stand; and seeing ye shall 
see, and not perceive: 

27 For the heart of this peo- 
ple is waxed gross, and their 
ears are dull of hearing, and 
their eyes have they closed; 
Jest they should see with their 
eyes, and hear with their ears, 
and understand with | their 
heart, and should be con- 
verted, and I should heal 
them. 

22 Be it known therefore un- 


ROMANS. 


Sor the Romans. 


to you, that the salvation of 
God is sent unto the Gentiles, 
and that they will hear it. 

29 And when he had said 
these words, the Jews depart. 
ed, and had great reasoning 
among themselves. 

30 And Paul dwelt two whole 
years in his own hired house, 
and received all that came 
in unto him, 

31 Preaching the kingdom of 
God, and teaching those things 
which concern the Lord Jesus 
Christ, with all sien 30 nO 
man forbidding him. 





THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 


ROMANS. 


CHAPTER I. 


1 Paul commendeth his calling to the Ro- 
mans, Qand his desire to come to them, 
16 What his gospel is, and the rightcous- 
ness which it sheweth. 18 God is angry 
with all manner of sin. 
the sins of the Gentiles. 

¥ 2 hey a@ servant of Jesus 

Christ, called to be an 
apostle, separated unto the 
gospel of God, 

2 (Which he had promised 
afore by his prophets in the 
holy Scriptures,) 

3. Concerning his Son Jesus 
Christ our Lord, which was 
made of the seed of David ac- 
cording to the flesh; 

4And declared to be the Son 
of God with power, according 
to theSpirit of holiness, by the 
resurrection from the dead: 

5 By whom we have received 
grace and apostleship, for obe- 
dience to the faith among all 
nations, for his name: 

6 Among whom are ye also 
the called of Jesus Christ: 

7 To all that be in Rome, 

240 


21 What were 


beloved of God, called to be 
saints: Grace to you, and 
peace, from God our Father 
and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

8 First, I thank my God 
through Jesus Christ for you 
all, that your faith is spoken of 
throughout the whole world. 

9 For God is my witness, 
whom I serve with my spirit 
in the gospel of his Son, that 
without ceasing I make men- 
tion of you always in my 
prayers; 

10 Making request, if by any | 
means now at length I might 
have @ prosperous journey by 
the will of God to come unto 
you. 

11 For I long to see you, that 
Imay impart unto you some 
Spiritual gift, to the end ye 
may be established ; 

12 That is, that I may be 
comforted together with you 
by the mutual faith both of 
you and me. 

13 Now I would not have you 


7 


The corruption 
ignorant, brethren; that often- 
times I purposed. to come un- 
to you, (but was let hitherto,) 
that I might have some fruit 
among you also, even as a- 
mong other Gentiles. 

14 I am debtor both to the 
Greeks, and to the Barbari- 
ans; both to the wise, and to 
the unwise. 

15 So, as much as in me is, I 
am ready to preach the gospel 
to you that are at Rome also. 

16 For I am not ashamed of 
the gospel of Christ: for it is 
the power of God unto salva- 
tion to every one that believ- 
eth; to the Jew first, and also 
to the Greek. 

17 For therein is the right- 
eousness of God revealed from 
faith to faith: as it is written, 
Thejust shall live by faith. 

18 For the wrath of God is re- 
vealed from heaven against 
all ungodliness and unright- 
eousness of men, who hold the 
truth in unrighteousness; 

19 Because that which may 
be known of God is manifest 
in them; for God hath shew- 


-ed it unto them. 


20 For the invisible things of 
him from the creation of the 
world are clearly seen, being 
understood by the things that 
are made, even his eternal 
power and Godhead; so that 


_ they are without excuse: 


21 Because that, when they 
knew God, they glorified him 


‘not as God, neither were thank- 


fal; but became vain in their 
imaginations, and their fool- 
ish heart was darkened. 

22 Professing themselves to 


-be wise, they became fools, 


23 And changed the glory of 
the uncorruptible God into an 
16 


CHAPTER I. 


of the Gentiles. 


image made like to corrupti- 
ble man, and to birds, and 
fourfooted beasts, and creep- 
ing things. j 

24 Wherefore God also gave > 
them up to. uncleanness, 
through the lusts of their own 
hearts, to dishonour their own 
bodies between themselves: 

25 Who changed the truth of 
God into a lie, and worshipped 
and served the creature more 
than the Creator, who is bless- 
ed forever. Amen. 

26 For this cause God gave 
them up unto vile affections: 
for even their women did 
change the natural use into 
that which is against nature: 

27 And likewise also the men, 
leaving the natural use of the 
woman, burned in their lust 
onetowara another; men with 
men working that which is 
unseemly, and receiving in 
themselves that recompense 
of their error which was meet. 

23 And even as they did not 
like to retain God in their 
knowledge, God gave them 
over to a reprobate mind, to 
do those things which are not 
convenient ; 

29° Being filled with all 
unrighteousness, fornication, 
wickedness, covetousness, ma- 
liciousness; full of envy, mur- 
der, debate, deceit, ebay 
whisperers, 

30 Backbiters, haters of God, 
despiteful, proud, boasters, in- 
ventors of evil things, disobe- 
dient to parents, 

31 Without understanding, 
covenant-breakers, without’ 
natural affection, implacable, 
unmerciful : 

32 Who, knowing the judg- 
ment of God, that they which 

241 


Sinners cannot escape 


commitsuch things are worthy 

of death, not only do the same, 

but have pleasure in them 
that do them. 
CHAPTER II. 

} They that sin, though they condemn it 
in ethers, cannot excuse themselves, 6 
and much less escape the judgment of 
God, 9 whether they be Jews or Gentiles. 
14 The Gentiles cannot escape, 17 nor 


yet the Jews, 25 whom their circumcision 
shall not profit, if they keep not the law. 


HEREFORE thou art in- 

excusable, O man, whoso- 
ever thou art that judgest: for 
wherein thou judgest another, 
thou condemnest thyself; for 
thou that judgest doest the 
game things, 

2 But we are sure that the 
judgment of God is according 
to truth against them which 
commit such things. 

3 And thinkest thou this, O 
man, that judgest them which 
do such things, and doest the 
same, that thou shalt escape 
the judgment of God? 

4 Or despisest thou the riches 
- of his goodness and forbear- 
ance and longsuffering; not 
knowing that the goodness 
of God leadeth thee to repent- 
ance ? 

5 But, after thy hardness and 
impenitent heart, treasurest 
up unto thyself wrath against 
the day of wrath and revela- 
tion of the righteous judgment 
of God; 

6 Who will render to every 
man according to his deeds: 
7 To them who by patient 
continuance in well doing seek 
for glory and honour and im- 
mortality, eternal life: 

8 But unto them that are con- 
tentious, and do not obey the 
truth, but obey unrighteous- 
ness, indignation and wrath, 
9 Tribulation and anguish, 


ROMANS. 


| the judgment of God. 
upon every soul of man that 
doeth evil; of the Jew first, 
and also of the Gentile; 

10 But glory, honour, and 
peace, to every man that work- 
eth good; to the Jew first, and 
also to the Gentile: 

11 For there is no respect of 
persons with God. f 

12 For as many as have sine 
ned without law shall also pers 
ish without law; and as many 
as have sinned in the law shall 
be judged by the law; 

13 (For not the hearers of the 
law are just before God, but 
the doers of the law shall be 
justified. 

14 For when the Gentiles, 
which have not the law, do by 
nature the things contained in 
the law, these, having not the 
law,area law unto themselves: 

15 Which shew the work of 
the law written in their hearts, 
their conscience also bearing 
witness, and their thoughts the 
mean while accusing or else 
excusing one another;) 

16 In the day when God shall 
judge the secrets of men by 
Jesus Christ according to my 
gospel. 

17 Behold, thou art called a 
Jew, and restest in the law, 
and makest thy boast of God, 

18 And knowest his will, and 
approvest the things that are 
more excellent, being instruct- 
ed out of the law; 

19 And art confident that 
thou thyself art a guide of the 
blind, a light of them which 
are in darkness, 

20 An instructor of the fool- 
ish, a teacher of babes, which | 
hast the form of knowledge 
and of the truth in the law. 

21 Thou therefore which 


Of doing the law. CHAPTER II. 


_ teachest another, teachest 
thou not thyself? thou that 
preachest a man should not 
steal, dost thou steal? 

22 Thou that sayest a man 
should not commit adultery, 
dost thou commit adultery ? 
thou that abhorrest idols, dost 
thou commit sacrilege ? 

23 Thou that makest thy 
boast» of the law, through 
breaking the law dishonour- 
est thou God? 

24 For the name of God is 
blasphemed among the Gen- 
tiles through you, as it is writ- 
ten. 

2 For circumcision verily 
profiteth, if thou keep the 
law: but if thou be a breaker 
of the law, thy circumcisién 
is made uncircumcision. 

26 Therefore, if the uncircum- 
cision keep the righteousness 
of the law, shall not his un- 
circumcision be counted for 
circumcision ? 

27 And shall not uncircum- 
cision which is by nature, if 
it fulfil the law, judge thee, 
who by the letter and cir- 
cumcision dost transgress the 
law? 

28 For he is not a Jew, which 
is one outwardly; neither is 
that circumcision, which is 
outward in the flesh: 

29 But he is a Jew, which is 
one inwardly; and circumcis- 
ion is that of the heart, in the 
spirit; and not in the letter; 
whose praise is not of men, 
but of God, 


CHAPTER III 
1 The Jews’ prerugative : 3 which they have 
net lost: 9 howbeit the law convinceth 
them also of sin: 20 therefore no flesh 


~ 


- ds justified by the law, 28 but all, with- 


out difference, by faith only: 31 and yet 
. the law is not adolished. 


Jews’ prerogative. 


i dbase advantage then 
hath the Jew? or what 
profit is there of circumcision? 

2 Much every way: chiefly, 
because that unto them were 
committed the oracles of God. 

3 For what if some did not 
believe? shall their unbelief 
make the faith of God without 
effect? 

4 God forbid: yea, let God be 
true, but every man a liar; as 
itis written, That thou might 
est be justified in thy sayings 
and mightest overcome when 
thou art judged. 

5 But if our unrighteousness 
commend the righteousness 
of God, what shall we say? 
Js God unrighteous who tak- 
eth vengeance? (I speak as 
aman) 

6 God forbid: for then how 
shall God judge the world ? 

7 For if the truth of God hath 
more abounded through my 
lie unto his glory; why yet 
am I also judged as a sinner? 

8 And not rather, (as we be 
slanderously reported, and as 
some affirm that we say,) Let 
us do evil, that good may 
come? whose damnation is 
just. 

9 What then? are we better 
than they? No, in no wise: 
for we have before proved 
both Jews and Gentiles, that 
they are all under sin; 

10 As it is written, There ifs 
none righteous, no, not one: 

11 There is none that under- 
standeth, there is none that 
seeketh after God. 

12 They are all gone out of 
the way, they are together 
become unprofitable; there is 
none that doeth good, no, not 


one. 
243 


No flesh justified 


13 Their throat is an’ open 
sepulchre; with their tongues 
they have used deceit; the pois- 
on of asps is under their lips: 

14 Whose mouth is full of 
cursing and bitterness: 

15 Their feet ave swift to shed 
blood: 

16 Destruction and misery 
are in their ways: 

i7 And the way of peace have 
they not known: 

18 There is no fear of God be- 
fore their eyes. 

19 Now we know that what 
things soever the law Saith, it 
saith to them who are under 
the law: that every mouth 
may be stopped, and all the 
world may become guilty be- 
fore God. 

20 Therefore by the deeds of 
the law there shall no flesh be 
justified in his sight: for by 
the lawis the knowledge ofsin. 

21 But now the righteousness 
of God without the law is 
manifested, being witnessed 
by the law and the prophets; 

22 Even the righteousness of 
God which is by faith of Jesus 
Christ unto all and upon all 
them that believe; for there 
is no difference: 

23 For all have sinned, and 
come shortofthe glory of God; 

24 Being justified freely by 
his grace through the redemp- 
tion that isin Christ Jesus: 

25 Whom God hath set forth 
to be a propitiation through 
faith in his blood, to declare 
his righteousness for the re- 
mission of sins that are past, 
through the forbearance of 
God ; 

26 To declare, Z say, at this 
time his righteousness: that 
he might be just, and the just- 

244 


_ ROMANS. 


a by the law. 
ifier of him which believeth 
in Jesus. 

27 Where is boasting then ? 
It is excluded. By what law? 
of works? Nay; but by the 
law of faith. 

28 Therefore we conclude. 
that a man is justified by faith 
without the deeds of the law. 

29 Is he the God of the Jews 
only? is he not also of the 
Gentiles ?. Yes, of the Gentiles 
also: 

30 Seeing if is one God, which | 
shall justify the circumelsion - 
by faith, and uncircumcision 
through faith. 

31 Do we then make void the 
law through faith? God for- 
bid: yea, we establish the law. 
CHAPTER IV. 


1 Abraham's faith was imputed to him 
for righteousness, 10 before hs was cir 
cumeised. 13 By faith only he and his 
seed received the promise. 16 Abra- 
ham is the father of all that believe. 
24 Our faith also shall be imputed to us 
Sor righteousness. 


HAT shall we say then 

that Abraham our fa- 

ther, as pertaining to the 
flesh, hath found ? 

2 For if Abraham were justi- 
fied by works, he hath whereof © 
to glory; but not before God. 

3 For what saith the Scrip- 
ture? Abraham believed God, 
and it was counted unto him 
for righteousness. 

4 Now to him that worketh 
is the reward not reckoned of 
grace, but of debt. 

5 But to him that. worketh 
not, but believeth on him that 
justifieth the ungodly, his faith 
is counted for righteousness. 

6 Even as David also describ- 
eth the blessedness of the man, 
unto, whom. God imputeth ; 
righteousness without works, 

7 Saying, Blessed are they 


| Abraham was 


_ whose iniquities are forgiven, 
_ and whose sins are covered. 


8 Blessed is the man towhom | 


the Lord will not impute sin. 

9 Cometh this blessedness then 
upon the circumcision only, 
or upon the uncircumcision 
also? for we say that faith 
was reckoned to Abraham for 
righteousness. 

‘10 How was it then reck- 
oned? when he was in cir- 
cumcision, or in’ uncircum- 
cision? Not in circumcision, 
but in uncircumcision. 

11 And he received the sign 
of circumcision, a seal of the 
righteousness of the faith 
which he had yet being uncir- 
cumcised: that he might be 
the father ofall them that be- 
lieve, though they be not cir- 
cumcised; that righteousness 
might be imputed unto them 
also: . 

12 And the father of circum- 
cision to them who are not 
of the circumcision only, but 
who also walk in the steps of 
that faith of our father Abra- 
ham, which he had being yet 
uncircumcised. 

13 For the promise, that he 
should be the heir of the 
world, was not to Abraham, 
or to his seed, through the 
law, but through the right- 
eousness of faith. 

14 For if they which are of 
the law be heirs, faith is made 
void,and the promise made 
of none effect: 

15 Because the law worketh 
wrath: for where no law is, 

there is no transgression. 
.16 Therefore it is of faith, that 
ti might be byegrace; to the end 
the promise might be sure to 
' gli the seed; not to that only 


"A 


“CHAPTER V. 


_ justified by faith. 


which is of the law, but to 
that also which is of the faith. 
of Abraham; who is the fa- 
ther of us all, 

17 (As it is written, I have 
made thee a father of many 
nations,) before him whom 
he believed, even God, who 
quickeneth the dead, and 
calleth those things which ‘be 
not as though they were: 

18 Who against hope believed 
in hope, that he might become 
the father of many nations, 
according to that which was 
spoken, So shall thy seed be. 

19 And being not weak in 
faith, he considered not his 
own body now dead, when he 
was about a hundred years 
old, neither yet the deadness 
of Sarah’s womb: 

20 He staggered not at the 
promise of God through unbe- 
lief; but was strong in faith, 
giving glory to God; 

21 And being fully persuaded, 
that what he had promised, 
he was able also to perform. 

22 And therefore it was im- 
puted to him for righteousness, 

23 Now it was not written for 
his sake alone, that it was im- 
puted to him; 

24 But for us also, to whom it 
shall be imputed, if we believe 
on him that raised up Jesus 
our Lord from the dead; 

25 Who was delivered for our 
offences, and was raised again 
for our justification. 


CHAPTER V. 

1 Being justified by faith, we have peace 
with God, 2 and joy in our hope, 8 that 
since we were reconciled by his bicod, 
when we were enemies, 10 we shall much 
more be saved being reconciled. 12 As sin 
and death came by Adam, 17 so much more 
righteousness and life by Jesus Christ. 

‘20 Where sin abounded, grace did super 


abound. 
245 


The advantages of 


HEREFORE being justi- 
fied by faith, we have 
peace with God through our 
Lord Jesus Christ: 
2By whom also we have ac- 
cess by faith into this grace 
* wherein we stand, and rejoice 
in hope of the glory of God. 

3 And’ not only so, but we 
glory in tribulations also; 
knowing that tribulation 
worketh patience; 

4 And patience, experience; 
pnd experience, hope: 

6 And hope maketh not a- 
Shamed; because the love of 
God is shed abroad in our 
hearts by the Holy Ghost 
which is given unto us. 

6 For when we were yet with- 
out strength, in due time 
Christ died for the ungodly. 

7 For scarcely for a righteous 
man will one die: yet perad- 
venture for a good man some 
would even dare to die. 

8 But God commendeth his 
love toward us, in that, while 

“we were yet sinners, Christ 
died for us. 

9 Much more then, being now 
justified by his blood, we shall 
be saved from wrath through 
him. 

10 For if, when we were ene- 
mies, we were reconciled to 
God by the death of his Son; 
much more, being reconciled, 
we shall be saved by his life. 

11 And not only so, but we 
also joy in God through our 
Lord Jesus Christ, by whom 
we have now received the 
atonement, 

12 Wherefore, as by one man 
sin entered into the world, 
‘and death by sin; and so 
death passed upon all men, 
for that all have sinned: 

246 


ROMANS. justification by faith. 


13 (For until the law sin was 
in the world: but sin is not 
imputed when there is no law. 

14 Nevertheless death reign- 
ed from Adam to Moses, even — 
over them that had not sin- 
ned after the similitude of 
Adam’s transgression, who is 
the figure of him that was to 
come. 

15 But not as the offence, so 
also is the free gift: for if 
through the offence of one 
many be dead, much more 
the grace of God, and the 
gift by grace, which is by 
one man, Jesus Christ, hath 
abounded unto many. 

16 And not as it was by one 
that sinned, so is the gift: for 
the judgment was by one to 
condemnation, but the free 
gift is of many offences unto 
justification. 

17 For if by one man’s offence 
death reigned by one; much 
more they which receive a- 
bundance of grace and of the 
gift of righteousness shall 
reign in life by one, Jesus 
Christ.) 

18 Therefore, as by the of- 
fence of one judgment came 
upon all men to condemna- 
tion; even so by the right- 
eousness of one the. free gift 
came upon all men unto just- 
ification of life, 

19 For as by one man’s diso- 
bedience many were made 
sinners, so by the obedience 
of one shall many be made 
righteous, 

20 Moreover the law entered, 
that the offence might abound. 
But where sin abounded, grace 
did much more abound: 

21 That as sin hath reigned 
unto death, even so might 


Christians obliged 
grace reign through righteous- 


ness unto eternal life by Jesus 
Christ our Lord. 


CHAPTER VI. 


1 We may not live in sin, 2 for we are 
dead unto it, 3 as appeareth by our bap- 
tism. 12 Let not sin reign any more, 
18 because we have yielded ourselves to 
the service of righteousness, 23 and for 
that death is the wages of sin. 


HAT shall we say then? 
Shall we continue in sin, 
that grace may abound? 

2 God forbid. How shall we, 
that are dead to sin, live any 
longer therein ? 

3 Know ye not, that so many 
of us aS were baptized into Je- 
sus Christ were baptized into 
his death ? 

4 Therefore we are buried 
with him by baptism into 
death: that like as Christ was 
raised up from the dead by 

the glory of the Father, even 
80 we also should walk in new- 
ness of life. 

5 For if we have been planted 
together in the likeness of his 
death, we shall be also in the 

. likeness of his resurrection: 

6 Knowing this, that our old 
manis crucified with him, that 
the body of sin might be de- 
stroyed, that henceforth we 
should not serve sin. 

7 For he that is dead is freed 
from sin. 

8 Now if we be dead with 
Christ, we believe that weshall 
also live with him: 

§ Knowing that Christ being 
raised from the dead dieth no 
‘more; death hath no more 
dominion over him. 

10 For in that he died, he died 
unto sin once: but in that he 
liveth, he liveth unto God. 

ll Likewise reckon ye also 
' yourselves to be dead indeed 


CHAPTER VI. 


to holiness. 


unto sin, but alive unto God 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. 

12 Let not sin therefore reign 
in your mortal body, that ye 
should obey it in the lusts 
thereof. ; 

138 Neither yield ye your 
members as instruments of 
unrighteousness unto sin: but 
yield yourselves unto God, as 
those that are alive from the 
dead, and your members as 
instruments of righteousness 
unto God. 

14 For sin shall not have 
dominion over you: for ye 
are not under the law, but 
under grace. 

15 What then? shall we sin, 
because we are not under the 
law, but under grace? God 
forbid. 

16 Know ye not, that towhom 
ye yield yourselves servants 
to obey, his servants ye are to 
whom ye obey; whether of 
sin unto death, or of obedi- 
ence unto righteousness? 

17 But God be thanked, that 
ye were the servants of sin, 
but ye have obeyed from the 
heart that form of: doctrine 
which was delivered you. 

18 Being then made free from 
sin, ye became the servants 
of righteousness, 

19 I speak after the manner 
of men because of the infirm- 
ity of your flesh: for as ye 
have yielded your members 
servants to uncleanness and 
to iniquity unto iniquity ; even 
so now yield your members 
servants to righteousness un- 
to holiness. 

20 For when ye were the 
servants of sin, ye were free 
from righteousness. ; 
21 What fruit had ye then in 

247 


The law of sin 
those things whereof ye are 


ROMANS. 


in our members. 
6 But now we are delivered 


now ashamed? for the end of from the law, that being dead 


those things is death, 

22 But now being made free 
from sin, and become sery- 
ants to God, ye have your 
fruit unto holiness, and the 
end everlasting life. 

23 For the wages of sin is 
death; but the gift of God is 
eternal life through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. 


CHAPTER VII. 


Neo law hath power over a man longer 
than he liveth. 4 But we are dead to the 
law, 7 Vet is nat the Jaw sin, 12 but holy, 
just, good, 1G as I acknowledge, who am 
grieved because I cannot keep it. 


NOW ye not, brethren, 

(for I speak to them that 
know the law,) how that the 
law. hath dominion over a 
man as long as he liveth ? 

2 For the woman which hath 
a husband is bound by the law 
to her husband so long as he 
liveth; but if the husband be 
dead, she is loosed from the 
. law of her husband. 

3 So then if, while Aer hus- 
band liveth, she be married to 
another man,she shall be call- 
ed an aduiteress: but if her 
husband be dead, she is free 
from that law; so that she is 
no adulteress, though she be 
married to another man. 

4 Wherefore, my brethren, 
ye also are become dead to the 
law by the body of Christ; 
that ye should be married to 
another, even to him who is 
raised from the dead, that 
we should bring forth fruit 
unto God. 

5 For when we were in the 
fiesh, the motions of sins, 
which were by the law, did 
‘work in our members to bring 
forth fruit unto death. 

‘ 248 


- 


wherein we were held; that 
we should serve in newness 
of spirit, and not in the old- 
ness of the letter. 

7 What shall we say then? 
Is the law sin? God forbid, * 
Nay, I had not known sin, 
but by the law: for I had not 
known lust, except the law 
had said, Thou shalt not covet. 

8 But sin, taking occasion by 
the commandment, wrought 
in me all manner of concupis- 
cence. For without the law 
sin was dead. 

§ For I was alive without the 
law once: but when the com- 
mandment came, sin revived, 
and I died. 

10 And the commandment, 
which was ordained to life, I 
found to be unto death. 

11 For sin; taking occasion 
by the commandment, deceiv- — 
ed me, and by it slew me. 

12 Wherefore the law is holy, 
and the commandment holy, 
and just, and good. 

13 Was then that which is 
good made death unto me? 
God forbid. But sin, that it 
might appear sin, working 
death in me by that which is 
good; that sin by the com- 
mandment might become ex- 
ceeding sinful. 

14 For we know that the law 
is spiritual: but I am carnal, 
sold under sin. |. 

15 For that which Ido, Tallow 


~ 


not: for what I would, that 
do I not; but what I hate, * 
that do I. 


16 If then I do that which I 
would not, I consent unto the" 
law that it is good. 

17 Now then it is no more ! B 


’ 


Works of the 


that do it, but sin that dwell- 
eth in me. 

18 For I know that in me 
(that is, in my flesh,) dwelleth 
no good thing: for to will is 
present with me; but how to 
perform that which is good I 
find not. 

19 For the good that I would, 
Ido not: but the evil which I 
would not, that I do. 

, 20 Now if Ido that I: would 

not, it is no more I that do 
it, but sin that dwelleth in 
me, 

21 I find then a law, that, 
when I would do good, evil is 
present with me. 

22 For I delight in the law of 
God after the inward man: 

23 But I see another law in 
my members, warring against 
the law of. my mind, and 
bringing me into. captivity 
to the law of sin which is 
in my members. 

24 O wretched man that I 
am! who shall deliver me 
from the body of this death? 
_ 21 thank God through Jesus 

Christ our Lord. Sothen with 
the mind I myself serve the 
law of God; but with the flesh 
the law of sin. 


CHAPTER VIII. 


1 They that are in Christ, and live ac- 
cording to the Spirit, are free from 
condemnation. 5,13 What harm cometh 
of the flesh, 6, 14 and what gfuod of the 
Spirit: 17 and what of being Ged's 
child, 19 whose glorious deliverance ail 
things tong for, 29 was beforehand de- 
ereed frum God. 38 What can sever us 
from his love? 


HERE is therefore now 

no condemnation to them 

Which: are in Christ. Jesus, 

who walk not after the fiesh, 
but after the Spirit. 

2 For the law of the Spirit of 

life in Christ Jesus hath made 


CHAPTER VIII. flesh and Spirit. 


me free from the law of sin 
and death. 

3 For what the law could 
not do, in that it was weak 
through the flesh, God send- 
ing his own Son in thelikeness 
ofsinful flesh, and forsin,con- | 
demned sin in the flesh; 

4 That the righteousness of 
the law might be fulfilled in 
us, Who walk not after the 
flesh, but after the Spirit, 

& For they that are after the 
flesh do mind the things of the 
flesh; but they that are after 
the Spirit, the things of the 
Spirit. © 

6 For to be carnally minded 
is death; but to be spiritually 
minded is life and peace. 

7 Because the carnal mind ts 
enmity against God: for it is 
not subject to the law of God, 
neither indeed can be. 

8 So then they that are in 
the flesh cannot please God. 

9 But ye are not in the flesh, 
but in the Spirit, if so be that 
the Spirit of God dwell in you. 
Now if any man have not the 
Spirit of Christ, he is none of 
his. 

10 And if Christ be in you, the 
body is dead because of sin; 
but the Spirit is life because of 
righteousness. 

11 Butif the Spirit of him that 
raised up Jesus from the dead 
dwell in you, he that raised up 
Christ from the dead shall al- 
so quicken your mortal bodies 
by his Spirit that dwelleth in 
you. 

12 Therefore, brethren, we 
are debtors, not to the flesh, 
to live after the flesh. 

13 For if ye live after the . 
flesh, ye shall die: but if ye 
through the Spirit do mortify 

249 


“The ground of - 


‘the deeds of the body, ye shall 
_ live. 

14 For as many as are led by 
the Spirit of God, they are the 
-sons of God. 

15 For ye have not received 
the spirit of bondage again to 
fear; but ye have received the 

‘Spirit of adoption, whereby 
‘we cry, Abba, Father. 

16 The Spirit itself beareth 
Witness with our spirit, that 
we are the children of God: 

17 Andif children, then heirs; 
~heirs of God, and joint heirs 
with Christ; if so be that we 
suffer with Aim, that we may 
‘be also glorified together. 

18 For I reckon that the suf- 
ferings of this present time 
‘are not worthy to be compared 
‘with the glory which shall be 
-revealed in us. 

19 For the earnest expecta- 
‘tion of the creature waiteth 
for the manifestation of the 
sons of God. 

20 For the creature was made 
.subject to vanity, not willing- 
dy, but by reason of him who 
‘hath subjected the same in 
hope; 

21 Because the creature itself 
‘also shall be delivered from 
‘the bondage of corruption into 
the glorious liberty of the chil- 
sdren of God. 

22 For we know that the 
ewhole creation groaneth and 
travaileth in pain together 
Aantil now. 

23 And not only they, but our- 
selves also, which have the 
firstfruits of the Spirit, even 
Wwe ourselves groan within 
ourselves, waiting for the 
adoption, to wit, the redemp- 
tion of our body. 
| 24 For we are saved by hope: 


‘ROMANS. 


the Christian's hope. 
but hope that is seen is not 
hope: for what a man seeth, 
why dotb he yet hope for? ~— 

25 But if we hope for that 
we see not, then do we with 
patience wait for it. 

26 Likewise the Spirit also 
helpeth our infirmities: for 
we know not what we should 
pray for as we ought: but the 
Spirit itself maketh interces- 
sion for us with groanings 
which cannot be uttered. 

27 And he that searcheth the © 
hearts knoweth what is the 
mind of the Spirit, because he 
maketh intercession for the 
saints according to the will of 
God. 

28 And we know that all 
things work together for good 
to them that love God, to them 
who are the called according 
to his purpose. 

29 For whom he did fore- 
know, he also did predestinate 
to be conformed to the image 
of his Son, that he might be 
the firstborn among many 
brethren. 

30 Moreover, whom he did 
predestinate, them he also 
called: and whom he called, 
them he also justified: and 
whom he justified, them he 
also glorified. 

81 What shall we then say to 
these things? If God be for us, 
who can be against us? 

32 He that spared not his own 
Son, but delivered him up for 
us all, how shall he not with 
him also freely give us all 
things? 

33 Who shall lay any thing to 
the charge of God’s elect? Zt 
is God that justifieth. 

84 Who is he that condemn- 
eth? Jt is Christ that died, 


God hath mercy 
yea rather, that is risen again, 

who is even at the right hand 

God, who also maketh in- 
cession for us. 

35 Who shall separate us from 
the love of Cbrist? shall tribu- 
lation, or distress, or persecu- 
tion, or famine, or nakedness, 
or peril, or sword? 

36 As it is written, For thy 
sake we are killed all the day 
long; we are accounted as 

' sheep for the slaughter. 

37 Nay, in all these things 
we are more than conquerors 
through him that loved us. 

38 For I am persuaded, that 
neither death, nor life, nor an- 
gels, nor principalities, nor 
' powers, nor things present, 
nor things to come, 

89 Nor height, nor depth, 
nor any other creature, shall 
be able to separate us from 
the love of God, which is in 
Christ Jesus our Lord. 


CHAPTER Ix. 


1 Paul is sorry for the Jews. 7 All the 
weed of Abraham were not the children 
» of the promise. 18 God hath mercy up- 
on whom he will. .21 The potter may do 
with his clay what he list. 25 The call- 
_ing of the Gentiles and rejecting of the 
Jews were foretold. 32 The cause why 
so few Jews embraced the righteousness 


of faith. 
SAY the truth in Christ, I 
lie not, my conscience also 
bearing me witness in the 
Holy Ghost, 
2 That I have great heavi- 
_ mess and continual sorrow in 
» my heart. 

3 For I could wish that my- 
self were accursed from Christ 
for my brethren, my kinsmen 
according to the flesh: 

4 Who are Israelites; to 
whom ypertaineth the adop- 
tion, and the glory, and the 
covenants, and the giving of 


CHAPTER IX. 


on whom he will. 


the law, and the service of 

God, and the promises; 

5 Whose are the fathers, and 
of whom as concerning the 
flesh Christ came, who is over 
all, God blessed for ever. 
Amen. 

6 Not as though the word of 
God hath taken none effect, 
For they are not all Israel, 
which are of Israel: 

7 Neither, because they are 
the seed of Abraham, are they 
all children: but, In Isaac 
shall thy seed be called. 

8 That is, They which are the 
children of the flesh, these are 
not the children of God: but 
the children of the promise 
are counted for the seed, 

9 For this is the word of 
promise, At this time will I 
come, and Sarah shall have 
a@ son. 

10 And not only this; but 
when Rebecca also had con- 
ceived by one, even by our 
father Isaac, 

11 (For the children being not 
yet born, neither having done 
any good or evil, that the pur- 
pose of God according to elec- 
tion might stand, not of works, 
but of him that calleth;) 

12 It was said unto her, The 
elder shall serve the younger. 

13 As it is written, Jacob 
have I loved, but Esau have 
I hated. 

14 What shall we say then? 
Js there unrighteousness with 
God? God forbid. 

15 For he saith to Moses, I 
will have mercy on whom I 
will have mercy, and I will 
have compassion on whom I 
will have compassion. 

16 So then it is not of him 
that willeth, nor of him that 

251 


The calling of 
runneth, but of God that 
sheweth mercy. 

17 For the Scripture saith un- 
. to Pharaoh, Even for this 
same purpose have [ raised 
thee up, that I might shew 
my power in thee, and that 
Iny name might be declared 
throughout all the earth. 

18 Therefore hath he mercy 
on whom he will have mercy, 
and whom he wil he harden- 
eth. 

19 Thou wilt say then unto 
me, Why doth he yet find 
fault? For who hath resisted 
his will? 

20 Nay but, O man, who art 
thou that repliest against 
God? Shall the thing formed 
say tohim that formed it, Why 
hast thou made me thus? 

21 Hath not the potter power 
over the clay, of the same 
lump to make one vessel un- 
to honour, and another unto 
dishonour ? 

22 What if God, willing to 
shew his wrath, and to make 
his. power known, endured 
with much longsuffering the 
vessels of wrath fitted to de- 
struction: 

23 And that he might make 
known the riches of his glo- 
ry on the vessels of mercy, 
which he had afore prepared 
unto glory, 

24 Even us, whom he hath 
called, not of the Jews only, 
but also of the Gentiles? 

25 As he saith also in~QOsee, 
I will call them my people, 
which- were not my people; 
and her beloved, which was 
not beloved. 

26 And it shall come to pass, 
that in the place where it was 
said unto them, Ye ere not 

252 


ROMANS. : 


my people; there shall they 
be called the children of the 
living God. 

27 Esaiag also cricth concern» 
ing Israel, Though the num- | 
ber of the children of Israel 
be as the sand of the sea, a 
remnant shall be saved: 

28 For he will finish the 
work, and cut it short in 
righteousness : because a 
short work will the Lord 
make upon the earth. 

_29 And as Hsaias said: before, 

Except the Lord of Sabaoth 
had left us a seed,-we had — 
been as Sodoma, and been 
made like unto Gomorrah, 

30 What shall we say then? . 
That the Gentiles, which: fol- 
lowed not after righteousness, 
have attained to righteous- 
ness, even the righteousness 
which is of faith. 

31 But Israel, which followed 
after the law of righteousness, 
hath not attained to the law 
of righteousness. 

32 Wherefore ?, Because they 
sought it not by faith, but as it 
were by the works of the law. 
For they stumbled at that 
stumblingstone ; 

33 As it is written, Behold, I 
lay in Sion a stumblingstone 
and rock of offence: and who- 
soever believeth on him shall’ 
not be ashamed. 


CHAPTER X. 

5 The Scripture sheweth the difference 
betwizrt the righteousness of the law, 
and this uf faith, 11 and that all, both © 
Jew and Gentile, that believe, shall 
not he confounded, 18 end that the 
Gentiles shall receive the word and bee | 
heve. 19 Jsrael was not igrerant of 
these things. 


Brena my §heart’s 
desire and prayer to God 
for Israel is, that they might 
besaved, . onary 


Salvation to 


2 For I bear them record that 
they have a zeal of God, but 
not according to knowledge. 

3 For they, being ignorant of 
God’s righteousness, and go- 
ing about to establish their 
own righteousness, have not 
submitted themselves unto 
the righteousness of God. 
4Yor Christ is the end of the 
law for righteousness to every 
one that believeth. — 

5 For Moses describeth the 
righteousness which is of the 
law, That the man which do- 
eth those things shall live by 
them. 

6 But the righteousness which 
is of faith speaketh on this 
wise, Say not in thine heart, 
Who shall ascend into heav- 
en? (that is, to bring Christ 
down from above :) 

7 Or, Who shall descend into 
the deep? (that is, to bring up 
Christ again from the dead.) 
‘8 But what saith it? The 
word is nigh thee, evenin thy 
mouth,’ and. in thy heart: 
that is, the word of faith, 
which we preach; 

-9 That if thou shalt confess 
with thy moath the Lord Je- 
sus, and shalt believe in thine 
heart that God hath. raised 
him from the dead, thou shalt 
be saved. 
- 10 For with the heart man 
believeth unto righteousness; 
and with the mouth confes- 
sion is made unto salvation. 
11 For the Scripture saith, 


Whosoever believeth on him 


shall not be ashamed. 
12 For there is no difference 
between the Jew and the 
Greek: for the same Lord 
over all is rich unto all that 
-eall upon him, . 


CHAPTER XI. 


all who believe. 


13 For whosoever shall call 
upon the name of the Lord 
shall be saved... 

14 How then shall they call 
on him in whom they have 
not believed? and how shall 
they believe in him of whom 
they have not heard? and 
how shall they hear without 
@ preacher? 

15 And how shall they preach, 
except they be sent? as it ig 
written, How beautiful are the 
feet of them that preach the 
gospel of peace, and bring glad 
tidings of good things! 

16 But they have not all obey- 
ed the gospel. For Esaias 
saith, Lord, who hath believ- 
ed our report? 

17 So then faith cometh by 
hearing, and hearing by the 
word of God. 

18 But I say, Have they not 
heard? Yes verily, theit sound 
went into all the earth, and 
their words unto the ends of 
the world. 

19 But I say, Did not Israel 
know? First Moses saith, I’ 
will provoke you to jealousy 
by them that are no people, 
and by a foolish nation I will 
anger you. 

20 But Exsaias is very bold, 
and saith, I was found of them 
that sought me: not; I was 
made manifest unto them that 
asked not after me. 

21 But to Israel he saith, All 
day long I have stretched 
forth my hands unto a disobe- 
dient and gainsaying people. 

CHAPTER XI. 

1 God hath not cast off all Israel. T Some 
were elected, though the rest wers kard- 
ened. 16 There ts hope of their eenver- 
sion. 18 The Gentiles may not insuld 
upon them: 26 for there. ts @ promise 


of their salvation. 33 Ged’s judgments 
Gre unsearchadls. 


Cs wae 


Gentiles must not 


SAY then, Hath God cast 

away his people? God for- 
bid. For I also am an Israel- 
ite, of the seed of Abraham, 
of the tribe of Benjamin. 
2God hath not cast away his 
people which he foreknew. 
Wot ye not what the Scrip- 
ture saith of Elias? how he 
maketh intercession to God 
against Israel, saying, 

3 Lord, they have killed thy 
prophets, and digged down 
thine altars; and I am left 
alone, and they seek my life. 

4 But what saith the answer 
of God unto him? I have re- 
served to myself seven thou- 
sand men, who have not bow- 
ed the knee to the image of 
Baal. 

5 Even so then at this pres- 
ent time also there is a rem- 
nant according to the election 
of grace. 

6 And if by grace, then is it 
no more of works: otherwise 
grace is no more grace. But 
if it be of works, then is it no 
more grace: otherwise work 
is no more work. 

7 What then? Israel hath 
not obtained that which he 
seeketh for; but the election 
hath obtained it, and the rest 
were blinded 

8 (According as it is written, 
God hath given them thespirit 
of slumber, eyes that they 
should not see, and ears that 
they should not hear;) unto 
this day. 

9 And David saith, Let their 
table be made a snare, and a 
trap, and a stumblingblock, 
and a recompense unto them: 

10 Let their eyes be darken- 
ed, that they may not see, and 
bow down their back alway. 

254 


ROMANS. 


insult the Jews. 


11 I say then, Have they 
stumbled that they should 
fall? God forbid: but rather 
through their fall salvation is 
come unto the Gentiles, for to 
provoke them to jealousy. 

12 Now if the fall of them be 
the riches of the world, and 
the diminishing of them the 
riches of the Gentiles; how 
much more their fulness? 

13 For I speak to you Gen- 
tiles, inasmuch as I am the 
apostle of the Gentiles, I mag- 
nify mine office: 

14 If by any means I may 
provoke to emulation them 
which aremy flesh, and might 
save some of them. 

15 For if the casting away of 
them be the reconciling of the 
world, what shall the receiy- 
ing of them be, but life from 
the dead ?-.. 

16 For if the firstfruit be holy, 
the lump is also Aoly: and if 
the root be holy, so are the 
branches, 

17 And ifsomeofthe branches 
be broken off, and thou, being 
a wild olive tree, wert graffed 
in among them, and with them 
partakest of the root and fat- 
ness of the olive tree; 

18 Boast not against the 
branches. But if thou boast, 
thou bearest not the root, but 
the root thee. 

19 Thou wilt say then, The 
branches were broken off, that 
I might be grafted in. 

20 Well; because of unbelief 
they were broken off, and thou 
standest by faith. Be not high- 
minded, but fear: 

21 For if God spared not the 
natural branches, take heed lest 
he also spare not thee. ; 

22 Behold therefore the good- 


Fehortation — 
ness and severity of God: on 
them which fell, severity; 
but toward thee, goodness, if 
thou continue in his goodness: 
otherwise thou also shalt be 
cut off. 

23 And they also, if they abide 

not still in unbelief, shall be 
_graffed in: for God is able to 

graff them in again. 

24 For if thou wert cut out of 
the olive tree which is wild by 
nature, and wert graffed con- 
trary to nature into a good 
olive tree; how much more 
shall these, which be the nat- 
ural dranches, be graffed into 
their own olive tree? 

2> For I would not, brethren, 
that ye should be ignorant of 
this mystery, lest ye should be 
wise in your own conceits, that 
blindness in part is happened 
to Israel, until the fulness of 
the Gentiles be come in. 

26 And so all Israel shall be 
saved: as it is written, There 
shall come out of Sion the De- 
liverer, and shall turn away 
ungodliness from Jacob: 

27 For this is my covenant 
anto them, when I shall take 
away their sins. 

28 As concerning the gospel, 
they are enemies for your 
gakes: but as touching the 

election, they are beloved for 
the fathers’ sakes. 

29 For the gifts and calling of 
God are without repentance. 

30 For as ye in times past 
have not believed God, yet 
have -now obtained mercy 

thrcugh their unbelief: 

31 Even so have these also 
- now not believed, that through 
your mercy they also may ob- 
tain mercy. 

32 For God hath concluded 


a 


CHAPTER XI. 


to holiness. 


them all in unbelief, that he- 
might have mercy upon all. 

33 O the depth of the riches 
both of the wisdom and knowl- 
edge of God! how unsearcha- 
ble are his judgments, and his. 
ways past finding out! 

34 For who hath known the | 
mind of the Lord? or who- 
hath been his counsellor ? 

35 Or who hath first given to: 
him, and it shall be recom- 
pensed unto him again ? 

36 For of him, and through 
him, and to him, are alr 
things: to whom be glory for 
ever. Amen. 

CHAPTER XII. 


1 God’s mercies must move us to please 
God. 3 No man must think too well of 
himself, 6 but attend every one on that’ 
calling wherein he is placed. 9 Love, 
and many other duties, are required of 
us. 19 Revenge is specially forbidden. 


I BESEECH you therefore,. 
brethren, by the mercies off 
God, that ye present your bod- 
ies a living sacrifice, holy, ac- 
ceptable unto God, which is 
your reasonable service. 

2 And be not conformed to- 
this world: but be ye trans- 
formed by the renewing of 
your mind, that ye may prove: 
what is that good, and aecept- 
able, and perfect will of God. 

3 For Isay, through the grace 
given unto me, to every man 
that isamong you, not to think 
of himself more highly than he 
ought to think; but to think 
soberly, according as God hath 
dealt to every man the meas- 
ure of faith. 

4 For as we have many mem- 
bers in one body, and all mem- 
bers have not the same offices 

5 So we, being many, are one 
body in Christ, and every one 
members one of another. ; 

6 Having then gifts differing 

255 


4 


Sundry practicad 


according to the grace that is 
given to us, whether proph- 
ecy, let us prophesy according 
to the proportion of faith; 

7 Or ministry, lef us wait on 
eur ministering; or he that 
teacheth, on teaching; 


' 8 Or he that exhorteth, on 


exhortation: he that giveth, 
tet him do it with simplicity; 
he that ruleth, with diligence; 
he that sheweth mercy, with 
cheerfulness. 

9 Let love be without dissim- 
niation. Abhor that which is 
evil; cleave to that which is 
good. 

10 Be kindly affectioned one 
to another with brotherly 
love; in honour preferring 
one another; 

11 Not slothful in business; 
fervent in spirit; serving the 
Lord; 

12 Rejoicing in hope}; patient 
in tribulation; continuing in- 
stant in prayer; 

13 Distributing to the neces- 
sity of saints; given to hospi- 
tality. 

14 Bless them which perse- 
cute you: bless, and curse not. 

15 Rejoice with them that do 
rejoice, and weep with them 
that weep. 

16 Be of the same mind one 
toward another. Mind not 
high things, but condescend 
to men of lowestate. Be not 
wise in your own conceits. 

17 Recompense’ to no man 
evil for evil. Provide things 
honest in the sight of all men. 

18 If it be possible, as much 
as lieth in you, live peaceably 
with all men. 

"19 Dearly beloved, avenge 
not yourselves, but rather 
give place unto wrath: for it 

256 


~ ROMANS. 


duties recommended. 
is written, Vengeance és mine; 
I will repay, saith the Lord, 
20 Therefore if thine enemy 
hunger, feed hin); if he thirst, 
give him drink: for in so do- 
ing thou shalt heap coals of 
fire on his head. 

21 Be not overcome of evil, 
but overcome evil with good, 
CHAPTER XIII. 


1 Subjection, and many other duties, we 
owe to the magistrates. 8 Love is the 
fulfilling of the law, 11 Gluttony and 
drunkenness, and the works of darkness, 
are out of seasonin the time of the 
gospel. 


| Pipi every soul be subject 
unto the higher powers, 

For there is no power but of 
God: the powers that be are 
ordained of God, 

2 Whosoever therefore resist- 
eth the power, resisteth the 
ordinance of God: and they 
that resist shall receive to 
themselves damnation, 

3 For rulers are not a terror 
to good works, but to the evil, 
Wilt thou then not be afraid 
of the power? do that which 
is good, and thou shalt have 
praise of the same: 

4 For he is the minister of 
God to thee for good. But if 
thou do that which is evil, be 
afraid; for he beareth net the 
sword in vain: for he is the 
minister of God, a revenger 
to execute wrath upon him 
that doeth evil. ‘ 

5 Wherefore ye must needs 
be subject, not only tor wrath, 
but also for conscience’ sake. | 

6 For, for this cause pay ye 
tribute also: for they are . 


God’s ministers, attending 
continually upon this very . 
thing. 


7 Render therefore to aly — 
their dues: tribute to whom 
tribute is due; custom to 


’ 


whom custom ; fear to whom 
fear ; honour to whom honour. 
8 Owe no man any thing, but 


to love one another: for he 


that loveth another hath fal- 


filled the law. 


9 For this, Thou shalt not 
commit adultery, Thou shalt 
not kill, Thou shalt not steal, 
Thou shalt not bear false wit- 
ness, Thou shalt not covet; 
and if there be any other com- 
mandment, it is briefly com- 
prehended in this saying, 
namely, Thou shalt love thy 


_heighbour as thyself. 


10 Love worketh no ill to his 
neighbour: therefore love is 
the fulfilling of the law. 

ii And that, knowing the 
time, that now itis high time 


to awake out of sleep: for 


now is our salvation nearer 
than when we believed. 

12 The night is far spent, the 
day is at hand: let us there- 
fore cast off the works of 
darkness, and let us put on 
the armour of light. 

18 Let us walk honestly, as in 
the day; not in rioting and 
drunkenness, not in chamber- 
ing and wantonness, not in 
strife and envying: 

14 But put ye on the Lord Je- 
sus Christ, and make not pro- 
vision for the flesh, to /fuljil 


-the lusts thereof. 


CHAPTER XIV. 

3 Men may not contemn nor condemn one 
the other for things indifferent : 13 but 
take heed that they give no offence in 

“ them: 15 for that the apostie proveth 
unlawful by many reasons. 


IM that is weak in the 
faith receive ye, bué not 


to doubtful disputations. 
_ 2 For one believeth that he 


‘may eat all things: 
who is weak, eateth herbs. |to God. ave 
17 


another, 


- CHAPTER XIV. 


to holiness. 


3 Let not him that eateth de- 
spise him that eateth not; - 
and let not him which eateth 
not judge him that eateth: for 
God hath received him. 

4 Who art thou that judgest 
another man’s servant? to 
his own master he standeth 
or falleth; yea, he- shall be 
holden up: for God is able to 
make him stand. 

5 One man esteemeth oneday 
above another: another es-. 
teemeth every day alike. Let 
every man be fully persuaded 
in his own mind. 

6 He that regardeth the day, 
regardeth it unto the Lord; 
and he that regardeth not the © 
day, to the Lord he doth not 
regard it. He that eateth, eat 
eth to the Lord, for he giveth’ 
God thanks; and he that eat- 
eth not, to the Lord he eateth 
not, and giveth God thanks. 

7 For none of us liveth to 
himself, and no man dieth to 
himself, 

8 For whether we live, welive 
unto the Lord; and whether 
we die, we die unto the Lord: 
whether we live therefore, or 
die, we are the Lord’s. be 

9 For to this end Christ both 
died, and rose, and revived, 
that ‘he might be Lord both of 
the dead and living. 3 

10 But why dost thou judge 
thy brother? or why dost thou 
set at nought thy brother? for 
we shall all stand before the 
judgment seat of Christ. 

11 For it is written, As I live, 
saith the Lord, every knee 
shall bow to me, and every 
tongue shall confess to God. 

12 So then every one of us 
shall give account of himself 


257 


The strong must 


13 Let us not therefore judge 
one another any more: but 
judge this rather, that no man 


‘put a stumblingblock or an 


occasion to fallin his brother’s 


' way. 


141 know, and am persuaded 
by the Lord Jesus, that thereis 
nothing unclean of itself: but 
to him that esteemeth any 


_ thing to be unclean, to him it 


fs unclean. 

15 But if thy brother be griev- 
ed with thy meat, now walkest 
thou not charitably. Destroy 
not him with thy meat, for 
whom Christ died. 

16 Let not then your good be 
evil spoken of: 

17 For the kingdom of God is 
not meat and drink ; but right- 
eousness, and peace, and joy 
in the Holy Ghost. 

18 For he that in these things 
serveth Christ is acceptable to 
God, and approved of men. 

19 Let us therefore follow aft- 
er the things which make for 
peace, and things wherewith 
one may edify another. 

20 For meat destroy not the 


work of God. All things in- 


deed are pure; but ié is evil 
for that man who eateth with 
offence. 

21 it is good neither to eat 
flesh, nor to drink wine, nor 
any thing whereby thy broth- 
er stumbleth, or is offended, 
or is made weak. 

22 Hast thou faith ? have it to 
thyseif before God. Happy is 
he that condemneth not him- 
self in that thing which he 
alloweth. 

23 And he that doubteth is 
damned if he eat, because he 
eateth not of faith: for whatso- 
ever is net of faith is sin, 

258 


ROMAN 8. 


‘ae with: the aecakt 
CHAPTER XV. 


1-The strong must bear with the weak. 2 - 


We may not please ourselves, 3 for 
_ Christ did not so, 7 but receive one the 
other, as Christ did us all, 8 both Jews 


9 and Gentiles. 15 Paul ercuseth his 


4 


writing, 28 and promiseth to see them, 


30 and requesteth their prayers. 

Wwe then that are strong 

ought to bear the infirmi- 
ties of the weak, and not to. 
please ourselves. : 

2 Let every one of us please 
his neighbour for his gooa to 
edification. h 

3 For even Christ pleased not 
himself; but, as it is written, 


The reproaches of them that - 


reproached thee fell on me. 


4 


4 For whatsoever things were | 


written aforetime were writ- 
ten for our learning, that we 
through patience and comfort 
of the Scriptures might have 
Pikes 

5 Now the God of patience 
and consolation grant you to 


be likeminded one toward — 


another according to Christ 
Jesus: 

6 That ye may with one mind 
and one mouth glorify God, 


even the Father of our Lord | 


Jesus Christ. 


7 Wherefore receive ye one © 
another, as Christ also re-. 
ceived us, to the glory of God. . 


8 Now I say that Jesus Christ 


was a minister of the circum-. 


cision for the truth of God, to 
confirm the promises made 
unto the fathers: 

9 And that the Gentiles might 
glogjify God for his mercy; as 
it ig written, For this cause I 
will confess to thee among the 
Gentiles, and.sing unto thy 
name. 


10 And again he saith, Re- | 


joice, ye Gentiles, with ‘his. 
peopl e. 


+ 


i eo Pee ail 
\ ih 


| The extensiveness 

11 And again, Praise the Lord, 
all ye Gentiles; and land him, 

all ye people. 

12 And again, Paeias ‘saith, 
There shall be a root of Jesse, 
.and he that shall rise to reign 
over the Gentiles; in him shall 
the Gentiles trust. 

13 Now the God of hope fill 
you with all joy and peace in 
believing, that ye may abound 
in hope, through the power of 
the Holy Ghost. 

14 And I myself also am per- 
suaded of you, my brethren, 
that ye also are full of good- 
ness, filled with all knowledge, 
able also to admonish one an- 
other. 

15 Nevertheless, brethren, I 
have written the more boldly 
. unto you in some sort, as put- 

ting you in mind, because of 
the grace that is given to me 
of God, 

16 That I should be the min- 
ister of Jesus Christ to the 
Gentiles, ministering the gos- 
pel of God, that the offering 
up of the Gentiles might be 
acceptable, being sanctified by 
the Holy Ghost. 

17 I have therefore whereof 
I may glory through Jesus 
Christ in those things which 
pertain to God. , 

18 For i will not dare to speak 
of any of those things which 
‘Christ; hath not wrought by 
me, to make the Gentiles obe- 
dient, by word and deed, 

19 Through mighty signs and 
wonders, by the power of the 
Spirit of God; so that from 
Jerusalem, and round about 
unto Illyricum, I have fully 
preached the gospel of Christ. 
2% Yea, so have [I strived to 
preach the gospel, not where 


CHAPTER XV. 


of Paul's preaching. 


Christ was named, lest I 
should build upon another 
man’s foundation: 

21 But as it is written, To 
whom he was not spoken of, 
they shall see: and they that 
have not heard shall under- 
stand. 

22 For which cause also I 
have been much hindered 
from coming to you. 

23 But now having no more 
place in these parts, and hay- 
ing a great desire these many 
years to come unto you; f 
24 Whensoever I take my 
journey into Spain, I. will 
come to you: for I trust to 
see you in my journey, and to 
be brought on my way thith- 
erward by you, if first I be 
somewhat filled with your 
company. 

25 But now I go unto Jeru- 
salem to minister unto the 
saints. 

26 For it hath pleased them 
of Macedonia and Achaia to 
make a certain contribution 
for the poor saints which are 
at Jerusalem. 

27 It hath pleased them ver- 
ily; and their debtors they are, 
For if the Gentiles have been 
made partakers of their spir- 
itual things, their duty is also. 
to minister unto them in car- 


nal things. 
28 When therefore I have 
performed this, and have 


sealed to them this fruit, I 
will come by you into Spain. 

29 And I am sure that, when 
I come unto you, I-shall come 
in the fulness of the blessing 
of the gospel of Christ. 

30 Now I beseech you, breth- © 
ren, for the Lord Jesus Christ’s 
sake, and for the love of the 


Paul sendeth 


Spirit, that ye strive together 
with me in your prayers to 
God for me; 

81 That I may be delivered 
- from them that do not believe 
in Judea; and that my sery- 
ice which J have for Jerusa- 
lem may be accepted of the 
saints; 

32 That I may come unto 
you with joy by the will of 
God, and may with you be 
refreshed. 

33 Now the God of peace be 
with you all. Amen. 


CHAPTER XVI. 


8 Paul willeth the brethren to greet many, 
17 and adviseth them to take heed of 
those which cause dissension and of- 
Sences,.21 and after sundry salutations 
endeth with praise and thanks to God. 


I COMMEND unto you Phebe 
our sister, which is a serv- 
ant of the church which is at 
Cenchrea: 
2 That ye receive herin the 
Lord, as becometh saints, and 
that ye assist her in whatso- 
ever business she hath need 
of you: for she hath been a 
succourer of many, and of 
myself also. 
3 Greet Priscilla and Aquila, 
my helpers in Christ Jesus: 
4 Who have for my life laid 
down their own necks: unto 
whom not only I give thanks, 
but also all the churches of 
the Gentiles. 
5 Likewise greet the church 
that isin their house. Salute 
my well beloved Epenetus, 
who is the firstfruits of Achaia 
unto Christ. 
6 Greet Mary, who bestowed 
much labour on us. 
7 Salute Andronicus and 
Junia, my kinsmen, and my 
fellow prisoners, who are of 
note among the apostles, who 
260 


“ROMANS. 


also were in Christ before 


divers salutations. 
me, 

8 Greet Amplias, my belov- 
ed in the Lord. 

9 Salute Urbane, our helper 
in Christ, and Stachys my 
beloved. 

10 Salute Apelles approved 
in Christ. Salute them which 
are of Aristobulus’ household. 

11 Salute Herodion my kins- 
man. Greet them that be of 
the household of Narcissus, 
which are in the Lord. 


\ 


12 Salute Tryphena and Try- - 


phosa, who labour in the Lord. 
Salute the beloved Persis, 
which laboured much in the 
Lord. 

13 Salute Rufus chosen in 
the Lord, and his mother 
and mine. 

14 Salute Asyncritus, Phle- 
gon, Hermas, Patrobas, Her- 
mes, and the brethren which 
are with them. 

15 Salute Philologus, and Ju- 
lia, Nereus, and his sister, 
and Olympas, and all the 
saints which are with them. 

16 Salute one another with a 
holy kiss. The churches of 
Christ salute you. 

17 Now I beseech you, breth- 
ren, mark them which cause 
divisions and offences con- 
trary to the doctrine which 
ye have learned; and avoid 
them. 

18 For they that are such 
serve not our Lord Jesus 
Christ, but their own belly; 
and by good words and fair 
speeches deceive the hearts 
of the simple. 


19 For your obedience is come > 


abroad unto all,men. I am 
glad therefore on your behalf: 


but yet I would have you wise 


e 


as 


9 


Salutation 
unto that which is good, and 
simple concerning evil. 

20 And the God of peace shall 
bruise Satan under your, feet 
shortly. The grace of our 
Lord Jesus Christ be with you. 
Amen, 

21 Timotheus my workfel- 

“low, and Lucius, and Jason, 
and Sosipater, my kinsmen, 
galute you. 

22 I Tertius, who wrote this 
epistle, salute you in the Lord. 


23 Gaius mine host, and of 


the whole church, saluteth 
“you. Hrastus the chamber- 
lain of the city saluteth you, 
and Quartus a brother. 

24 The grace of our Lord Je- 
sus Chfist be with you all. 
Amen. 


I, CORINTHIANS. and thanksgiving. 


25 Now to him that is of 
power to stablish you accord- 
ing to my gospel, and the 
preaching of Jesus Christ, ac- 
cording to the revelation of 
the mystery, which was kept 
secret since the world be 
gan, 

26 But now is made manifest, 
and by the Scriptures of the 
prophets, according to the 
commandment of the ever- 
lasting God, made known to 
all nations for the obedience 
of faith: 

27 To God only wise, be glory 
through Jesus Christ for ever. 
Amen. 


4 Written to the Romans from Corin- 
thus, and sent by Phebe servant of the 
church at Cenchrea. 


THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 


CORINTHIANS. 


CHAPTER I. 


After his salutation and thanksgiving, 
10 he exhorteth them to unity, and 12 
reproveth their dissensions, 18 God 
destroyeth the wisdom of the wise, 21 
by the foolishness of preaching, and 26 
calleth not the wise, mighty, and noble, 
but 27, 28 the foolish, weak, and men of 
no account. 


epee called to bean apostle 
of Jesus Christ through 
the will of God, and Sosthenes 
our brother, 
' 2 Unto the church of God 
which is at Corinth, to them 
that are sanctified in Christ 
Jesus, called to be saints, with 
ali that in every place call 
upon the name of Jesus Christ 
our Lord, both theirs and 
ours: 
8 Grace be unto you, and 
- peace, fron, God our Father, 
and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 
41 thank my God always on 


your behalf, for the grace of 
God which is given you by 
Jesus Christ; 

5 That in every thing ye are 
enriched by him, in all utter- 
ance, and in all knowledge; 

6 Even as the testimony of 
Christ was confirmed in you: 
7 So that ye come behind in 
no gift; waiting for the com- 
ing of our Lord Jesus Christ: 
8 Who shall also confirm you 
unto the end, that ye may be 
blameless in the day of our 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

9 God is faithful, by whom 
ye were called unto the fellow- 
ship of his Son Jesus Christ 
our Lord. 

10 Now I beseech you, breth- 


ren, by the name of our Lord _— 


Jesus Christ, that ye all speak 
the same thing, and that there 
261 


‘ 
¢ 


Paul reproveth 


be no divisions among you; 
but that ye be perfectly joined 
together in the same mind 
and in the same judgment. 

11 For it hath been declared 
unto me of you, my brethren, 
by them which are of the house 
of Chloe, that there are con- 
tentions among you. 

12 Now this I say, that every 
one of you saith, Iam of Paul; 
and Lof Apollos; and I of Ce- 
phas; and I of Christ. 

13 Is Christ divided ? was Paul 
crucified for you? or were ye 
baptized in the name of Paul? 

14 I thank God that I bap- 
tized none of you, but Crispus 
and Gaius; 

15 Lest any should say that 
I had baptized in mine own 
name. 

16 And I baptized also the 
household of Stephanas: be- 
sides, I know not whether I 
baptized any other. 

17 For Christ sent me not to 
baptize, but to preach the gos- 
pel: not with wisdom of words, 
lest the cross of Christ should 
be made of none effect. 

18 For the preaching of the 
cross is to them that perish, 
foolishness; but unto us which 
are saved, it is the power of 
God. 

19 For it is written, I will de- 

stroy the wisdom of the wise, 
and will bring to nothing the 
understanding of the pru- 
dent. , 
| 20 Where is the wise? where 
is the scribe? where is the dis- 
puter of this world? hath not 
God made foolish the wisdom 
of this world? 

21 For after that in the wis- 
dom of God the world by wis- 
dom knew not God, it pleased 

262 


I. CORINTHIANS. 





* £ a 
| their dissensions. 
God by the foolishness of 
preaching to save them that 
believe. } 

22 For the Jews require a 
sign, and the Greeks seek. 
after wisdom: 

23 But we preach Christ cru- 
cified, unto the Jews a stum- 
blingblock, and unto the 
Greeks foolishness; 

24 But unto them which are 
called, both Jews and Greeks, 
Christ the power of God, and 
the wisdom of God. 

25 Because the foolishness 
of God is wiser than men; 
and the weakness of God is. 
stronger than men. 

26 For ye see your calling, 
brethren, how that not many | 
wise men after the flesh, not 
many mighty, not many no- 
ble, ave called: - 

27 But God hath chosen the 
foolish things of the world to 
confound the wise; and God 
hath chosen the weak things 
of the world to confound the 
things which are mighty; 

28 And base things of the 
world, and things which are 
despised, hath God chosen, yea, 
and things which are not, to 
bring to nought things My 
are: ; 
29 That no flesh should cloke: 
in his presence. E 
30 But of him are ye in Christ 
Jesus, who of God is made un. 
to us wisdom, and righteous- 
ness, and sanctification, and 
redemption: 

31 That, according as it is 
written, He that glorieth, let 
him glory in the Lord. 

CHAPTER II. 
He declareth that his pregching, 1 though 
it bring not excellency of speech, or of 


4 human wisdom : yet consisteth in the 
4, 5 power of God: and so far excel- 


The manner of 
» leth 6 the wisdom of this world, and 9 

Auman sense, as that 14 the natural man 
’ cannot understand it. 


ND I, brethren, when I 

{ came to you, came not 
with excellency of speech or 

' of wisdom, declaring unto you 
the testimony of God. 

2 For I determined not to 
know any thing among you, 
faye Jesus Christ, and. him 
crucified. 

3 And I was with you in weak- 
_ ness, and in fear, and in much 
trembling. 

4 And my speech and my 
preaching was not with en- 
ticing words of man’s wisdom, 
but in demonstration of the 
Spirit and of power: 

§ That your faith should not 
stand in the wisdom of men, 
but in the power of God. 

6 Howbeit we speak wisdom 
among them that are perfect: 
yet not the wisdom of this 
world, nor of the princes of 
this world, that come to 
nought: 

7 But we speak the wisdom 
‘of God in a mystery, even the 
hidden wisdom, which God 
ordained before the world 
unto our glory; 

8 Which none of the princes 
of this world knew: for had 
they known if, they would 
not have crucified the Lord 
of glory. 

9 But as it is written, Eye 
hath not seen, nor ear heard, 
neither have entered into the 
heart of man, the things which 
God hath prepared for them 
that love him, 

10 But God hath revealed them 
unto us by his Spirit: for the 
Spirit searcheth all things, 
yea, the deep things of God. 
1 For what man knoweth 


CHAPTER II. Paul's preaching. 


the things of aman, save the 
spirit of man which is in him? 
even so the things of God 
knoweth no man, but the 
Spirit of God. : 

12 Now we have received, 
not the spirit of the world, 
but the Spirit which is of 
God; that we might know. 
the things that are freely 
given to us of God. 

13 Which things also we 
speak, not in the words which 
man’s wisdom teacheth, but 
which the Holy Ghost teach- 
eth; comparing spiritual 
things with spiritual. 

14 But the natural man re- 
ceiveth not the things of the 
Spirit of God: for they are 
foolishness unto him’; neither 
can he know them, because 
they are spiritually discerned. 

15 But he that is spiritual 
judgeth all things, yet he him- 
self is judged of no man. 

16 For who hath known the 
mind of the Lord, that he may 
instruct him? But we have 
the mind of Christ. 


CHAPTER III, 

2 Milk is fit for children. 3 Strife and 
division, arguments of a@ fleshly mind. 
7 He that planteth, and he that water- 
eth, is nothing. 9 The ministers are 
God’s fellow workmen. 11 Christ the 
only foundation. 16 Men the temples of 
God, which 17 must be kept holy. 19 
The wisdom of this world ts foolishness 
with God, 


9. rosea I, brethren, could not 
speak unto you as unto 
Spiritual, but as unto-.carnal, 
even as unto babes in Christ. . 
2 I have fed you with milk, 
and not with meat: for hither- 
to ye were not able to bear it, 
neither yet now are ye able. 

3 For ye are yet carnal: for 
whereas there is among you 


envying. and strife, and divi- 
263. 


Christians are 


siong, are ye not carnal, and 
walk as men? 

4 For while one saith, I am of 
Paul; and another, I am of 
Apollos; are ye not carnal? 

5 Who then is Paul, and who 
is Apollos, but ministers by 
whom ye believed, even as 
the Lord gave to every man? 

6 I have planted, Apollos 
watered; but God gave the 
increase. 

7 So then neither is he that 
planteth any thing, neither he 
that watereth; but God that 
giveth the increase. 

8 Now he that pianteth and 
he that watereth are one: and 
every man shall receive his 
own reward according to his 
own labour. 

9 For we are labourers to- 
gether with God: ye are 
God’s husbandry, ye are God’s 
building. 

10 According to the grace of 
God which is given unto me, 
as a wise masterbuilder, I 
have laid the foundation, and 
another buildeth thereon. But 
let every man take heed how 
he buildeth thereupon. 

li For other foundation can 
no man lay than that is laid, 
which is Jesus Christ. 

12 Now if any man build up- 
on this foundation gold, sil- 
ver, precious stones, wood, 
hay, stubble; 

13 Every man’s work shall 
be made manifest: for the day 
shall declare it, because it 
shall be revealed by fire; and 
the fire shall try every man’s 
work of what sort it is. 

14 If any man’s work abide 
which he hath built thereup- 
on, he shall receive a reward. 

15 If any man’s work shall be 

; 264 


I. CORINTHIANS. 


ws Ie 

God’s temples 
burned, he shall suffer loss: 
but he himself shall be saved; 
yet so as by fire. : 

16 Know ye not that ye are — 
the temple of God, and that — 
the Spirit of God dwelleth in, — 
you? a 

17 If any man defile the tem- 
ple of God, him shall God de- ~ 
stroy; for the temple of God 
is holy, which temple ye are. 

18 Let no man deceive him- 
self. If any man among you: 
seemeth to be wise in this — 
world, let him become a ave 
that he may be wise. 

19 For the wisdom of ens 
world is foolishness with God: 
for it is written, He taketh t 
wise in their own craftiness. 

20 And again, The Lord know- | 
eth the thoughts of the wisey~ 
that they are vain. 

21 Therefore let no man ico | 
ry in men: for all things ar 
yours ; be 

22 Whether Paul, or Apollosy, 
or Cephas, or the world, or 
life, or death, or things pres* , 
ent, or things to come; all are" | 
yours ; 

23 And ye are Christ’s; and 
Christ is God’s. 

CHAPTER IV. 


1 In what account the ministers ought on : 
be had. 1 We have nothing which we 
have not received. 9 The apostles spec- 
tacles to the world, angels, and men, 13 
the filth and offscouring ef the world? 
15 yet our fathers in Christ, 16 whom 
we ought to follow. 


ET a man so account of us, 

as of the ministers of 

Christ, and stewards of the 
mysteries of God. , 

2 Moreover it is required in 
stewards, that a man be found 
faithful. 

3 But with me it is a very 
small thing that I should be. 
judged of you, or of man’s” 


\ hie 


All distinctions 
judgment: yea, I judge not 
mine own self. 

4 For I know nothing by my- 
self; yet am I not hereby just- 
ified: but he that judgeth me 
is the Lord, 

5 Therefore judge nothing be- 
fore the time, until the Lord 
come, who both will bring to 
light the hidden things of 
darkness, and will make man- 
ifest the counsels of the hearts: 
and then shall every man 
have praise of God. 

6 And these things, brethren, 
I have in a figure transferred 
to myself and fo Apollos for 
your sakes; that ye might 
learn in us not to think of men 
above that which is written, 
that no one of you be puffed 
up for one against another. 

7 For who maketh thee to 
‘differ from another ? and what 
hast thou that thou didst not 
_ receive? now if thou didst re- 

ceive it, why dost thou glory, as 
- ifthou bhadst not received it? 

8 Now ye are full, now ye are 

rich, ye have reigned as kings 
without us: and I would to 

‘God ye did reign, that we also 
might reign with you. 

9 For I think that God hath 
set forth us the apostles last, 
as it were appointed to death: 
for we are made a spectacle 
unto the world, and to angels, 
and to men. 

10 We are fools for Christ’s 
sake, but ye are wise in Christ; 
we are weak, but ye are 
strong; ye are honourable, but 
we ure despised. 

11-Even unto this present 

~ hour we both hunger, and 
thirst, and are naked, and are 
buffeted, and have no certain 
dwellingplace; 


Lae 


* CHAPTER V. 


rote 
are from God. 


12 And labour, working with 
our own hands: being reviled, 
we bless; being persecuted, 
we suffer it: i 

138 Being defamed, we en- 
treat: we are made as the filth 
of the world, and are the off 
scouring of all things unto this 
day. 

141 write not these things to 
shame you, but as my beloy- 
ed sons I warn you. . 

15 For though ye have ten 
thousand instructors in Christ, 
yet have ye not many fathers: 
for in Christ Jesus I have be- 
gotten you through the gospel. 

16 Wherefore I beseech you, 
be ye followers of me. 

17 For this cause have I sent 
unto you Timotheus, who is ~ 
my beloved son, and faithful 
in the Lord, who shall bring 
you into remembrance of my 
ways which be in Christ, as I 
teach every where in every 
ehurch. 

18 Now some are puffed up, 
as though I would not come 
to you. 

19 But I will come to you 
shortly, if the Lord will, and 
will know, not the speech of 
them which are puffed up, but 
the power. 

20 For the kingdom of God is 
not in word, but in) power. 

21 What will ye? shall I 
come unto you with a rod, or 
in love, and in the spirit of 
meekness ? 


CHAPTER V. 


1 The incestuous person 6 is cause rather 
of shame unto them, than of rejoicing. 
7 The old leaven is to be purged out. 
10 Heinous offenders are to be shunned 
and avoided. 


hic is reported commonly that 

there is fornication among 

you, and such fornication as is 
265 


 Heinous offenders 1. CORINTHIANS. 


not so much as named among 
the Gentiles, that one should 
have his father’s wife. 

2 And ye are puffed up, and 
have not rather mourned, that 
he that hath done this deed 
might be taken away from 
among you. 

3 For I verily, as absent in 
body, but present in spirit, 
have judged already, as 
though I were present, con- 
cerning him that hath so 
done this deed, 

4 In the name of our Lord 


- Jesus Christ, when ye are 


gathered together, and my 
spirit, with the power of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, 

5 To deliver such a one unto 
Satan for the destruction of 
the flesh, that the spirit may 
be saved in the day of the 
Lord Jesus. 

6 Your glorying is not good. 
Know ye not that a little 
leaven leaveneth the whole 
lump? 

7 Purge out therefore the old 
leaven, that ye may be a new 
lump, as ye are unleavened. 
For even Christ our passover 
is sacrificed for us: 

8 Therefore let us keep the 
feast, not with old leaven, nei- 
ther with the leaven of malice 
and wickedness; but with the 
unleayvened bread of sincerity 
and truth. 

9 I wrote unto you in an 
epistle not to company with 
fornicators: 

10 Yet not altogether with 
the fornicators of this world, 
or with the covetous, or ex- 
tortioners, or with idolaters; 
for then must ye needs go out 
of the world. 

11 But now I have written 

266 


unto you not to keep com- 


pany, ifany man that is call- _ 
ed a brother be a fornicator, | 


to be shunned. — 


AA 


\ 


or covetous, or an idolater, | 


or a railer, or a drunkard, or 
an extortioner; with such a 
one no not to eat. 

12 For what have I to do to 
judge them also that are with- 


out? do not ye judge them > 


that are within? 


13 But them that are without — 
God judgeth. Therefore put — 


away from among yourselves 
that wicked person. 


CHAPTER VI. 


1 The Corinthians must not ver their 
brethren, in going to law with them: 6 
especially under infidels, 9 The un- 
righteous shall not inherit the king- 


dom of God. 15 Our bodies are_the 


members of Christ, 19 and temples of ~ 


the Holy Ghost. 16, 17 They must not 
therefore be defiled. 


pA any of you, having 
a matter against another, 


go to law before the unjust, 


and not before the saints? 

2 Do ye not know that the 
saints shall judge the world? 
and if the world shall be judg- 
ed by you, are ye unworthy to 
judge the smallest matters? 

3 Know ye not that we shall 


judge angels? how much 


more things that pertain to 
this life? 


4If then ye have judgments 


of things pertaining to this 
life, set them to judge who are 
least esteemed in the church, 

5 I speak to your shame. . Is 
it so, that there is not a wise 


man among you? no, notone ~ 


that shall be able to judge be- 
tween his brethren ? 

6 But brother goeth to law 
with brother, and that before 
the unbelievers. 


7, Now therefore there is ut- mt 
terly a fault among you, be-— 


Against fornication. CHAPTER. VIL. 


cause ye go to law one with 
another. Why do ye _ not 
rather take wrong? Why do 
ye not rather suffer yourselves 


to be defrauded? 


8 Nay, ye do wrong, and de- 
fraud, and that your brethren. 
9 Know ye not that the un- 
righteous shall not inherit the 
kingdom of God? Be not de- 
ceived: neither fornicators, 
nor idolaters, nor adulterers, 
nor effeminate, nor abusers 
of themselves with mankind, 
10 Nor thieves, nor covetous, 
nor drunkards, nor revilers, 
nor extortioners, shall inherit 


. the kingdom of God. 


11 And such were some of 
you: but ye are washed, but 
ye are sanctified, but ye are 
justified in the name of the 
Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit 
of our God. 

12 All things are lawful unto 
me, but all things are not ex- 
pedient: all things are law- 
ful for me, but I will not be 


brought under the power of 


/ 


any. 

- 138 Meats for the belly, and 
the belly for meats: but God 
shall destroy both it and them. 
Wow the body is not for forni- 
cation, but for the Lord; and 
the Lord for the body. 

14 And God hath both raised 
up the Lord, and will also 
raise up us by his own power. 

, 15 Know ye not that your 
bodies are the members of 
Christ? shall I then take the 
members of Christ, and make 
them the members of a har- 
lot? God forbid. 

» 16 What! Know ye not that 
he which is joined to a harlot 
is one body ? for two, saith he, 
shall be‘one ehent. 


Of marriage. 

17 But he that is joined unto 
the Lord is one spirit. 

18 Flee fornication. Every 
sin that a man doeth is with- 
out the body; but he that 
committeth fornication sin- 
neth against his own body. 

19 What! know ye not that 
your body is the temple of the 
Holy Ghost which is in you, 
which ye have of God, and ye 
are not your own? 

20 For ye are bought with a 
price: therefore glorify God 
in your body, and in your 
spirit, which are God’s. 

CHAPTER VII. 
2 He treateth of marriage, 4 shewing it to 

_ be a remedy against fornication: 10 and 

that the bond thercof ought not lightly te 

be dissolved. 18, 20 Every man must be 
content with his vocation, 25 Virginity 
wherefore to be embraced. 35 And for 


what respects we may either marry, or 
abstain from marrying. 


OW concerning the things 
whereof ye wrote unto 
me: Jt is good fora man not 
to touch 2 woman. : 

2 Nevertheless, to avoid for- 
nication, let every man have 
his own wife, and let every 
woman have her own hus- 
band. 

3 Let the husband render un- 
to the wife due benevolence: 
and likewise also the wife un- 
to the husband. 

4 The wife hath not power of 
her own body, but the hus- 
band: and likewise also the 
husband hath not power of 
his own body, but the wife. 

5 Defraud ye not one the 
other, except it be with con- 
sent for a time, that ye may 
give yourselves to fasting and 
prayer; and come together 
again, that Satan tempt you 
not for your incontinency. 

6 But I speak this by permis- 

267 


Of marriage 


sion, and not of command- 
ment. 

7 For I would that all men 
were even aS I myself. But 
every man hath his proper gift 
of God, one after this manner, 
‘and another after that. 

8 I say therefore to the un- 
_ married and widows, Itis good 
fer them ifthey abide even as I. 

9 Butif they cannot contain, 
let them marry: for it is bet- 
ter to marry than to burn. 

10 And unto the married I 
command, vet not I, but the 
Lord, Let not the wife depart 
from her husband: 

ii But and if she depart, let 
her remain unmarried, or be 
reconciled to fer husband: 
and let not the husband put 
away his wife. 

12 But to the rest speak I, not 
the Lord: Ifany brother hath 
a wife that believeth not, and 
she be pleased to dwell with 
him, let him not put heraway. 
13 And the woman which 
hath a husband that believeth 
not, and if he be pleased to 
dwell with her, let her not 
leave him. 

14 For the unbelieving hus- 
band is sanctified by the wife, 
and the unbelieving wife is 
sanctified by the husband: 
else were your children un- 
clean; but now are they holy. 
15 But if the unbelieving de- 
part, let him depart. A broth- 
er or a sister is not under 
bondage in such cases: but 
God hath called us to peace. 
‘16 For what knowest thou, O 
wife, whether thou shalt save 
thy husband? or how knowest 
thou, O man, whether thou 
shalt save thy wife? 

17 But as God hath distribu- 

268 


I. CORINTHIANS. 





\ Soe 
wy 


and its duties. 
ted to every man, as the Lord | 
hath called every one, so let | 
him walk. And so ordain Bi 
in all churches. ‘ \ 

18 Is any man called being . 
circumcised? let him not be- — 
come uncircumcised. Is any — 
called in uncircumcision? let 
him not be circumcised. 

19 Circumcision is nothing, 
and uncircumcision is nothing. — 
but the keeping of the com- 
mandnrents of God. } 

20 Let every man abide in the — 
same calling wherein he was 
called. 

21 Art thou called being a: 
servant? care not for it: but 
if thou mayest be made free, 
use it rather. 

22 For he that is called in the 
Lord, being a servant, is the 
Lord’s freeman: likewise also 
he that is called, being free, is 
Christ’s servant. , 
23 Ye are bought with a price; 
be not ye the servants of men. 
24 Brethren, let every man, 
wherein he is called, therein 
abide with God. 

25 Now concerning virgins I 
have no commandment ofthe . 
Lord: yetI give my judgment, 
as one that hath obtained mer- 
cy of the Lord to be faithful. 

26 I suppose therefore that 
this is good for the present dis- 
tress, I say, that it is good for 
a man so to be. 

27 Art thou bound unto a wife? 
seek not to be loosed. Art 
thou loosed from a wife? seek 
not a wife. 

28 But and if thou marry, thou 
hast not sinned; and if a vir-— 
gin marry, she hath not sin- 
ned. Nevertheless such shall 
have trouble in the flesh: but 4 
id BRAtP you. vWEE, 


Of the marriage 
29 But this I say, brethren, 
the timeis short: it remaineth, 
that both they that have wives 
- be ag though they had none; 
. 80 And they that weep, as 
though they wept not; and 
they that rejoice, as though 
they rejoiced not; and they 
that buy, as though they pos- 
sessed not; 

31 And they that use this 
world, as not abusing i¢- for 
| the fashion of this world pass- 
' eth away. 

32 But I would have you with- 


- out carefulness. He that is 


unmarried careth for the 
_things that. belong to the Lord, 

how he may please the Lord: 

33 But he that is married 
careth for the things that are 
of the world, how he may 
please his wife. 

34 There is difference also be- 
tween a wife and a virgin. 

- The unmarried woman careth 
for the things of the Lord, 
that she may be holy both in 
body and in spirit: but she 
that is married careth for the 
- things of the world, how she 
may please her husband. 

35 And this I speak for your 
own profit; not that I may 
cast a snare upon you, but for 
’ that which is comely, and that 

ye may attend upon the Lord 
without distraction. 

86 But if any man think that 
he behaveth himself uncome- 
ly toward his virgin, if she 
pass the fiower of her age, and 
need so require, let him do 

‘what he will, he sinneth not: 
let them marry. 

37 Nevertheless he that stand- 
eth steadfast in his heart, hav- 
ing no necessity, but hath 

_ power over his own will, and 


t 


CHAPTER VII. 


of virgins. 
hath so decreed in his heart 
that he will keep his: virgin, 
doeth well. 

33 So then he that giveth her 
in marriage doeth well; but 
he that giveth her not in mar- 
riage doeth better. 

39 The wife is bound by the 
law as long as her husband 
liveth; but if her husband be 
dead, she is at liberty to be 
married to whom she will; 
only in the Lord. 

40 But she is happier if she 
so abide, after my judgment: 
and I think also that I have 
the Spirit of God. 


CHAPTER VIII. 


1 To abstain from meats offered to idols. 
8, 9 We must not abuse our Christian 
liberty, to the offence of our brethren: 
1l but must bridle our knowledge with 
charity. 


OW as touching things of 

fered unto idols, we know 
that we all have knowledge, . 
Knowledge puffeth up, but 
charity edifieth. 

2 And if any man think that 
he knoweth any thing, he 
knoweth nothing yet ashe 
ought to know. 

3 But if any man love God, 
the same is known of him. 

4 As concerning therefore 
the eating of those things that 
are offered in sacrifice unto 
idols, we know that an idol is 
nothing in the world, and that 
thereis none other God but one. 

5 For though there be that are 
called gods, whether in heavy- 
en or in earth, (as there be 
gods many, and lords many,) 

6 But to us there is but one 
God, the Father, of whom are 
all things,and we in him; and 
one Lord Jesus Christ, by 
whom q@re all things, and we 
by him, 

: : 269 


Ministers to live 


7 Howbeit there is not in ev- 
ery man that knowledge: for 
some with conscience of the 

_idol unto this hour eat it as a 
thing offered unto an idol; 
and their conscience being 
weak is defiled. ; 

8 But meat commendeth us 
not to God: for neither, if we 
eat, are we the better; nei- 
ther, if we eat not, are we the 
worse. 

9 But take heed lest by any 
means this liberty of yours 
become a stumblingblock to 
them that are weak. 

10 For if any man see thee 
which hast knowledge sit at 
meat in the idol’s temple, 
shall not the conscience of 
him which is weak be embold- 
ened to eat those things which 
are offered to idols; 

11 And through thy knowl- 
edge shall the weak brother 
perish, for whom Christ died ? 
12 But when ye sin so against 
the brethren, and wound their 
weak conscience, ye sin a- 
gainst Christ. 

138 Wherefore, if meat make 
my bsother to offend, I will 
eat no flesh while the world 
standeth, lest I make my 
brother to offend. 

CHAPTER IX. 


1 He sheweth his liberty, 7 and that the 
minister ought to live by the gospel: 15 
yet that himself hath of his own accord 
abstained, 18 to be either chargeable un- 
to them, 22 or offensive unto any, in 

" matters indifferent. 24 Our life is like 
xnto a race. 


M I not an apostle? am I 
not free? have I not seen 
Jesus Christ our Lord? are 
not ye my work in the Lord? 
2 If I be noi an apostle unto 
others, yet doubtless I am to 
you: for the seal of mine apos- 
tleship are ye in the Lord. 
270 


I. CORINTHIANS. 


do examine me is this: ; 

4 Have we not power to eat 
and to drink ? 

5 Have we not power to lead | 
about a sister, a wife, as well 
as other apostles, and as the 
brethren of the Lord, and © 
Cephas? 


6 Or I only and Barnabas, 7 


have not we power to forbear 
working ? 

7 Who goeth a warfare any 
time at his own charges? who 
planteth a vineyard, and eat- 
eth not of the fruit thereof? 
or who feedeth a flock, and 
eateth not of the milk of the 
flock ? 

8 Say I these things as a 
man? or saith not the law 
the same also? 

9 For it is written in the law’ 
of Moses, Thou shalt mot muz- 
zie the mouth of the ox that 


Neate Wier & Pres | 
by the gospel. — 
'3 Mine answer to them that — 


* 
i: 


al 


* 


7) 


treadeth out the corn. Doth | 


God take care for oxen? 

10 Or saith he tt altogether for 
our sakes? For our sakes, no 
doubt, this is written: that he 
that plougheth should plough 
in hope; and. that he that 
thresheth in hope should be. 
partaker of his hope, 

11 If we have sown unto you 
spiritual things, is it a great 
thing if we shall reap your 
carnal things? 

12 If others be partakers of 
this power over you, are not 


we rather? Nevertheless we © 


have not used this power; but © 
suffer all things, lest we 

should hinder the gospel of 

Christ. 

13 Do ye not know that they 
which minister about holy 
things live of the things of the — 
temple? and they which wait 


oa" 


Paul's selfdenial 
at the altar are partakers 
with the altar? 
14 Even so hath the Lord or- 
dained that they which preach 
_ the gospel should live of the 
. gospel. 

15 But I have used none of 
' these things: neither have I 
written these things, that it 
should be so done unto me: 

for it were better for me to 

die, than that any man should 
make my glorying void. 

16 For though I preach the 
fetal I have nothing to glo- 
ry of: for necessity is laid 
upon me; yea, woe is unto 
me, if I preach not the gos- 
pel! 

17 For if I do this thing will- 
ingly, I have a reward: but if 
against my will, a dispensa- 
tion of the gospel is committed 

.unto me. 

18 What is my reward then? 
Verily that, when I preach the 
gospel, I may make the gos- 
pel of Christ without charge, 
that I abuse not my power 
in the gospel. 

19 For though I be free from 

“all men, yet have I made my- 
self servant unto all, that I 
might gain the more. 

20 And unto the Jews I be- 
came as a Jew, that I might 
gain the Jews; to them, that 
are under the law, as under 

the law, that I might gain 
' them that are under the law; 
21 To them that are without 
law, as without law, (being 
not without law to God, but 
under the law to Christ,) that 
I might gain them that are 
without law. 
22 To the weak became I as 
weak, that I might gain the 


weak: I am made all things 


CHAPTER X. 


Jor the gospel. 


to all men, that I might by all 
means save some, — 

23 And this I do for the gos- 
pel’s sake, that I might he 
partaker thereof with you. 

24 Know ye not that they, 
which run in a race run all,’ 
but one receiveth the prize? i 
So run, that ye may obtain. 

25 And every man that striy- 
eth for the mastery is temper- 
ate in all things. Now they 
do it to obtain a corruptible 
crown; but we an_  incor- 
ruptible. 

26 I therefore so run, not as 
uncertainly; so fight I, not as 
one that beateth the air: 

27 But I keep under my body, 
and bring it into’ subjection: 
lest that by any means, when 
I have preached to others, I 
myself should be a castaway. 

CHAPTER X. 


1 The sacraments of the Jews 6.are types 
of ours, 7 and thetr punishments, 11 
examples for us. 14 We must fly from 
idolatry. 21 We must not make the 
Lord’s table the table of devils: 24 and 
in things indifferent we must have re- 
gard of our brethren. 

I 


Wh  staeeap no brethren, 
would not that ye should 
be ignorant, how that all our 
fathers were under the cloud, 
and all passed through the 
sea; 

2 And were all baptized unto. 
Moses in the cloud and in the 
sea; 

8 And did all eat the same 
spiritual meat; 

4 And did all drink the same 
spiritual drink; for they drank 
of that spiritual Rock that fol- 
lowed them: and that Rock 
was Christ. 

5 But with many of them 
God was not well pleased: 
for they were overthrown in 
the wilderness. 


We must flee 


6 Now these things were our 
examples, to the intent we 
should not lust after evil 
things, as they also lusted. 

7 Neither be ye idolaters, as 
were some of them; as it is 
written, The people sat down 
to eat and drink, and rose up 
to play. 

8 Neither let us commit for- 
nication, as some of them 
committed, and fell in *one 
day three and twenty thou- 
sand. ~ 

9 Neither let us tempt Christ, 
as some of them also tempted, 
and were destroyed of ser- 
pents. 

10 Neither murmur ye, as 
some of them also murmur- 
ed, and were destroyed of the 
destroyer. » 

11 Now all these things hap- 
pened unto them for ensam- 
ples: and they are written for 
our admonition, upon whom 
the ends of the world are 
come. 

12 Wherefore let him that 
thinketh he standeth take 

‘heed lest he fall. 

13 There hath no temptation 
taken you but such as is com- 
mon to man: but God is faith- 
ful, who will not suffer you to 
be tempted above that ye are 
able; but will With the tempta- 
tion also make a way to escape, 
that ye may be able to bear it. 

14 Wherefore, my dearly be- 
loved, flee from idolatry. 

15 I speak as to wise men; 

‘ judge ye what I say. 

16 The cup of blessing which 
we bless, is itnot the commun- 
ion of the blood of Christ? The 
bread which we break, is it 
not the communion of the 
body of Christ? 

272 


I. CORINTHIANS, 


| conscience’ sake: for the earth 


from édolatry. 

17 For we being many are one 
bread, and one body: for we 
are all partakers of that one 
bread. 

18 Behold Israel after the 
flesh: are not they which eat 
of the sacrifices partakers of 
the altar? ‘ 

19 What say I then? that the 
idol is any thing, or that which 
is offered in sacrifice to idols 
is any thing? 

20 But J say, that ‘the things 
which the Gentiles sacrifice, 
they sacrifice to devils, and 
not to God: and I would not 
that ye should have fellowship — 
with devils. 

21 Ye cannot drink the cup 
of the Lord, and the cup of 
devils: ye cannot be partak- 
ers of the Lord’s table, and of 
the table of devils. 

22 Do we provoke the Lord 
to jealousy? are we stronger 
than he? 

23 All things are lawful for 
me, but all things are not ex- 
pedient: all things are lawful 
for me, but all things edify not. 

24 Let no man seek his own, 
but every man _ another’s . 
wealth. 

25 Whatsoever is sold in the 
shambles, that eat, asking no 
question for conscience’ sake: 

26 For the earth is the Lord’s, 
and the fulness thereof. . 

27 If any of them that believe 
not bid you to a feast, and ye 
be disposed to go; whatsoever 
is set before you, eat, asking 
no question for conscience’~ 
sake. 

28 But if any man say unto 
you, This is offered in sacri- 
fice unto idols, eat not for his 
sake that shewed it, and for 


‘Rules for 
és the Lord’s, and the fulness 
thereof: 

29 Conscience, I say, not 
thine own, but of the other: 
for why is my liberty judged 
of another man’s conscience? 

30 For if I by grace be a par- 
taker, why am I evil spoken 
of for that for which I give 
thanks? 

31 Whether therefore ye eat, 
or drink, or whatsoever ye do, 
do all to the glory of God. 

32 Give none offence, neither 
to the Jews, nor to the Gen- 
tiles, nor to the church of God: 

83 Even as I please all men in 
all things, not seeking mine 


own profit, but the projit of 


many, that they may be saved. 
CHAPTER XI, 


1 He reproveth them, because in holy as- 
semblies 4 their men prayed with their 
heads covered, and 6 women with their 

_ heads uncovered, 17 and beoause general- 
ly their meetings were not for the betler 
but for the worse, as 21 namely in pro- 
faning with their vwn feasts the Lord’s 
supper. 23 Lastly, he calleth them to the 
Sirst institution thereof. 


BE ye followers of me, even 
as L also am of Christ. 

2 Now I praise you, brethren, 
that ye remember me in all 
things, and keep the ordi- 
- hnances, as I delivered them to 
you. 

3 But I would have you know, 
that the head of every man is 
Christ; and the head of the 
woman is the man; and the 
head of Christ is God. 

4 Every man praying or 
prophesying, having his head 
eovered, dishonoureth his 


~ head. 


5 But every woman that pray- 
eth or prophesieth with her 
head uncovered dishonoureth 
her head: for that is even all 
_ one as if she were shaven. 
cake is 


CHAPTER XI. 





divine worship. 

6 For if the woman be not 
covered, let her also be shorn: 
but if it be a shame for a wo- 
man to be shorn or shaven, 
let her be covered. 

7 For a man indeed ought not 
to cover his head, forasmuch 
as he is the image and glory 
of God: but the woman is the 
glory of the man. 

8 For the man is not of the 
woman; but the woman of 
the man. 

9 Neither was the man cre- 
ated for the woman; but the 
woman for the man. 

10 For this cause ought the 
woman to have power on her 
head because of the angels. 

11 Nevertheless neither is the 
man without the woman, nei- 
ther the woman without the 
man, in the Lord. 

12 For as the woman is of the 
man, even so is the man also 
by the woman; but all things 
of God. 

13 Judge in yourselves: is it 
comely that a woman pray 
unto God uncovered? 

14 Doth not even nature itself 
teach you, that, if a man have 
long hair, it is a shame unto 
him ? & 

15 But if a woman have long 
hair, it is a glory to her: for 
her hair is given her for a coy- 
ering. 

16 But if any man seem to be 
contentious, we have no such 
custom, neither the churches 
of God. 


AT Now in this that I declare 


unto youl praise you not, that 
ye come together not for the 
better, but for the worse. 
18 For first of all, when ye 
come together in the church, 
hear that there be divisions 
273 


Of profaning 
among you; and I partly be- 
lieve it. 

19 For there must be also 
heresies among you, that they 
which are approved may be 
made manifest among you. 
20 When ye come together 
therefore into one place, this 
is not to eat the Lord’s sup- 
per. 

21 For in eating every one 
taketh before other his own 
Supper: and one is hungry, 
and another is drunken. 

22 What! have ye not houses 
to eat and to drink in? or de- 
spise ye the church of God, and 
shame them that have not? 
What shall I say toyou? shall 
I praise you in this? I praise 
you not. 

23 For I have received of the 
Lord that which also I deliv- 
ered unto you, That the Lord 
Jesus, the same night in which 
he was betrayed, took bread: 
24 And when he had given 
thanks, he brake it, and said, 
Take, eat; this is my body, 
which is broken for you: this 
do in remembrance of me, 

25 After the same manner al- 
so he took the cup, when he 
had supped, saying, This cup 
is the new testament in my 
blood: this do ye, as oft as ye 


drink it, in remembrance of 


me. 

26 For as often as ye eat this 
bread, and drink this cup, ye 
do shew the Lord’s death till 
he come. 

27 Wherefore whosoever shall 
eat this bread, and drink this 
cup of the Lord, unworthily, 
shall be guilty of the body 
and blood of the Lord. 

28 But let a man examine 
bimself, and so let him eat 

, 274 


I. CORINTHIANS. 


the Lord’s supper. 


of that bread, and drink ve 
that cup. \ 

29 For he that eateth aad 
drinketh unworthily, eateth 
and drinketh damnation to 
himself, not discerning the 
Lord’s body. 

30 For this cause many are 
weak and sickly among you, 
and many sleep. 

31 For if we would judge 
ourselves, we should not be 
judged. 

32 But when we are judged, 
we are chastened of the Lord, 
that we should not be con- 
demned with the world. 

33 Wherefore, my brethren, 
when ye come together to eat, 
tarry one for another. 

34 And if any man hunger, 
let him eat. at home; that ye 
come not together unto con- 
demnation. And the rest will 
T set in order when I come. 


CHAPTER XII. 


1 Spiritual gifts 4 are divers, 7 yet all to 
profit withal, 8 And to that end are 
diversely bestowed; 12 that by the like 
proportion, as the members of a natural 
body tend all to the 16 mutual decency, 
22 service, and 26 succour of the same 
body ; 27 so we should do one for another, 
to make up the mystical body of Christ. 


OW concerning spiritual 
gifts, brethren, I would 
not have you ignorant. 

2 Ye know that ye were Gen- 
tiles, carried away unto these 
dumb idols, even as ye were 
led. 

3 Wherefore I give you to 
understand, that mo man 
speaking by the Spirit of God 
calleth Jesus accursed: and 
that no man can say that Je- 
sus is the Lord, but by the 
Holy Ghost. 

4 Now there are diversities 
of gifts, but the same Spirit. 
5 And there are differences 


The natural and — 
of administrations, but the 
same Lord. 

6 And there are diversities 
of operations, but it is the 
same God which worketh all 
in all. 

7 But the manifestation of 
the Spirit is given to every 
man to profit withal. 

8 For to one is given by the 
Spirit the word of wisdom; to 
another the word of knowl- 
edge by the same Spirit; 

9 To another faith by the 
same Spirit; to another the 
gifts of healing by the same 
Spirit; 

10 To another the working 
of miracles; to another proph- 
ecy ; to another discerning of 
spirits; to another divers kinds 
of tongues; to another the in- 
terpretation of tongues: 

11 But all these worketh that 
one and the selfsame Spirit, 
dividing to every man Ssever- 
ally as he will. 

12 For as the body is one, 
and hath many members, and 
all the members of that one 
body, being many, are one 
' bedy: so also is Christ. 

138 For by one Spirit are we 

all baptized into one body, 
whether we be Jews or Gen- 
tiles, whether we be bond or 
free; and have been all made 
to drink into one Spirit. 

14 For the body is not one 

member, but many. 

15 If the foot shall say, Be- 
cause I am not the hand, I 
am not of the body; is it 
therefore not of the body ? 
16 And if the ear shall say, 

‘Because I am not the eye, 
I ‘am not of the body; is it 
* therefore not of the body? 

17 If the whole body were an 


‘ 


OHAPTER XI 


mystical body. 


eye, where were the hearing? 
If the whole were hearing, 
where were the smelling? 

18 But now hath God set the 
members every one of them 
in the body,:as it hath pleased 
him. 

19 And if they were all one 
member,where were the body? 

20 But now are they many 
members, yet but one body. 

21 And the eye cannot say 
unto the hand, I have no 
need of thee: nor again the 
head to the feet, I ee no 
need of you. 

22 Nay, much more those 
members of the body, which 
seem to be more feeble, are \ 
necessary : 

23 And those members of the 
body, which we think to be 
less honourable, upon these 
we bestow more abundant 
honour; and our uncomely 
parts have more NE TTR 
comeliness. 

24 For our comely parts tive 
no need: but God hath tem- 
pered the body together, hav- 
ing given more abundant hon- 
our to that. part which lacked: 
25 That there should be no 
schism in the body; but that 
the members should have the 
same care one for another. 

26 And whether one member 
suffer, all the members suffer 
with it; or one member be 
honoured, all the members 
rejoice with it. 

27 Now ye are the body of 
Christ, and members in par- 
ticular. 

28 And God hath set some 
in the church, first apostles, 
secondarily prophets, thirdly 
teachers, after that miracles, 
then gifts of healings, helps, 
25 Paths 


Charity praised. 


governments, diversities of 
tongues. 

29 Are all apostles? are all 
prophets? are all teachers? 
are all workers of miracles? 
80 Have all the gifts of heal- 
ing? do all speak with 
tongues? do all interpret? 
31 But covet earnestly the 
best gifts: and yet shew I un- 
to you a more excellent way. 

CHAPTER XIII. 


1 AU gifts, 2, 3 how excellent soever, are 
nothing worth without charity. 4 The 
praises thereof, and 13 prelation before 
hope and faith. 


VHOUGH I speak with the 
tongues of men and of an- 
gels, and have not charity, I 
am become as sounding brass, 
ora tinkling cymbal. 

2And though I have the gift 
of prophecy, and understand 
all mysteries, and all Knowl- 
edge; and though I have all 
faith, so’that I could remove 
mountains, and have not 
charity, I am nothing. 

8 And though I bestow all 
my goods to feed the poor, and 
though I give my body to be 
burned, and have not charity, 
it profiteth me nothing. 

4 Charity suffereth long, and 
is kind; charity envieth not; 
charity vaunteth not itself, is 
not puffed up, 

5 Doth not behave itself un- 
seemly, seeketh not her own, 
is not easily provoked, think- 
eth no evil; 

6 Rejoiceth not in iniquity, 
but rejoiceth in the truth; 

7 Beareth all things, believ- 
eth all things, hopeth all 
things, endureth all things. 

8 Charity never faileth: but 
whether there be prophecies, 
they shall fail; whether there 
de tongues, they shall cease; 

; 276 


I. CORINTHIANS. Prophecy preferred — 


whether there be Knowledge, 
it shall vanish away. 

9 For we know in part, ihe 8 
we prophesy in part. . 

10 But when that which “is , 
perfect is come, then that 
which is in part shall be done 
away. 

11 When I was achild, Ispake 
as a child, I understood as a 
child, I thought as a child: 
but when I became a man, I 
put away childish things. 

12 For now we see through a 
glass, darkly; but then face to 
face: now I know in part; but 
then shall I know even as- 
also I am known. 

13 And now abideth faith, 
hope, charity, these three; 
but the greatest of these is 
charity. 


CHAPTER XIV. 


1 Prophecy is commended, 2, 3, 4 and pre- 
ferred before speaking with tongues, 6 
by @ comparison drawn from musical 
instruments. 12 Both must be referred 
to edification, 22 as to their true and 
proper end. 26 The true use of each 
is taught, 27 and the abuse taxed. 34 
Women are fordidsen to speak in the 
church. 


1 Pipe paar after charity, and | 
desire spiritual gifts, but 
rather that ye may prophesy. 

2 For he that speaketh in an 
unknown tongue speaketh not 
unto men, but unto God: for 
no man understandeth him; 
howbeit in the spirit he speak- 
eth mysteries. 

3 But he that prophesieth 
speaketh unto men fo edifi- 
cation, and exhortation, and 
comfort. 

4 He that speaketh in an un- 
known tongueedifieth himself; 
but he that prophesieth edifi-. 
eth the church. 

5 I would that ye all spake 
with tongues, but rather that 


to the gift 
ye prophesied: for greater is 
he that prophesieth than he 
that speaketh with tongues, 
except he interpret, that the 
church may receive edifying. 

6 Now, brethren, if I come 
unto you speaking with 
tongues, what shall I profit 
you, except I shall speak to 
you either by revelation, or 
by knowledge, or by prophe- 
sying, or by doctrine ? 

7 And even things without 
life giving sound, whether pipe 
or harp, except they give a dis- 
tinction in the sounds, how 
shall it be known what is 
piped or harped ? 

8 For if the trumpet give an 
uncertain sound, who shall 
prepare himself to the battle? 

9 So likewise ye, except ye 
utter by the tongue words easy 
to be understood, how shall it 
_ be known what is spoken? 
for ye shall speak into the air. 

10 There are, it may» be, so 
many kinds of yoices in the 
‘world, and none of them is 
without signification. 

1i Therefore if I know not 
the meaning of the voice, I 
shall be unto him that speak- 
eth a barbarian, and he that 
speaketh shall be a barbarian 
unto me. 

12 Even so ye, forasmuch as 
ye are zealous of spiritual 
gifts, seek that ye may excel 
' to the edifying of the church. 
138 Wherefore let him that 
speaketh in an  wunknown 
tongue pray that he may in- 
terpret. . 

(14¥ForifI pray in an unknown 

tongue, my spirit prayeth, but 

mg understanding is unfruit- 
hs 

15 What is it then? I will 


CHAPTER XIV. 


of tongues. 


pray with the spirit, and I 
will pray with the understand- 
ing also: I will sing with the. 
spirit, and I will sing with the. 
understanding also. 

16 Else, when thou shalt. 
bless with the spirit, how 
shall he that occupieth the- 
room of the unlearned say 
Amen at thy giving of thanks, 
seeing he understandeth not 
what thou sayest ? : 

17 For thou verily givest. 
thanks well, but the other is 
not edified. 

18 I thank my God, I speak 
with tongues morethan ye ail: 

19 Yet in the church I had 
rather speak five words with 
my understanding, that by my 
voice I might teach others al- 
so, than ten thousand words 
in an unknown tongue. 

20 Brethren, be not children 
in understanding: howbeit in 
malice be ye children, but in 
understanding be men. 

21 In the law it is written, 
With men of other tongues and ° 
other lips will I speak unto 
this people; and yet for all 
that will they not hear me, 
saith the Lord. 

22 Wherefore tongues are for 
a sign, not to them that be- 
lieve, but to them that believe 
not: but prophesying serveth 
not for them that believe not, 
but for them which believe. 

23 If therefore the whole 
church be come together into 
one place, and all speak with 
tongues, and there come in ° 
those thaé are unlearned, or 
unbelievers, will they not say 
that ye are mad? 

24 But if all prophesy, and 
there come in one that believ- 
eth not, or one unlearned, he 

9 


Of the exercise 


is convinced of all, he is judg- 
ed ofall: 

25 And thus are the secrets 
of his heart made manifest; 
and so falling down on his 
face he will worship God, and 
report that God isin youof a 
truth. 

26 How is it then, brethren? 
when ye come together, every 
one of you hath a psalm, hath 
a doctrine, hath a tongue, hath 
a@ revelation, hath an interpre- 
tation. Let all things be done 
unto edifying. 

27 If any man speak in an wn- 
-known tongue, let it be by two, 
or at the most by three, and 
that by course; and let one 
interpret. 

28 But if there be no inter- 
preter, let him keep silence in 
the church; and let him speak 
to himself, and to God. 

29 Let the prophets speak 
two or three, and let the other 
judge. 

80 If any thing be revealed to 
another that sitteth by, let the 
first hold his peace. 

81 For ye may all prophesy 
one by one, that all may learn, 
and all may be comforted. 

$2 And the spirits of the 
prophets are subject to the 

_ prophets. 

33 For God is not the author 
of confusion, but of peace, 
as in all churches of the 
saints. 

34 Let your women keep si- 
lence in the churches: for it 
is not permitted unto them: to 
speak; but they are command- 
ed to be under obedience, as 
also saith the law. 

' 85 And if they will learn any 
thing, let them ask their hus- 

bands at home« for it is a 
j 278 


I. CORINTHIANS. 


of spiritual gifts. 
shame for women to speak in 
the church, 

36 What! came the word oft 
God out from you? or came it 
unto you only ? 

37 If any man think himself © 
to be a prophet, or spiritual, 
let him acknowledge that the 
things that I write unto you 
are the commandments of the 
Lord. 

38 But if any man be igno- | 
rant, let him be ignorant. 

389 Wherefore, brethren, coy- 
et to prophesy, and forbid not 
to speak with tongues. 

40 Let all things be done de- 
cently and in order. 

CHAPTER XV. 


3 By Christ’s resurrection, 12 he prove 
eth the necessity of our resurrection, 
against all such as den} the resurrec- 
tion of the body. 21 The fruit, 35 and 
manner thereof, 51 and of the changing 
of them, that shall be found alive at the 
last day. 

I 


OREOVER, brethren, 
declare unto you the gos- 
pel which I preached unto _ 
you, which also ye have re- 
ceived, and wherein ye stand; ~ 

2 By which also ye are saved, 
if ye keep in memory what I 
preached unto you, unless ye 
have believed in vain. 

3 For I delivered unto you 
first of all that which I also. 
received, how that Christ died 
for our sins according to the 
Scriptures: 

4 And that he was buried, 
and that he rose again the 
third day according to the 
Scriptures: 

5 And that he was seen of 
Cephas, then of the twelve: 

6 After that, he was seen of 
above five hundred brethren 
at once; of whom the greater 
part remain unto this present, . 
but some are fallen asleep, | 


\ 


The necessity of 


7 After that, he was seen of 
James; then ofall the apostles. 

8 And last of all he was seen 
of me also, as of one born out 
' of due time. 

9 For I am the least of the 
apostles, that am not meet to 
be called an apostle, because I 
persecuted the church of God. 

10 But by the grace of God I 
am what I am: and his grace 
which was bestowed apon me 
| was notin vain; but I labour- 
ed more abundantly than they 
all: yet not I, but the grace 
of God which was with me. 

ii Therefore whether it were 
I or they, so we preach, and 
so ye believed. 

12 Now if Christ be preached 
that he rose from the dead, 
' how say some among you 

that there is no resurrection 

of the dead? 

138 But if there be no resur- 
rection of the dead, then is 
Christ not risen: 

14 And if Christ be not risen, 
then ts our preaching vain, 
and your faith is also vain. 

15 Yea, and we are found 
false witnesses of God; be- 
cause we have testified of 
God that he raised up Christ: 
whom he raised not up, if so 
be that the dead rise not. 

16 For if the dead rise not, 
then is not Christ raised: 

17 And if Christ be not raised, 
your faith is vain; ye are yet 
in your sins, 

. 18 Then they also which are 
fallen asleep in Christ are per- 
ished. 

19 Ifin this life only we have 
hope in Christ, we are of all 
men most miserable. 

20 But now is Christ risen 

_ from the dead, and become 


CHAPTER XV. 


the resurrection. 


the firstfruits of them that 
slept. 

21 For since by man came 
death, by man came also the 
resurrection of the dead. 

22 For as in Adam all die, 
even so in Christ shall all be 
made alive. 

23 But every man in his own 
order: Christ the firstfruits; 
afterward they that ara 
Christ’s at his coming, 

24 Then cometh the end, when 
he shall have delivered up 
the kingdom to God, even 
the Father; when he shall 
have put down all rule, and 
all authority and power. 

25 For he must reign, till he 
hath put all enemies ander 
his feet. 

26 The last enemy that sball 
be destroyed is death. 

27 For he hath put all things 
under his feet. But when he 
saith, All things are put un- 
der him, itis manifest that he 
is excepted, which did put all 
things under him. 

28 And when all things shall 
be subdued unto him, then 
shall the Son also himself be 
subject unto him that put all 
things under him, that God 
may be all in all. 

29 Else what shall they do 
which are baptized for the 
dead, if the dead rise not 
at all? why are they’ then 
baptized for the dead? 

30 And why stand we in 
jeopardy every hour? 

31 I protest by your rejoicing 
which I have in Christ Jesus 
our Lord, I die daily. 

32 If after the manner of men 
I have fought with beasts at 
Ephesus, what advantageth 
it me, if the dead rise not? 

279 


The manner of 


* Jet us eat and drink; for to 
morrow we die. 

33 Be not deceived: evil 
communications corrupt good 
manners. Y 
34 Awake to righteousness, 
and sin not; for some have 
not the knowledge of God: I 
speak this to your shame. 

35 But some man will say, 
How are the dead raised up? 
and with what body do they 
come? 

36 Thou fool, that which thou 
sowest is not quickened, ex- 
cept it die: 

37 And that which thou sow- 
est, thou sowest not that body 
that shall be, but bare grain, 
it may chance of wheat, or of 
some other grain: 

38 But God giveth it a body 
as it hath pleased him, and to 
every seed his own body. 

39 All flesh is not the same 
flesh: but there is one kind of 
flesh of men, another flesh of 
beasts, another of fishes, and 
another of birds. 

40 There are also celestial 
bodies, and bodies terrestrial: 
but the glory of the celestial 
is one, and the glory of the 
terrestrial is another. 

41 There is one glory of the 
sun, and another glory of the 
moon,.and another glory of 
the stars; for one star differ- 
eth from another star in glory. 
42 So also is the resurrection 
of the dead. It is sown in 
corruption; it is raised in in- 
corruption : 

43 It is sown in dishonour, it 
is raised in glory: it is sown 
in weakness, it is raised in 
power :. 

_ 441t is sown a natural body, 
it is raised a spiritual body. 
280 


I. CORINTHIANS. 


the resurrection. 
There is a natural body, and 
there is a spiritual body. ‘i 

45 And so it is written, The 
first man Adam was made a. 
living soul; the last Adam — 
was made a quickening spirit. . 

46 Howbeit that was not first 
which is spiritual, but that 
which is natural; and after- 
ward that which is spiritual. 

47 The first man is of the — 
earth, earthy: the second . 
man is the Lord from heaven. 

48 As is the earthy, such are 
they also that are earthy: and 
as is the heavenly, such are 
they also that are heavenly. 

49 And as we have borne the 
image of the earthy, we shall 
also bear the image of the 
heavenly. 

50 Now this I say, brethren, 
that flesh and blood cannot 
inherit. the kingdom of God; 
neither doth corruption in- 
herit incorruption. 

51 Behold, I shew you a mys- 
tery; We shall not all sleep, 
but we shall all be changed, 

52 In a moment, in the twink- 
ling of an eye, at the last 
trump: for the trumpet shall 
sound, and the dead shall be 
raised incorruptible, and we 
shall be changed. ; 

53 For this corruptible must 
put on incorruption, and this 
mortal must put on immor- 
tality. 

54 So when this corruptible 
shall have put on incorruption, 
and this mortal shall have put 
on immortality, then shall be 
brought to pass the saying that 
is written, Death is swallowed 
up in victory. 

55 O death, where is thy sting ? 
O grave, where is thy victory ? 
56 The sting of death is sin; 


-_ 


Exhoriations 
and the strength of sin is the 
law. 

57 But thanks be to God, which 
giveth us the victory through 


our Lord Jesus Christ. 


58 Therefore, my beloved 
brethren, be ye steadfast, un- 
moveable, always abounding 
in the work of the Lord, for- 
asmuch as ye know that your 
labour is not in vain in the 
Lord. 


CHAPTER XVI. 


He exhorteth them to relieve the want 
of the brethren at Jerusalem. 10 Com- 
mendeth Timothy, 13 and after friendly 
admonitions, 16 shutteth up his epistle 
with divers salutations. 


OW concerning the collec- 
tion for the saints, as I 
have given order to the 
churches of Galatia, even so 
do ye. 

2 Upon the first day of the 
week let every one of you lay 
by him in store, as God hath 
prospered him, that there be 
no gatherings when I come. 

3 And when I come, whomso- 
ever ye shall approve by your 
letters, them will I send to 
bring your liberality unto Je- 
rusalem. 

4 And if it be meet that I go 
also, they shall go with me. 

5 Now I will come unto you, 
when [I shall pass through 
Macedonia: for I do pass 
through Macedonia, 

6 And it may be that I will 
abide, yea, and winter with 
you, that ye may bring me 
on my journey whithersoever 
I go. 

7 For I will not see you now 
by the way; but I trust to tar- 
ry a while with you, if the 
Lord permit. 

8 But I will tarry at Ephesus 
until Pentecost. 


CHAPTER XVI. 


and salutations. 


9 For a great door and effect- 
ual is opened unto me, and 
there are many adversaries. 

10 Now if Timotheus come, 
see that he may be with you 
without fear: for he worketh 
the work of the Lord, as I 
also do. ; 

11 Let no man therefore de- 
spise him: but conduct him 
forth in peace, that he may 
come unto me: for I look for 
him with the brethren. 

12 As touching our brother 
Apollos, I greatly desired him 
to come unto you with the 
brethren: but his will was not 
at all to come at this time; 
but he will come when he. 
shall have convenient time. 

13 Watch ye, stand fast in 
the faith, quit you like men, 
be strong. 

14 Let all your things be done 
with charity. 

15 I beseech you, brethren, 
(ye know the house of Steph- 
anas, that it is the firstfruits 
of Achaia, and that they have 
addicted themselves to the 
ministry of the saints,) 

16 That ye submit yourselves 
unto such, and to every one 
that helpeth with us, and la- 
boureth. 

17 I am glad of the coming 
of Stephanas and Fortunatus 
and Achaicus: for that which 
was lacking on your part they 
have supplied. 

18 For they have refreshed 
my spirit and yours: therefore 
acknowledge ye them that are 
such. 

19 The churches of Asia Ssa- 
lute you. Aquila and Pris- 
cilla salute you much in the 
Lord, with the church that is 
in their house. 

281 


* Pauls sincerity 


s 


20 All the brethren greet you. 


Il, CORINTHIANS. 


23 The grace of our Lord Je- 


Greet ye one another with a/jsus Christ be with you. 


holy kiss. 


21 The salutation of me Paul | Christ Jesus. 


with mine own hand. 


22 If any man love not the |q The first epistie to the Corinthians was 


Lord Jesus Christ, let him be 
Anathema, Maran atha. 


24 My love ve with you all in 
Amen, 


written from Philippi by Stephanas, 
and Fortunatus, and Achaicus, and 
Timotheus. 


THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 


’ CORINTHIANS. 


CHAPTER I. 


3 The apostle encourageth them against 

_ troubles, bythe comforts and deliverances 
which God had given him, as tn ail his 
afflictions, 8 so particularly im his lute 
danger in Asia, 12 And calling both his 
own conscience and theirs to witness of 
his sincere manner of preaching the im- 
mutable truth of the gospel, 15 he ez- 
cuseth his nol coming to them, as pro= 
ceeding not of lightness, but of his lenity 
towards them. 


AUL, an apostle of Jesus 

Christ by the will,of God, 
and Timothy our brother, un- 
to the church of God which is 
at Corinth, with all the saints 
which are in all Achaia: 

2 Grace be to you, and peace, 
from God our Father, and 
Srom the Lord Jesus’ Christ. 

3 Blessed be God, even the 
Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, the Father of mercies, 
and the God of all comfort; 

4 Who comforteth us in all 
our tribulation, that we may 
be able to comfort them which 
are in any trouble, by the com- 
fort wherewith we ourselves 


_ are comforted of God. 


5 Foras thesufferings of Christ 
abound in us, so our consola- 
tion also aboundeth by Christ. 

6 And whether we be aftlict- 
ed, it is for your consolation 
and salvation, which is effect- 
ual in the enduring of the 
same sufferings which we also 

\ 282 


suffer: or whether we be com- 
forted, it is for your consola- 
tion and salvation. Z 

7 And our hope of you is 
steadfast, knowing, that as ye 
are partakers of the sufferings, 
so shall ye be also of the conso- 
lation. 

8 For we would not breth- 
ren, have you ignorant of our 
trouble which came to us in 
Asia, that we were pressed out 


of measure, above strength, 


insomuch that we despaired 
even of life: 

9 But we had the sentence 
of death in ourselves, that we 
should not trust in ourselves, 
but in God which raiseth the 
dead: 


in preaching, 


10 Who delivered us from so | 
great a death, and doth de-- 


liver: in whom we trust that. 


he will yet deliver us; 


11 Ye also helping together by’ 


prayer for us, that for the gift 
bestowed upon us by the means 
of many persons thanks may 
be given by many on our be- 
half. 

12 For our rejoicing is this, 
the testimony of our con- 
science, that in simplicity and 
godly sincerity, not with flesh- 
ly wisdom, but by the grace 
of God, we have had our con- 


¢ 





The excommunicated CHAPTER IT. 


versation in the world, and 
nore abundantly to you-ward. 
_ 18 For we write none otber 
. things unto you, than what ye 
‘read or acknowledge; and I 
trust ye shall acknowledge 
‘-even to the end; 

14 As also ye have acknowl- 
-}edged us in part, that we are 
_ your rejoicing, even as ye also 
are ours in the day of the 
, Lord Jesus. 

' 15 And in this confidence I 
was minded to come unto you 
‘before, that ye might have,a 
‘second benefit; 

16 And to pass by you into 
‘Macedonia, and to come again 
out of Macedonia unto you, 
-and of you to be brought on 
'my way toward Judea. 

' 17 When I therefore was thus 

minded, did I use lightness? 
or the things that I purpose, 
do I purpose according to the 
fiesh, that with me there 
should be yea, yea, and nay, 
nay? 

18 But as God is true, our 
word toward you was not yea 
and nay. 

19 For the Son of God, Jesus 
Christ, who was preached 
among you by us, even by me 
and Silvanus and Timotheus, 
was not yea and nay, but in 
him was yea. 

20 For all the promises of God 
in him are yea, and in him 
Amen, unto the glory of God 
by us, 

21 Now he which stablisheth 
us with you in Christ, and 
hath anointed us, is God; 

22 Who hath also sealed us, 
and given the earnest of the 
Spirit in our hearts. 

23 Moreover I call God for a 
record upon my soul, that to 


person forgiven. 


spare you I came not as yet 
unto Corinth. 

24 Not for that we have do- 
minion over your faith, but 
are helpers of your joy: for 
by faith ye stand. 


CHAPTER II. 


1 Having shewed the reason why he eame 
not to them, 6 he requireth them to for- 
give and te comfort that excommunicated 
person, 10 even as himself also upon his 
true repentance had forgiven him, 12 
declaring withal why he departed from 
Troas to Macedonia, 14 and the happy 
success which God gave to his preach- 
ing in all places. 


Ws tite I determined this with 
myself, that I would not 
comeagain to youin heaviness, 

2 For if I make you sorry, 
who is he then that maketh 
me glad, but the same which 
is made sorry by me? 

3 And I wrote this same un- 
to you, lest, when I came, I 
should have sorrow from them 
of whom I ought to rejoice; 
having confidence in you all, 
that my joy is thejoy of you all. 
4 For out of much afiliction 
and anguish of heart I wrote 
unto you with many tears; 
not that ye should be grieved, 
but that ye might know the 
love which I have more abun- 
dantly unto you. 

5 But if any have caused 
grief, he hath not grieved me, 
but in part: that I may not 
overcharge you all. 

6 Sufficient to such a man is 
this punishment, which was 
inflicted of many. 

7 So that contrariwise ye 
ought rather to forgive him, 
and comfort him, lest perhaps 
such a one should be swallow- 
ed up with overmuch sorrow. 
8 Wherefore I beseech you 
that ye would confirm your 
love toward him. 

283 


The success of 


9 For to this end also did I 
write, that I might know the 
proof of you, whether ye be 
obedient in all things. 

10 To whom ye forgive any 
thing, I forgive also: for if I 
forgave any thing, to whom I 
forgave it, for your sakes for- 
‘gave Tit inthe person of Christ; 

1t Lest Satan should get an 
advantage of us: for we are 
not ignorant of his devices. 

12 Furthermore, when I came 
to Troas to preach Christ’s gos- 
pel, and a door was opened 
unto me of the Lord, 

13 I had no rest in my spirit, 
because I found not Titus my 
brother; but taking my leave 
of them, I went from se alt 
into Macedonia, 

14 Now thanks be unto God, 
which always causeth us to 
triumph in Christ, and maketh 
manifest the savour of his 
knowledge by us in every 
place. 

ii For we are unto God a 
sweet savour of Christ, in 
them that are saved, and in 
them that perish: 

16 To the one we are the sa- 
vour of death unto death; and 
to the other the savour of life 
unto life. And who is suffi- 
cient for these things? 

17 For we are not as many, 
which corrupt the word of 
God: but as of sincerity, but 
as of God, in the sight of God 
speak we in Christ. 

CHAPTER III. 

1 Lest their false teachers should charge 
him with vainglory, he sheweth the faith 
and graces of the Corinthians to be a 
sufficient commendation of his ministry. 
6 Whereupon entering a comparison be- 
tween the ministers of the law and of 
the gospel, 12 he proveth that his minis- 
try is so far the more excellent, as the 


gospel of life and liberty is more glori- 
_ ous than the law of condemnation, 


284. 


IL. CORINTHIANS. 


Pauls labours. 


ry? we begin again to ion! 
mend ourselves? or need 
we, as some others, epistles of 
commendation to you, or let 
ters of commendation from 
you?. 

2 Ye are our epistle written 
in our hearts, known and vials. 
ofall men: 

3 Forasmuch as ye are mani- 
festly declared to be the epis- 
tle of Christ ministered by us, 
written nof with ink, but with © 
the Spirit of the living God; 
not in tables of stone, but in 
fleshly tables of the heart, 

4 And such trust have we 
through Christ to God-ward: 

5 Not that we are sufficient 
of ourselves to think any 
thing as of ourselves; but our 
sufficiency is of God; 

6 Who also hath made us 
able ministers of the new test- 
ament; not of the letter, but 
of the spirit: for the letter 
killeth, but the spirit giveth , 
life. 

7 But if the ministration of 
death, written and engraven 
in stones, was glorious, so 
that the children .of Israel 
could not steadfastly behold 
the face of Moses for the glory 
of his countenance; which 
glory was to be done away; 
‘8 How shall not the minis- 
tration of the spirit be rather 
glorious ? 

9 For if the ministration of 
condemnation be glory, much. 
more doth the ministration of 
righteousness exceed in glory. 

10 For even that which was 
made glorious had no glory 
in this respect, by reason of 
the glory that excelleth. 

11 For if that which is done 
away was glorious, much 





His sincerity 


more that which remaineth 
zs glorious. 

12 Seeing then that we have 
such hope, we use great plain- 


/ ness of speech: 


» 18 And not as Moses, which 
put a vail over his face, that 


the children of Israel could 
not steadfastly look to the end 
of that which is abolished: 

14 But. their minds were 
blinded: for until this day re- 


| maineth the same vail untak- 
' en away in the reading of the 


old testament; which vail is 


| done away in Christ. 


15 But even unto ‘this day, 


‘when Moses is read, the vail 


is upon their heart. 
16 Nevertheless, when it 
shall turn to the Lord, the 


, vail shall be taken away. 


17 Now the Lord is that Spir- 
it: and where the Spirit of 


‘the Lord is, there is liberty. 


18 But we all, with open face 
beholding as in a glass the 
glory of the Lord, are chang- 
ed into the same image from 
glory to glory, even as by the 
Spirit of the Lord. 


CHAPTER IV. 


1 He declareth how he hath used all sin- 
cerity and faithful diligence in preach- 
tng ihe gospel,7 and how the troubles 
and persecutions which he daily en- 
dured for the same did redound to the 
praise of God's power, 12 to the benefit 
of the church, 16 and to the apostle’s 
own eternal glory. 


HEREFORE, seeing we 
have this ministry, aS we 


~ have received mercy, we faint 


not; 

'2 But have renounced the 
hidden things of dishonesty, 
not walking in craftiness, 
nor handling the word of 
Goa deceitfully ; but, by man- 
ifestation of the truth, com- 


_ mending ourselves to every 


CHAPTER IV. 


and diligence. 
man’s conscience in the sight 
of God. H 

3 But if our: gospel be hid, it 
is hid to them that are lost: 
4In whom the god of this 
world hath blinded the minds 
of them which believe not, lest 
the light of the glorious gospel 
of Christ, who is the image of 
God, should shine unto them. _ 

5 For we preach not our- 
selves, but Christ Jesus the 
Lord; and ourselves your 
servants for Jesus’ sake. 

6 For God, who commanded 
the light to shine out of dark- 
ness, hath shined in our 
hearts, to give the light of the 
knowledge of the glory of 
God in the face of Jesus. 
Christ. 

7 But we have this treasure 
in earthen vessels, that the 
excellency of the power may 
be of God, and not of us: 

8 We are troubled on every 
side, yet not distressed; we 
are perplexed, but not in de- 
spair; 

9 Persecuted, but not forsak- 
en; cast down, but not de- 
stroyed; 

10 Always bearing about in 
the body the dying of the 
Lord Jesus, that the life al- 
so of Jesus might be made 
manifest in our body. 

11 For we which live are al- 
way delivered unto death for 
Jesus’ sake, that the life also 
of Jesus might be made man- 
ifest in our mortal flesh. 

12 So then death worketh in 
us, but life in you. 

13 We having the same spirit 
of faith, according as ‘it is 
written, I believed, and there- 
fore have I spoken; we also 
believe, and therefore speak; 

285 


Paul's hope of 

14 Knowing that he which 
raised up the Lord Jesus shall 
raise up us also by Jesus, and 
shall present ws with you. 

15 For all things are for your 
sakes, that the abundant grace 
might through the thanksgiv- 
ing of many redound to the 
glory of God. 

16 For which cause we faint 
not; but though our outward 
man perish, yet the inward 
man is renewed day by day. 

17 For our light affliction, 
which is but for a moment, 
-worketh for usa far more ex- 
ceeding and eternal weight of 
glory; 

18 While we look not at the 
thiigs which are seen, but at 
the things which are not seen: 
for the things which are seen 
are temporal; but the things 
which are not seen are eternal. 


CHAPTER V. 


That in his assured hope of immortal 
glory, 9 and in expectance of it, and of 
the general judgment, he laboureth to 
heep a@ geod conscience, 12 not that he 
may herein boast of himself, 14 but as 
ene that, having received life from 
Christ, endeavoureth to live as a new 
creature to Christ only, 18 and by his 
ministry of reconciliation to reconcile 
others also in Christ to God. 


OR we know that, if our 

earthly house of this taber- 
nacle were dissolved, we have 
a building of God, a house not 
made with hands, eternal in 
the heavens. 

2 For in this we groan, ear- 
nestly desiring to be clothed 
upon with our house which is 
from heaven: 

3 If so be that being clothed 
we shall not be found naked. 

4 For we that are in this tab- 
ernacle do groan, being bur- 
dened: not for that we would 
be unclothed, but clothed up- 

28 


, 


~ 


Il. CORINTHIANS. — immortal glory. 


on, that mortality might be 
swallowed up of life, ‘ 

5 Now he that hath wrought 
us for the selfsame thing is 
God, who also hath given unto 
us the earnest of the Spirit. 

6 Therefore wearealways con- — 
fident, knowing that, whilst 
we are at home in the body, © 
we are absent from the Lord: 

7 (For we walk by faith, not — 
by sight :) 

8 We are confident, Z say, 
and willing rather to be ab- 
sent from the body, and to be 
present with the Lord. 

9 Wherefore we labour, that, 
whether present or absent, we 
may be accepted of him. : 

10 For we must all appear 
before the judgment seat of 
Christ; that every one may 
receive the things done in his 
body, according to that he 
hath done, whether it be good 
or bad. 

11 Knowing therefore the ter- 
ror of the Lord, we persuade 
men; but we are made mani- 
fest unto God; and [I -trust al- 
so are made manifest in your 
consciences. 

12 For we commend not our- 
selves again unto you, but 
give you occasion to glory on 
our behalf, that ye may have 
somewhat to answer them 
which glory in appearance, 
and not in heart. 

138 For whether we be beside 
ourselves, it is to God: or 
whether we be sober, iz is for 
your cause. 

14 For the love of Christ con- 
straineth us; because we thus 
judge, that if one died for all, 
then were all dead: 

15 And that he died for all, 
that they which live should 


| His faithfulness 


not henceforth live unto them- 
selves, but unto him which 
died for them, and rose again. 

16 Wherefore henceforth 
. know we no man after the 
' flesh: yea, though we have 
known Christ after the flesh, 

yet now henceforth know we 
juim no more. 

17 Therefore if any man be 
in Christ, he is a new creat- 
ure: old things are passed 
away; behold, all things are 

| become new. 

18 And all things are of God, 
who hath reconciled us to 
himself by Jesus Christ, and 
hath given to us the ministry 
of reconciliation ; 

19 To wit, that God was in 
Christ, reconciling the world 
unto himself, not imputing 
' their trespasses unto them; 
and hath committed unto us 
the word of reconciliation. 

20 Now then we are ambassa- 
dors for Christ, as though God 
did beseech you by us: we 
pray you in Christ’s stead, be 
ye reconciled to God. 

21 For he hath made him to 
be sin for us, who knew no sin; 
that we might be made the 
righteousness of God in him. 


CHAPTER VI. 

1 That he hath approved himself a faithful 
minister of Christ, both by his exhorta- 
tions, 8 and by integrity of life, 4 and 
by patient enduring all kinds of afflic- 
tion and disgraces for the gospel. 10 
Of which he speaketh the more boldly 
amongst them, because his heart is open 
te them, 13 and he expecteth the like af- 
Section from them again, 14 exhorting to 
flee the society and pollutions of idela- 
ters, as being themselves temples of the 
living God. 


E then, as workers to- 
gether with him, beseech 
you also that ye receive not 
the grace of God in vain. 
2 (For he saith, I have heard 


CHAPTER VI. 


in the ministry. 


thee in a time accepted, and in 
the day of salvation have I 
succoured thee: behold, now 
is the accepted time; behold, 
now is the’ day of salvation.) 

3 Giving no offence in any 
thing, that the ministry be not 
blamed: 

4 But in all things approving 
ourselves as the ministers of 
God, in much patience, in af- 
flictions, in necessities, in dis- 
tresses, 

5 In stripes, in imprison- 
ments, in tumults, in labours, 
in watchings, in fastings ; 

6 By pureness, by knowledge, 
by longsuffering, by kindness, 
by the Holy Ghost, by love 
unfeigned, 

7 By the word of truth. by the 
power of God, by the armour 
of righteousness on the right 
hand and on the left, 

8 By honour and dishonour, 
by evil report and good re- 
port: as deceivers, and yet 
true; 

9 As unknown, and yet well 
known; as dying, and, behold, 
we live; as chastened, and 
not killed; 

10 As sorrowful, yet alway 
rejoicing; as poor, yet mak- 
ing many rich; as having 
nothing, and yet possessing 
all things. ar 

11 O ye Corinthians, our 
mouth is open unto you, our 
heart is enlarged. 

12 Ye are not straitened in 
us, but ye are straitened in 
your own bowels. 

138 Now for a recompense in 
the same, (I speak as unto my . 
children,) be ye also enlarged. 

14 Be ye not unequally yok- 
ed together with unbelievers: 
for what fellowship hath 

287 


The good effect 


righteousness with unright- 
eousness? and what commun- 
jon hath light with darkness ? 

15 And what concord hath 
Christ with Belial? or what 
part hath he that believeth 
with an infidel? 

16 And what agreement hath 
the temple of God with idols? 
for ye are the temple of the 
living God; as God hath said, 
I will dwell in them, and walk 
in them; and I will be their 
God, and they shall be my 
people. 

17 Wherefore come out from 
among them, and be ye sepa- 
rate, saith the Lord, and touch 
' not the unclean thing; and I 
will receive you, 

18 And will be a Father unto 
you, and ye shall be my sons 
and daughters, saith the Lord 
Almighty. 


CHAPTER VII. 


1 He proceedeth in erhorting them to pu- 
rity of life, 2 and to bear him like affec- 
tion as he dothto them. 3 Whereof lest 
he might seem to doubt, he declareth 
what comfort he took in his afflictions, 
by the report which Titus gave of their 
godly sorrow, which his former epistle 
had wrought in them, 18 and of their 
lovingkindness and obedience towards 
Titus, answerable to his former boast- 
ings of them. 


AVING therefore these 

promises, dearly beloved, 
let us cleanse ourselves from 
all filthiness of the flesh and 
spirit, perfecting holiness in 
the fear of God. 

2 Receive us; we have wrong- 

ed no man, we have corrupt- 
ed no man, we have defraud- 
ed no man. 
3 I speak not this to condemn 
you: for I have said before, 
that ye are in our hearts to 
die and live with you. 

4 Great is my boldness of 
speech toward you, great is 

288 


I. CORINTHIANS. of godly sorrow. . 


my glorying of you: Iam fill- — 
ed with comfort, I am exceed-_ 
ing joyful in all our tribulation. 

5 For, when we were come, 
into Macedonia, our flesh had 
no rest, but we were troubled — 
on every side; without were 
fightings, within were fears. — 

6 Nevertheless God, that. 
comforteth those that are cast 
down, comforted us by the_ 
coming of Titus; 

7 And not by his coming only, © 
but by the consolation where- 
with he was comforted in you, 
when he told us your earnest 
desire, your mourning, your 
fervent mind toward me; so 
that I rejoiced the more, 

8 For though I made you sor- 
ry with a letter, I do not re- 
pent, though I did repent: for 
I perceive that the same epis- 
tle hath made you sorry, 
though it were but for a season, 

9 Now I rejoice, not that ye 
were made sorry, but that ye ~ 
sorrowed to repentance: for 
ye were made sorry after a 
godly manner, that ye might 
receive damage by us in noth- 
ing. 

10 For godly sorrow worketh 
repentance to salvation not to 
be repented of: but the sorrow 
of the world worketh death, 

11 For behold this selfsame 
thing, that ye sorrowed after 
a godly sort, what carefulness 
it wrought in you, yea, what 
clearing of yourselves, yea,. 
what indignation, yea,’ what 
fear, yea, what vehement de- 
sire, yea, what zeal, yea, what 
revenge! In all things ye 
have approved yourselves to 
be clear in this matter. . 

12 Wherefore, though I wrote 
unto you, J did w# not for 


Paul exhorteth 


iis cause that had done the 
wrong, nor for his cause that 
suffered wrong, but that our 
care for you in the sight of 
God might appear unto you. 
13 Therefore we were com- 
forted in your comfort: yea, 
and exceedingly the more joy- 
ed we for the joy of Titus, be- 
cause his spirit was refreshed 
by you all. 

14 For if I have boasted any 
thing to him of you, Iam not 
j ashamed; but as we spake all 

things to you in truth, even so 
our boasting, which I made 
‘before Titus, is found a truth. 
15 And his inward affection 
is more abundant toward you, 
whilst he remembereth the 
» obedience of you ail; how with 
fear’ and trembling ye receiy- 
‘ed him, 
16 I rejoice therefore that I 
have confidence in you in all 
things. 


CHAPTER VIII. 


& He stirreth them up to a liberal contri- 

' bution for the poor saints at Jerusalem, 
by the example of the Macedonians, 7 
by commendation of their former for- 
wardness, 9 by the example of Christ, 
l4dand by the spiritual profit that shal/ 
redound to themselves thereby: 16 com- 
mending to them the integrity and will- 
ingness of Titus, and those other breth- 
ren, whoupon his request, exhortation, 
and commendation, were purposely come 
zo them for this business. 


Ds prearmcet wih brethren, we 
do you to wit of the 
grace of God bestowed on the 
churches of Macedonia; 

2 How thatin a great trial of 
affliction, the abundance of 
their joy and their deep pov- 
erty abounded unto the riches 
of their liberality. 

3 For to their power, I bear 
record, yea, and beyond thei» 


power they were willing of 


themselves ; 


CHAPTER VI 


to liberality. 

4 Praying us with much en- 
treaty that we would receive 
the gift, and take upon us the 
fellowship of the ministering 
to the saints. 

5 And this they did, not as we 
hoped, but first gave their 
own selves to the Lord, and 
unto us by the will of God. 

6 Insomuch that we desired 
Titus, that as he had begun, 
so he would also finishin you 
the same grace also. 

7 Therefore, as ye abound in 
every thing, in faith, and ut- 
terance, and knowledge, and 
in all diligence, and in your 
love to us, see that ye abound 
in this grace also. 

8 I speak not by command- 
ment, but by occasion of the 
forwardness of others, and to 
prove the sincerity of your 
love. 

9 For ye know the grace of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, that, 
though he was rich, yet for 
your sakes he became poor, 
that ye through his poverty 
might be rich. 

10 And herein I give my ad 
vice: for this is expedient for 
you, who have begun before, 
not only to do, but also to be 
forward a year ago. 

11 Now therefore - perform 
the doing of it; that as there 
was a readiness to will, so there 
may be a performance also out 
of that which ye have. 

12 For if there be first a will- 
ing mind, it is accepted ac- 
cording to that a man hath, 
and not according to that he 
hath not. 

13 For I mean not that other 
men be eased, and ye burden- 
ed: 

14 But by an equality, that 

289 


The integrity 


now at this time your abund- 
ance may be a supply for 
their want, that their abund- 
ance also may be a supply for 
your want; that there may be 
equality : 

15 As it is written, He that 
had gathered much had noth- 
ing over; and he that had 
gathered little had no lack. 

16 But thanks be to God, 
which put the same earnest 
care into the heart of Titus 
for you. 

17 For indeed he accepted the 
exhortation; but being more 
forward, of his own accord he 
went unto you. 

18 And we have sent with 
him the brother, whose praise 
isin the gospel throughout all 
the churches; 

19 And not that only, but who 
was also chosen of the church- 
es to travel with us with this 
grace, which is administered 
by us to the glory of the same 
Lord, and declaration of your 
ready mind: 

2 Avoiding this, that no 
man should blame us in this 
abundance which is admin- 
istered by us: 

21 Providing for honest things, 
not only in the sight of the 
Lord, but also in the sight of 
men. 

22 And we have sent with 
them our brother, whom we 
have oftentimes proved dili- 
gent in many things, but now 
much more diligent, upon the 
great confidence which J have 
in you. 

23 Whether any do inquire of 
Titus, he is my partner and 
fellow helper concerning you: 
or our brethren be inquired of, 


Il. CORINTHIANS. 


of Titus. 


the churches, and the glory 
of Christ. 

24 Wherefore shew ye to 
them, and before the churches, 
the proof of your love, and of 
our boasting on your behalf. 


CHAPTER IX. 


1 He yieldeth the reason why, though he 
knew their forwardness, yet he sent Ti- 
tus and his brethren beforehand. 6 
And he proceedeth in stirring them up 
to a bountiful alms, as being but a kind 
of sowing of seed, 10 which shail return 
@ great increase to them, 18 and occa- 
sion @ great sacrifice of thanksgivings 
unto God. 


roe as touching the minis- 
tering to the saints, it is 
superfluous for me to write to 
you: 

2 For I know the forward- 
ness of your mind, for which I 
boast of you to them of Mace- 
donia, that Achaia was ready 
a year ago; and your zeal hath 
provoked very many. 

3 Yet have I sent the breth- 
ren, lest our boasting of you 
should be in vain in this be- 
half; that, as I said, ye may 
be ready: 

4 Lest haply if they of Mace- 
donia come with me, and find 
you unprepared, we (that we 
say not, ye) should be asham- 
ed in this same confident 
boasting. f 

5 Therefore I thought it neces- 
sary to exhort the brethren, 
that they would go before un- 
to you, and make up before. 
hand your bounty, whereof ye 
had notice before, that the 
same might be ready, as @ 
matter of bounty, and not as os 
covetousness, ~ 

6 But this J say, He which 
soweth sparingly shall reap 
also sparingly; and he which 
soweth bountifully shall naan 


they are the messengers of|also bountifully. 
290 


The apostle’s 

7 Every man according as he 
purposeth in his heart, so let 
him give; not grudgingly, or 
of necessity: for God loveth 
' @ cheerful giver. ’ 

8 And God is able to make 
all grace abound toward you; 
that ye, always having ali 
sufficiency in all things, may 
abound to every good work: 

9 (As it is written, He hath 
dispersed abroad; he hath 
given to the poor: his right- 
eousness remaineth for ever. 

10 Now, he that ministereth 
seed to the sower both minis- 
ter bread for your food, and 
multiply your seed sown, and 
increase the fruits of your 
~ yighteousness:) 

lil Being enriched in every 
thing to all bountifulness, 
which causeth through us 
thanksgiving to God. 

12 For the administration of 
this service not only supplieth 
the want of the saints, but 
is abundant also by many 
thanksgivings unto God; 

13 While by the experiment 
of this ministration they glo- 
rify God for your professed 
subjection unto the gospel of 
Christ, and for your liberal 
distribution unto them, and 
unto all men; 

14 And by their prayer for 
you, which long after you for 
the exceeding grace of God in 
you. 

15 Thanks be unto God for 
his unspeakable gift. 

CHAPTER X. 


Against the false apostles, who disgraced 
the weakness of his person and bodily 
presence, he setteth out the spiritual 
_ might and authority, with which he is 
armed against all adversary powers, 7 
_ assuring them that at his coming he 
, wilt be found as mighty wn word, as he 
is now in writing being absent, 12 and 


CHAPTER X. 


spiritual power. 


withal taxing them for reaching out 
themselves beyond their compass, and 
vaunting themselves into other men’s 
labours. 


Noo. I Paul myself beseech 
you by the meekness and 
gentleness of Christ, who in 
presence am base among you, 
but being absent am bold to. 
ward you: 

2 But I beseech you, that } 
may not be bold when Iam 
present with that confidence, 
wherewith I think to be bold 
against some, which think of 
us as if we walked according 
to the flesh. 

38 For though we walk in the 
flesh, we do not war after the’ 
flesh: 

4 (For the weapons of our 
warfare are not carnal, but 
mighty through God to ‘the 
pulling down of strong holds;) 

5 Casting down imaginations, 
and every high thing that ex- 
alteth itself against the knowl- 
edge of God, and bringing into 
captivity every thought to the 
obedience of Christ; 

6 And having in a readiness 
to revenge all disobedience, 
when your obedience is ful- 
filled. 

7 Do ye look on things after 
the outward appearance? If 
any man trust to himself that 
he is Christ’s, let him of him- 
self think this again, that, as 
he is Christ’s, even so are we 
Christ’s. 

8 For though I should boast 
somewhat more of our au- 
thority, which the Lord hath 
given us for edification, and 
not for your destruction, I 
should not be ashamed: 

9 That I may not seem as if I 
would terrify you by letters. 
10 For his letters, say they; 

291 


Poul excuseth 


but his bodily presence is 
weak, and his speech con- 
temptible. 

11 Let such a one think this, 
that, such as we are in word 
by letters when we are absent, 
such will we be also in deed 
when we are present. 

12 For we dare not make our- 
selves of the number, or com- 
pare ourselves with some that 
commend themselves: but 
they, measuring themselves 
by themselves, and compar- 
ing themselves among them- 
selves, are not wise. 

13 But we will not boast of 
things without ovr measure, 
but according to the measure 
of the rule which God hath 
distributed to us, a measure to 
reach even unto you. 

14 For we stretch not our- 
selves beyond our measure, as 
though we reached not unto 
you; for we are come as far as 
to you also in preaching the 
gospel of Christ: 

15 Not boasting of ‘things 
without our measure, that is, 
of other men’s labours; ‘but 
having hope, when your faith 
is increased, that we shall be 
enlarged by you according to 
our rule abundantly, 

* 16 To preach the gospel in the 
regions beyond you, and not to 
boast in another man’s line of 
things made ready to our 
hand. 

17 But he that glorieth, let 
him glory in the Lord. 

18 For not he that commend- 
eth himself is approved, but 
whom the Lord commendeth. 

CHAPTER XI. 


} Out of his jealowsy over the Corinthi- 
@ns, who seemed to make more account 


292 


II. CORINTHIANS. his selfboasting. — 
are weighty and powerful;]’ 


of the false apostles than of him, he 
entereth into a forced commendation of 
himself, 6 of his equality with the chief 
apostles, 7 of his preaching the gospel 
to them freely, and without any their 
charge, 13 shewing that he was not in- 
Serior to those deceitful workers in any 
legal prerogative, 23 and in the service 
of Christ, and in all kind of sufferings 
for his ministry, far superior. 


OULD to God ye could 

bear with me a little in 
my folly: and indeed bear 
with me, 

2 For I am jealous over you - 
with godly jealousy: for I 
have espoused you to one hus: 
band, that I may present you 
as a chaste virgin to Christ. 

3 But I fear, lest by any - 
means, as the serpent beguil- 
ed Eve through his subtilty, 
so your minds should be cor- 
rupted from the simplicity 
that is in Christ. 

4 For if he that cometh preach- 
eth another Jesus, whom we 
have not preached, or if ye re 
ceive another spirit; which ye 
have not received, or another 
gospel, which ye have not ac- 
cepted, ye might well bear 
with him. 

5 For I suppose I was not a 
whit behind the very chiefest 
apostles. 

6 But though J be rude in 
speech, yet not in knowledge; 
but we have been thoroughly 
made manifest among you in 
all things. 

7 Have I committed an of 
fence in abasing myself that 
ye might be exalted, because 
I have preached to you the 
gospel of God freely ? 

8 I robbed other churches, 
taking wages of them, to do 
you service. 

9 And when I was present 
with you, and wanted, I was 
chargeable to no man: for 


Paul's labours 


that which was lacking to me 

the brethren which came from 
“Macedonia supplied: and in 
all things I have kept myself 
_ from being burdensome unto 
you, and so will I keep myself. 

10 As the truth of Christ is in 
me,no man shall stop me of 
this boasting in the regions of 
Achaia. 

11 Wherefore? because I love 
you not? God knoweth. 

12 But what I do, that I will 
do, that I may cut off occasion 
from them which desire occa- 
sion; that wherein they glory, 
they may be found even as 
we. 

18 For such are false apostles, 
deceitful workers, transform- 
ing themselves into the apos- 
tles of Christ, 

14 And no marvel; for Satan 
himself is transformed into an 
angel of light. 

15 Therefore it is no great 
thing if his ministers also be 
transformed as_the ministers 
of righteousness; whose end 
shall be according to their 
works. 

16 I say again, Let no man 
think me a fool; if otherwise, 
yet as a fool receive me, that 
I may boast myself a little. 

17 That which Ispeak, [speak 
it not after the Lord, but as it 
were foolishly, in this confi- 
dence of boasting. 

18 Seeing that many glory aft- 
_ er the fiesh, I will glory also. 

19 For ye suffer fools gladly, 
seeing ye yourselves are wise. 

20 For ye suffer, ifaman bring 
- you into bondage, if a man de- 
your you, ifa man take of you, 
if a man exalt himself, if a 
man smite you on the face. 

21 I speak as concerning re- 


\ 


CHAPTER XI. 


and sufferings. 


proach, as though we had been 
weak. Howbeit, whereinso- 
ever any is bold, (Ispeak fool- 
ishly,) I am bold also. 

22 Are they Hebrews? so am 
I. Are they Israelites? so am 
TI. Are they the seed of Abra- 
ham? so am I. 

23 Are they ministers of 
Christ? (I speak asa fool,) J 
am more; in labours more 
abundant, in stripes above 
measure, in prisons more fre- 
quent, in deaths oft. 

24 Of the Jews five times re- 
ceived I forty stripes save 
one. 

25 Thrice was I beaten with 
rods, once was I stoned, thrice 
I suffered shipwreck, a night - 
anda day Ihave been in the 
deep ; 

26 In journeyings often, in 
perils of waters, in perils of 
robbers, in perils by mine own 
countrymen, in perils by the 
heathen, in perils in the city, 
in perils in the wilderness, in 
perils in the sea, in perils 
among false brethren; 

27 In weariness and: painful- 
ness, in watchings often, in 
hunger and thirst, in fastings 
often, in cold and nakedness. 

28 Beside those things that 
are without, that which coms 
eth upon me daily, the care 
of all the churches. 

29 Who is weak, and I am 
not weak? who is offended, 
and I burn not? 

30 If I must needs glory, I 
will glory of the things which 
concern mine infirmities. 

31 The God and Father of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, which 
is blessed for evermore, know- 
eth that I lie not. 

32 In Damascus the governor 

293 


Paul glorieth 


under Aretas the king kept 
the city of the Damascenes 
with a’ garrison, desirous to 
apprehend me: 

33 And through a window in 
a basket was I let down by the 
wall, and escaped his hands. 


CHAPTER XII. 

1 For commending of his apostleship, 
though he might glory of his wonderful 
revelations, 9 yet he rather chuoseth to 
glory of his infirmities, 11 blaming them 
for forcing him to this vain boasting. 
14 He promiseth to come to them azain: 
but yet altogether in the affection of a 
father, 20 although he feareth he shall to 
his grief find many offenders, and public 
disorders there. 

T is not expedient for me 

doubtless to glory. I will 
come to visions and revela- 
tions of the Lord. 

2 I knew a man in Christ 
above fourteen years ago, 
(whether in the body, I can- 
not tell; or whether out of 
the body, I cannot tell: God 
knoweth;) sucb a one caught 
up to the third heaven. 

38 And JT knew such a@ man, 
{whether in the body, or out 
of the body, I cannot tell: 
God knoweth;) 

4 How that he was caught up 
into paradise, and heard un- 
speakable words, which it is 
not lawful for a man to ut- 
ter. 

5 Of such a one will I glory: 
yet of myself I will not glory, 
but in mine infirmities. 

6 For though I would desire 
to glory, [ shall net be a fool; 
for I will say the truth: but 
now I forbear, lest any man 
should think of me above that 
which he seeth me fo be, or 
that he heareth of me. 

7 And lest I should be exalt- 
ed above measure through the 
abundance of the revelations, 

294 


II. CORINTHIANS. in hés infirmities. 


there was given to me a thorn 
in the flesh, the messenger of. 
Satan to buffet me, lest I 
should be exalted above | 
measure, " 

8 For this thing I besought. 
the Lord thrice, that it might 
depart from me. 

9 And he said unto me, My 
grace is sufficient for thee: for 
my strength is made perfect in 
weakness. Most gladly there. 
fore will I rather glory in my 
infirmities, that the power of 
Christ may rest upon me. 

10 Therefore I take pleasure 
in infirmities, in reproaches, 
in necessities, in persecutions, 
in distresses for Christ’s sake: 
for when I am weak, then am 
I strong. 

11 I am become a fool in glo- 
rying; ye havecompelled me: 
for Iought to have been com- 
mended of you: for in nothing 
am I behind the very chiefest 
apostles, though I be nothing. 

12 Truly the signs of an apos- 
tle were wrought among you 
in all patience, in signs, and 
wonders, and mighty deeds. 

13 For what is it wherein ye 
were inferior to other church- 
es, except it be that I myself 
was not burdensome to you? 
forgive me this wrong. 

14 Behold, the third time I 
am ready to come to you; and 
I will not be burdensome to 
you: for I seek not yours, 
but you: for the children 
ought not to lay up for the 
parents, but the parents for 
the children. 

15 And I will very gladly 
spend and be spent for you; 
though the more abundantly 
I love you, the less I be loved. 

16 But be itso, I did not bur-. 


a 


He threateneth 


den you: nevertheless, being 
crafty, I caught you with 
guile. 
17 Did I makea gain of you 
by any of them whom I sent 
unto you? 
18 I desired Titus, and with 
him I sent a brother. Did 
Titus make a gain of you? 
walked we not in the same 
spirit? waiked we not in the 
‘$ame steps? 
19 Again, think ye that we 
excuse ourselves unto you? 
we speak before Godin Christ: 
but we do all things, dearly 
beloved, for your edifying. 
20 For I fear, lest, when I 
come, I shall not find you such 
as I would, and that I shall 
be found unto you such as 
ye would not: lest there be 
debates, envyings, wraths, 
strifes, backbitings, whisper- 
ings, swellings, tumults: 
21 And lest, when I come a- 
gain, my God will humble me 
among you, and that I shall 
bewail many which have sin- 
ned already, and have not 
repented of the uncleanness 
and fornication and lascivi- 
ousness which they have com- 
mitted. 

CHAPTER XIII. 


1 He threateneth severity, and the power 
of his apostleship against obstinate sin- 
ners. 5 And advising them to a triat 
of their faith, 7 and to a reformation 
of their sins before his coming, 11 he 
cencludeth his eprstle with @ generai 
exhortation and a prayer. 


HIS is the third time I am 
coming to you. In the 
mouth of two or three wit- 
nesses shall every word be 
established. 
2Itold you before, and fore- 
tell you, as if I were present, 
the second time; and being 
absent now I write to them 


CHAPTER XIII. obstinate offenders. 


which heretofore have sin- 
ned, and to all other, that, 
if I come again, I will not © 
spare: 

3 Since ye seek a proof of 
Christ speaking in me, which 
to you-ward is not weak, but 
is mighty in you. 

4 For though he was cruci- 
fied through weakness, yet he 
liveth by the power of God 
For we also are weak in him, 
but we shall live with him 
by the power of God toward 
you. ; 
5 Examine yourselves, wheth- 
er ye be in the faith; prove 
your own selves. Know ye 
not your own selves, how 
that Jesus Christ is in you, 
except ye be reprobates? 

6 But I trust that ye shall 
know that we are not repro- 
bates. 

7 Now I pray to God that ye 
do no evil; not that we should 
appear approved, but that ye 
should do that which is hon- 
est, though we be as repro- 
bates. 

8 For we can do nothing a- 
gainst the truth, but for the 
truth. 8 
9 For we are glad, when we 
are weak, and ye are strong: 
and this also we wish, evew 
your perfection. 

10 Therefore I write these 
things being absent, lest being 
present I should use sharp- 
ness, according to the power 
which the Lord hath given 
me to edification, and not to 
destruction, 

11 Finally, brethren, fare- 
well. Be perfect, be of good 
comfort, be of one mind, live 
in peace; and the God of love 
and peace shall be with you. 

295 


_ 


Paul's doctrine 


\ 
GALATIANS.. 


fee ytiebak 


12 Greet one another with a|God, and the communion of 


holy Kiss. 
13 All 
you. 

14 The grace of the Lord Je- 
sus -Christ, and the love of 





THE EPISTLE OF PAUL 


the saints salute/all. 


the Holy Ghost, be with ae 
Amen. 


{ The second epistie to the Corinthiang 
was written from Philippi, a city of | 
Macedonia, by Titus and Lucas. 


THE APOSTLE TO THE 


GALATIANS. 


CHAPTER I. 


8& He wondereth that they have so soon left 
him and the gospel, 8 and accurseth those 
that preach any other gospel than he did. 
ll He learned the gospel not of men, but 
of God: 14 and sheweth what he was 
before his calling, 17 and what he did 
presently after it. 


AUL, an apostle, (not of 

men, neither by man, but 
by Jesus Christ, and God the 
Father, who raised him from 
the dead; ) 

2 And all the brethren which 
are with me, unto the church- 
es of Galatia: 

8 Grace be to you, and peace, 
from God the Father, and 
from our Lord Jesus Christ, 

4 Who gave himself for our 
sins, that he might deliver us 
from this present evil world, 
according to the will of God 
and our Father: # 

5 To whom be glory for ever 
and ever.. Amen. 

6I marvel that ye are sosoon 
removed from him that called 
you into the grace of Christ 
unto another gospel: 

7 Which is not another; but 
there be some that trouble 
you, and would pervert the 
gospel of Christ. 

8 But though we, or an angel 
from heaven, preach any oth- 
er gospel unto you than that 
which we have preached unto 
you, let him be accursed. 

9 As we said before, so say I 

6 


now again, If any man preach 
any other gospel unto you 
than that ye have received, 
let him be accursed. 

10 For do I now persuade — 
men, or God? or do I seek to 
please men? for if I yet pleas- 
ed men, I should not be the 
servant of Christ. 

11 But I certify you, breth- 
ren, that the gospel which © 
was preached of me is not 
after man. , 

12 For I neither received it: 
of man, neither was I taught 
it, but by the revelation of Je- 
sus Christ. 

13 For ye have heard of my 
conversation in time past in 
the Jews’ religion, how that 
beyond measure I persecuted 
the church of God, and wast- 
ed it: 

14 And profited in the J ews’ 
religion above many my 
equais in mine own nation, 
being more exceedingly zeal- 
ous of the traditions of my 
fathers. 

15 But when it pleased God, 
who separated me from my | 
mother’s womb, and Caled 
me by his grace, 

16 To reveal his Son in me, 
that I might preach him a- 
mong the heathen; immedi- 

ately I conferred not bike st 
flesh and blood: — 


Why he went up 


' 17 Neither went I up to Je- 
Tusalem to them which were 
apostles before me; but I 
went into Arabia, and return- 
ed again unto Damascus. 

18 Then after three years I 
went up to Jerusalem to see 
Peter, and abode with him 
fifteen days. 

19 But other of the apostles 
saw I none, save James the 
ELord’s brother. 

20 Now the things which I 
write unto you, behold, before 
God, I.lie not. 

21 Afterwards I came into 
the regions of Syria and Ci- 
licia ; 

22 And was unknown by face 
unto the churches of Judea 
which were in Christ: 

23 But they had heard only, 
That he which persecuted us 
in times past now preacheth 
the faith which once he de- 
stroyed. 

24 And they glorified God 

'in me. 


CHAPTER II. 


1 He sheweth when he went up again to 
Jerusalem, and for what purpose: 3 
and that Titus was not circumcised : 
11 and that he resisted Peter, and told 
him the reason, 14 why he and other, 
being Jews, do believe in Christ to be 
justified by faith, and not by works: 
20 and that they live not in sin, who are 
so justified. 


HEN fourteen years after 
I went up again to Jeru- 
salem with Barnabas, and 
took Titus with me also. 
2 And I went up by revela- 
tion, and communicated unto 
them that gospel which I 
preach among the Gentiles, 
but privately to them which 
were of reputation, lest by 
any means I should run, or 
had run, in vain. 
3 But neither Titus, who was 


CHAPTER II. 


again to Jerusalem, 


with me, being a Greek, was 
compelled to be circumcised: 

4 And that because of false 
brethren unawares brought 
in, who came in privily to 
spy out our liberty which we 
have in Christ Jesus, that they 
might bring us into bondage: | 
5 To whom we gave place by 
subjection, no, not for an 
hour; that the truth of the 
gospel might continue with 
you. 

6 But of those who seemed to 
besomewhat, whatsoever they 
were, it maketh no matter to 
me: God accepteth no man’s 
person: for they who seemed 
to be somewhat in conference 
added nothing to me: 

7 But contrariwise, when 
they saw that the gospel of 
the uncircumcision was com- 
mitted unto me, as the gospel 
of the circumcision was unto 
Peter; 

8 (For he that wrought effect- 
ually in Peter to the apostle- 
ship of the circumcision, the 
same was mighty in me to- 
ward the Gentiles;) 

9 And when James, Cephag, 
and John, who seemed to be 
pillars, perceived the grace 
that was given unto me, they 
gave to me and Barnabas the 
right hands of fellowship; 
that we should go unto the 
heathen, and they unto the 
circumcision. 

10 Only they would that we 
should remember the poor; 
the same which I also was 
forward to do. 

11 But when Peter was come 
to Antioch, I withstood him: 
to the face, because he was to 
be blamed. 

12 For before that certain 

297 


Of justification 


came from James, he did eat 
with the Gentiles: but when 
they were come, he withdrew 
and separated himself, fearing 
them which were of the cir- 
ecumcision. 

13 And the other Jews dis- 
sembled likewise with him; 

‘insomuch that Barnabas also 
was carried away with their 
dissimulation. 

14 But when I saw that they 
walked not uprightly accord- 
ing to the truth of the gospel, 
I said unto Peter before them 
all, if thou, being a Jew, livest 
after the manner of Gentiles, 
and not as do the Jews, why 
compellest thou the Gentiles 
to live as do the Jews ? 

15 We who are Jews by na- 
ture, and not sinners of the 
Gentiles, 

16 Knowing that a man is 
not justified by the works of 
the law, but by the faith of 
Jesus Christ, even we have be- 
lieved in Jesus Christ, that we 
might be justified by the faith 
of Christ, and not by the works 
of the law: for by the works 
of the law shall no flesh be 
justified. 

17 Butif, while we seek to be 
justified by Christ, we our- 
selves also are found sinners, 
is therefore Christ the minis- 
ter of sin? God forbid. 

18 For if I build again the 
things which I destroyed, I 
make myself a transgressor. 
19 For I through the law am 
dead to the law, that I might 
live unto God. 

20 I am crucified with Christ: 
nevertheless I live; yet not I, 
but Christ liveth in me: and 
the life which I now live in 


GALATIANS, 


by Saith. 
the Son of God, who loved me, 
and gave himself forme. 
21 I do not frustrate the grace 
of God: for if righteousness 
come by the law, then Christ 
is dead in vain. 
CHAPTER ITI. 


1 He asketh what moved them to leave the — 
faith, and hang upon the law? 6 They» 
that believe are justified, 9 and blessed 
with Abraham. 10 And this he shewetk 
by many reasons. 


FOOLISH Galatians, who 

hath bewitched you, that 
ye should not obey the truth, 
before whose eyes Jesus Christ 
hath been evidently set forth, 
crucified among you? 

2 This only would I learn of 
you, Received ye the Spirit by 
the works of the law, or by 
the hearing of faith? ah" 

38 Are ye so foolish? having 
begun in the Spirit, areye now 
made perfect by the flesk? 

4 Have ye suffered so many 
things in vain? if it be yet in 
vain, 

5 He therefore that minister- 
eth to you the Spirit, and 
worketh miracles among you, 
doeth he it by the works of the 
law, or by the hearing of 
faith? i 

6 Even as Abraham believed 
God, and it was accounted to 
him for righteousness. 

7 Know ye therefore that 
they which are of faith, the 
same are the children of 
Abraham, 3 

8 And the Scripture, foresee: 
ing that God would justify the 
heathen through faith, preach- 
ed before the gospel unto 
Abraham, saying, In thee 
shall all nations be blessed. 

9 So then they which be of 
faith are blessed with fithial) 


the flesh I live by the faith of] Abraham. 
298 


All believers | 


‘10 For as many as’are of the 
works of the law are under the 
‘curse: for it is written, Curs- 
| ed is every one that continu- 
eth not in all things which are 
written in the book of the law 
to do them, 

ii But. that no man is justi- 
fied by the law in the sight of 
God, it is evident: for, The 
just shall live by faith. 

12 And the law is not of 
faith: but, The man that do- 
‘eth them shall live in them. 

138 Christ hath redeemed us 
from the curse of the law, be- 
ing made a curse for us: for 
it is written, Cursed is every 
one that hangeth on a tree: 

_ 14 That the blessing of Abra- 

ham niight come on the Gen- 

tiles through Jesus Christ; 
that we might receive the 
promise of the Spirit through 
faith. 

15 Brethren, I speak after the 
manner of men; Though it be 
tut aman’s covenant, yet if it 
-be confirmed, no man disan- 
nulleth, or addeth thereto. 

16 Now to Abraham and his 
seed were the promises made. 
He saith not, And to seeds, as 
of many; but asof one, And 
to thy seed, which is Christ. 

17 And this I say, that the cov- 
enant. that was confirmed be- 
fore ot God in Christ, the law, 

_ which was four bundred and 
- thirty years after, cannot dis- 
annul, that it should make 
‘the promise of none effect. 

18 For if the inheritance be 
Of the law, it is no more of 
promise: but God gave it to 
Abraham by promise, 

19 Wherefore then serveth the 
law? It was added because 
of transgressions, till the seed 


_ CHAPTER IY. 


are justified. 


should come to whom the 
promise was made; and it was 
ordained by angels in the hand 
of a mediator. 

20 Now a mediator is not a 
mediator of one, but God is 
one. 

21 Js the law then against the 
promises of God? God forbid: 
for if there had been a law 
given which could have giv- 
en. life, verily righteousness 
should have been by the law. 

22 But the Scripture hath 
concluded all under sin, that 
the promise by faith of Jesus 
Christ might be given to them 
that believe. 

23 But before faith came, we 
were kept under the law, shut 
up unto the faith which should 
afterwards be revealed. 

24 Wherefore the law was 
our schoolmaster fo bring us 
unto Christ, that we might be 
justified by faith. 

25 But after that faith is come, 
we are no longer under & 
schoolmaster. 

26 For ye are all the children 
of God by faith in Christ Jesus, 

27 For as many of you aa 
have been baptized into Christ 
have put on Christ. 

28 There is neither Jew nor 
Greek, there is neither bond 
nor free, there is neither male 
nor female: for ye are all one 
in Christ Jesus. 

29 And if ye be Christ’s, then 
are ye Abraham’s seed, and 
heirs according to the promise. 


CHAPTER IV. 


1 We were under the law till Christ came, 
as the heir is under his guardian till he 
be of age. 5 But Christ freed us from 
the law: 7 therefore we are servanis no 
longer to tt. 14 He remembereth their 
good will to him, and his te them, 22 and 
sheweth that we are the sons of Abraham. 
by the free woman. 


299 


Christ freeth 


OW Lsay, That the heir, as 

long as he is a ehild, dif- 

fereth nothing from a servant, 
though he be lord of all; 

2 But is under tutors and goy- 
ernors until the time Bape 
ed of the father. 

3 Even so we, when we were 
children, were in bondage un- 
der the elements of the world: 

4 But when the fulness of the 
time was come, God sent forth 
his Son, made of a woman, 
made under the law, 

5 To redeem them that were 
under the law, that we might 
rveceive the adoption of sons, 

6 And because ye are sons, 
God hath sent forth the Spirit 
of his Son into your hearts, 
crying, Abba, Father. 

7 Wherefore thou art no more 


a servant, but a son; and if 


a son, then an heir of God 
through Christ. 

8 Howbeit then, when ye 
knew not God, ye did service 
unto them which by nature 
are no gods. 

9 But now, after that ye have 
known God, or rather are 
known of God, how turn ye 
again to the weak and beg- 
garly elements, whereunto ye 
desire again to be in bondage? 

10 Ye observe days, and 
months, and times, and years, 

11 I am afraid of you, lest I 
have bestowed upon you la- 
bour in vain. 

12 Brethren, I beseech you, 
be aslam; for Lamas yeare: 
ye have not injured me at all. 

18 Ye know how through in- 
firmity of the flesh I preached 
the gospel unto you at the 
first. 

14 And my temptation which 
was in my flesh ye despised 

800 


GALATIANS.. 


from the law, 
not, nor rejected; but receiv- 
ed me as an angel of God, evers 
as Christ Jesus. 

15 Where is then the plessed- 
ness ye spake of? for I bear 
you record, that, if it had been — 
possible, ye would have pluck- 
ed out your own eyes, and” 
have given them to me. 

16 Am I therefore become 
your enemy, because I tel}. 
you the truth? 

17 They zealously affect yoa, 
but not well; yea, they would 
exclude you, that ye might ate 
fect them. 

18 But it is good to be venita 
ously affected always in a good 
thing, and not only when Iam 
present with you: * 

19 My little children, of whom 
I travail in birth again untii 
Christ be formed in you, 

20 I desire to be present with 
you now, and to change my 
voice; for I stand in doubt of — 
you. 

21 Tell me, ye that desire to 
be under the law, do ye noe 
hear the law? 

22 For it is written, that Abra- 
ham had two sons, the one by ~ 
a bondmaid, the other by a 
free woman. 

23 But he who was of the bond- 
woman was born after the 
flesh; but he of the free wo- 
man was by promise. 

24 Which things are an alle. 
gory: for these are the twe 
covenants; the one from the 
mount Sinai, which gendereth 
to bondage, which is Agar. 

25 For this Agar is mount Si- 
nai in Arabia, and answereth 
to Jerusalem which now is, 
and is in bondage with her 
children. 

26 But Jerusalem which is 


The liberty 
above is free, which is the 
mother of us all. 

27 For it is written, Rejoice, 

' thou barren that bearest not; 

‘break forth and ery, thou that 

 travailest not: for the desolate 
hath many more children than 

| She which hath a husband. 
28 Now we, brethren, as Isaac 
was, are the children of prom- 
ise. 

_/29 But as then he that was 

born after the flesh persecuted 

him that was born after the 

‘Spirit, even so it is now. 

_ 30 Nevertheless what saith 
the Scripture? Cast out the 
bondwoman and her son: for 

_the son of the bondwoman 
‘shall not be heir with the son 

of the free woman. 

81 So then, brethren, we are 
not children of the bondwo- 
man, but of the free. 


CHAPTER V. 


1 He moveth them to stand in their liberty, 
3 and not to observe circumcision: 13 
but rather love, which is the sum of the 
law. 19 He rechoneth up the works of 
the flesh, 22 and the fruits of the Spirit, 
25 and ewhortetih to walk in the Spirit. 


TAND fast therefore in the 
liberty wherewith Christ 
hath made us free, and be not 
entangled again with the yoke 
of bondage. 

2 Behold, I Paul say unto 

you, that if ye be circumcised, 
Christ shall profit you nothing. 

3 For I testify again to every 
man that is circumcised, that 
he is a debtor to do the whole 
law. 

4 Christ is become of no effect 
unto you, whosoever of you 
are justified by the law; ye 
are fallen from grace. 

6 For we through the Spirit 
wait for the hope of righteous- 
hess by faith. 


CHAPTER V. 


of the gospel. 


6 For in Jesus Christ neither 

circumcision availeth any 
thing, nor uncircumcision; 
but faith which worketh by 
love. 

7 Ye did run well; who did 
hinder you that ye should not 
obey the truth? 

8 This persuasion cometh not 
of him that calleth you. 

9 A little leaven leaveneth 
the whole lump. 

10 I have confidence in you 
through the Lord, that ye will 
be none otherwise minded: 
but he that troubleth you shall ~ 
bear his judgment, whosoever 
he be. 

11 And I, brethren, if I yet 
preach circumcision, why do I 
yet suffer persecution? then is 
the offence of the cross ceased. 

12 I would they were even 
cut off which trouble you. 

138 For, brethren, ye have 
been called unto liberty; only 
use not liberty for an occasion 
to the flesh, but by love serve 
one another. 

14 For all the law is fulfilled 
in one word, even inthis: Thou 
shalt love thy neighbour as 
thyself. 

15 But if ye bite and devour 
one another, take heed that 
ye be not consumed one of 
another. 

16 This I say then, Walk in 


‘the Spirit, and ye shall not 


fulfil the lust of the flesh. 

17 For the fiesh lusteth against 
the Spirit, and the Spirit a- 
gainst the flesh: and these are 
contrary the one to the other; 
so that ye cannot do the things 
that ye would. 

18 But if ye be led of the Spir- 
it, ye are not under the law. — 
19 Now the works of the flesh 
801 


Paut glorieth 


are manifest, which are these, 
Adultery, fornication, — un- 
cleanness, lasciviousness, 

20 Idolatry, witchcraft, ha- 
tred, variance, emulations, 
wrath, strife, seditions, here- 
sies, 

21 Envyings, murders, drunk- 
enness, revellings, and such 
like: of the which I tell you 
before, as I have also told you 
in time past, that they which 
do such things shall notinher- 
it the kingdom of God. 

22 But the fruit of the Spirit 
is love, joy, peace, longsuf- 
fering, gentleness, goodness, 
faith, 

23 Meekness, temperance: 
against such there is no law. 

24 And they that are Christ’s 
have crucified the flesh with 
the affections and lusts. 

25.If we live in the Spirit, let 
us also walk in the Spirit. 

26 Let us not be desirous of 
‘vainglory, provoking one an- 
other, envying one another, 


CHAPTER VI. 

1 He moveth them to deal mildly with a 
brother that hath slipped, 2 and to bear 
one another's burden: 6 to be liberal to 
their teachers, 9 and not weary of well 
doing. 12 He sheweth what they intend 
that preach circumcision. 14 He glori- 
eth in nothing, save in the cross of 
Christ. 


RETHREN, if a man be 

overtaken in a fault, ye 
which are spiritual, restore 
such a one in the spirit of 
meekness; considering thy- 
self, lest thou also be tempted. 
2 Bear ye one another’s bur- 
dens, and so fulfil the law of 
Christ. 

3 For if a man think himself 
to be something, when he is 
nothing, he deceiveth himself. 

4 But let every man prove 
his own work, and then shall 

802 


GALATIANS. 


7 “ll + 
in the cross. 
he have rejoicing in himself 
alone, and not in another. 

5 For every man shall bear 
his own burden. — 

6 Let him that is taught in 
the word- communicate unto 
him that teacheth in all good 
things. 

7 Be not deceived; God is not 
mocked: for whatsoeveramay 
soweth, that shall he also rean 

8 For he that soweth to his 
flesh shall of the flesh reap 
corruption ; but he that sow- 
eth to the Spirit shall of the 
Spirit reap life everlasting. ~ - 

9 And let us not be weary in 
well doing: for in due season 
we shall reap, if we faint not. 

10 As we have therefore op- 
portunity, let us do good unto 
all men, especially unto them 
who are of the household-of 
faith. 

11 Ye see how large a letter I 
have written unto you with 
mine own hand. 

12 As many as desire to make 
a fair shew in the flesh, they 
constrain you to be circum- 
cised; only lest they should © 
suffer persecution for the 
cross of Christ. 

13 For neither they them- 
selves who are circumcisea@ 
keep the law; but desire to 
have you circumcised, that 
they may glory in your flesh, 

14 But God forbid that I 
should glory, save in the cross 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, by 
whom the world is crucified 
unto me, and I unto the world. 

15 For in Christ Jesus neither 
circumcision availeth any 
thing, nor  uncircumcision, 
but a new creature. 

16 And as many as walk ac- 
cording to this rule, peace be 


Of election and | 


on them, and mercy, and up- 
on the Israel of God. 
17 From henceforth let no 
_man trouble me: for I bear 
in my body the marks of the 
- Lord Jesus. 


EPHESIANS. 


adoption by grace. 


18 Brethren, the grace of our 
Lord Jesus Christ be with 


your spirit. Amen. 


J Unto the Galatians written from 


Rome. 





THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 


EPHESIANS. 


CHAPTER I. 


1 After the salutation, 3 and thanksgiv- 
ing for the Ephesians, 4 he treateth of 
our election, 6 and adoption by grace, 11 
which is the true and proper fountain 
of man’s salvation. 13 And because the 
height of this mystery cannot easily be 

_ attained unto, 16 he prayeth that they 
may come 18 to the full knowledge and 
20 possession thereof in Christ. 


AUL, an apostle of Jesus 
Christ by the will of God, 
to the saints which are at Eph- 
esus, and to the faithful in 

Christ Jesus: 

2 Grace be to you, and peace, 
from God our Father, and 
from the Lord Jesus Christ. 

3 Blessed be the God and Fa- 
ther of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
who hath blessed us with all 
spiritual blessings in heaven- 
ly places in Christ: 

4 According as he hath cho- 
sen us in him before the 
foundation of the world, that 
we should be holy and with- 
out blame before him in 
love: 

5 Having predestinated us 
unto the adoption of children 
by Jesus Christ to himself, ac- 
cording to the good pleasure 
of his will, 

6 To the praise of the glory 
of his grace, wherein he hath 
made us accepted in the be- 
loved : 

7 In whom we have redemp- 
tion throug’ his blood, the 


forgiveness of sins, according 
to the riches of his grace; 

8 Wherein he hath abounded 
toward us in all wisdom and 
prudence; 

9 Having made known unto 
us the mystery of his will, ac- 
cording to his good pleasure 
which he hath purposed in 
himself: . 

10 That in the dispensation 
of the fulness of times he 
might gather together in one 
all things in Christ, both 
which are in heaven, and 
which are on earth; even in 
him: 

11 In whom also we have ob- 
tained an inheritance, being 
predestinated according to 
the purpose of him who work- 
eth all things after the counsel 
of his own will: 

12 That we should be to the 
praise of his glory, who first 
trusted in Christ. 

138 In whom ye also trusted, 
after that ye heard the word 
of truth, the gospel of your 
salvation: in whom also, aft- 
er that ye believed, ye were 
sealed with that Holy Spirit 
of promise, 

14 Which is the earnest of. 
our inheritance until the re- 
demption of the purchased 
possession, unto the praise of 
his glory. 


We are saved 


15 Wherefore I also, after I 
heard of your faith in the 
Lord Jesus, and love unto all 
the saints, 

16 Cease not to give thanks 
for you, making mention of 
you in my prayers; 

17 That the God of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, the Father of 
glory, may give unto you the 
Spirit of wisdom and revela- 
tion in the knowledge of 
him: 

18 The eyes of your under- 
standing being enlightened; 
that ye may know what is the 
_hope of his calling, and what 
“the riches of the glory of his 
inheritance in the saints, 

19 And what is the exceeding 

. greatness of his power to us- 
ward who believe, according 
to the working of his mighty 
power, 

20 Which he wrought in 
Christ, when he raised him 
from the dead, and set him 
at his own right hand in the 
heavenly places, 

21 Far above all principality, 
and power, and might, and do- 
minion, and every name that 
is named, not only in this 
world, but also in that which 
is to come: 

22 And hath put all things un- 
der his feet, and gave him ¢éo 
be the head over all things to 
the church, 

23 Which is his body, the ful- 
ness of him that filleth all in 
all. 


CHAPTER II. 


1 By comparing what we were by 3 nature, 
with what we are & by grace: 10 he de- 
olareth, that we are made for good 
works; and 13 being brought near by 
Christ, should not live as 11 Gentiles, 
and 12 foreigners in time past, but as 
19 citisens with the saints, and the 


family of God. 
304 


EPHESIANS. 


_ by grace. 
Ane you hath he quickened, 

who were dead in tres- 
passes and sins; 4, 

2 Wherein in time past ye 
walked according to the course 
of this world, according to. the 
prince of the power of the air, 
the spirit that now worketh in 
the children of disobedience: — 

38 Among whom also we all. 
had our conversation in times © 
past in the lusts of our flesh, — 
fulfilling the desires of the 
flesh and of the mind; and 
were by nature the children 
of wrath, even as others. 

4 But God, who is rich in 
mercy, for his great love 
wherewith he loved us. 

5 Even when we were dead 
in sins, hath quickened us to- 
gether with Christ, (by grace 
ye are saved;) 

6 And hath raised us up to- 
gether, and made us sit togeth- 
er in heavenly places in Christ 
Jesus: 

7 That in the ages to come 
he might shew the exceeding 
riches of his grace, in his kind- 
ness toward us, through Christ > 
Jesus. 

8 For by grace are ye saved 
through faith; and that not 
of yourselves: it is the gift of 
God: 

9 Not of works, lest any man 
should boast. 

10 For we are his workman- 


Ship, created in Christ Jesus 


unto good works, which God 
hath before ordained that we 
should walk in them. 

1i Wherefore remember, that 
ye being in time past Gentiles 
in the flesh, who are called 
Uncircumcision by that which | 
is called the Circumcision in 
the flesh made by hands; 


\ 


Salvation of the 


12 That at that time ye were 
without Christ, being aliens 


\ from the commonwealth of 
Israel, and strangers from the 


“covenants of promise, having 


‘'no hope, and without God in 


the world: 
‘13 But now, in Christ Jesus, 


| ye who sometime were far off 


are made nigh by the blood of 


| Christ. 


14 For he is our peace, who 


_ hath made both one, and hath 


broken down the middle wall 


_ of partition between us; 


15 Having abolished in his 
flesh the enmity, even the law 
of commandments contained 
in ordinances; for to make in 
himself oftwain one new man, 


' so making peace; 


16 And that he might recon- 


_ cile both unto God in one body 


by the cross, having slain the 
enmity thereby: 

17 And came and preached 
peace to you which were afar 
off, and to them that were 
nigh. 

18 For through him we both 
have access by one Spirit unto 
the Father. 

19 Now therefore ye are no 
more strangers and foreign- 
ers, but fellow citizens with 
the saints, and of the house- 


. hold of God; 


20 And are built upon the 
foundation of the apostles and 
prophets, Jesus Christ him- 
self being the chief corner 
stone ; 

21 In whom all the building 
fitly framed together groweth 
unto a holy templein the 
Lord: 

22 In whom ye also are build- 


- CHAPTER IIL. 


Gentiles revealed. 


CHAPTER III. 


5& The hidden mystery, 6 that the Gentiles 
should be saved, 3 was made known toe 
Paul by revelation: 8 and to him was 
that grace given, that 9 he should preach 
it. 13 He desireth them not to faint for 
his tribulation, 14 and prayeth 19 that 
they may perceive the great love of Christ 
toward them. 


OR this cause I Paul, the 
prisoner of Jesus Christ 
for you Gentiles, 

2 If ye have heard of the dis- 
pensation of the grace of God 
which is given me to you- 
ward: 

3 How that by revelation he 
made known unto me the 
mystery; (as I wrote afore in 
few words; 

4 Whereby, when ye read, ye 
may understand my knowl- 
edge in the mystery of Christ,) 

5 Which in other ages was 
not made known unto the sons 
of men, as it is now revealed 
unto his holy apostles ‘and 
prophets by the Spirit; 

6 That the Gentiles should be 
fellow heirs, and of the same 
body, and partakers of his 
pramise in Christ by the gos- 
pel: 

7 Whereof I was made a min- 
ister, according to the gift of 
the grace of God given unto 
me by the effectual working 
of his power. 

8 Unto me, who am less than 
the least of all saints, is this 
grace given, that I should 
preach among the Gentiles the 
unsearchable riches of Christ; 

§ And to make all men see 
what is the fellowship of the 
mystery, which from the be. 
ginning of the world hath 
»een hid in God, who created 
all things by Jesus Christ: 


ed together for a habitation of} 10 To the intent that now un- 


God through the Spirit, _ 
20 


to the principalities and pow- 
805 


Paul exhorteth 


ers in heavenly places. might 
be known by the church the 
manifold wisdom of God, 

-11 According to the eternal 
purpose which he purposed in 
Christ Jesus our Lord: 

12 In whom we have boldness 
and access with confidence by 
the faith of him. 

13 Wherefore I desire that ye 
faint not at my tribulations for 
you, which is your glory. 

14 For this cause I bow my 
knees unto the Father of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, 

15 Of whom the whole fam- 
ily in heaven and earth is 
jaamed, 

16 That he would grant you, 
according to the riches of his 
glory, to be strengthened with 
might by his Spirit in the in- 
ner man; 

17 That Christ may dwell in 
your hearts by faith; that ye, 
being rooted and grounded in 
love, 

18 May be able to comprehend 
with all saints what is the 
breadth,. and length, and 
depth, and height; 

19 And to know the love of 
Christ, which passeth knowl- 
edge, that ye might be filled 
with all the fulness of God. 

20 Now unto him that is able 
to do exceeding abundantly 
above all that we ask or think, 
according to the power that 
worketh in us, 

21 Unto him be glory in 
the church by Christ Jesus 
throughout all ages, world 
without end. Amen. 


CHAPTER IV. 


1 Be erhorteth to unity, 7 and deelareth 
that God therefore giveth divers 11 gifts 
unto men, that his church might be 13 
edified, and 16 grown up in Christ. 18 
He calleth them from the impurity of 


306 


EPHESIANS. 


the Gentiles, 24 to put on the new man, 
25 to cast of lying, and 29 corrupt be 
munication. 


I THEREFORE, the prison- 
er of the Lord, beseech you 
that ye walk worthy of the 
vocation wherewith ye are 
called, 


2, With all Jowliness. ands 


meekness, with longsuffer- 
ing, forbearing one another 
in love; 


} 


3 Endeavouring to keep the | 


unity of the Spirit in the bond 
of peace, 

4 There is one body, and one 
Spirit, even as ye are called 
in one hope of your calling; 

5 One Lord, ong. faith, one 
baptism, 

6 One God and Father of all, 
who is above all, and through 
all, and in you all. ) 

7 But unto every one of us 
is given grace according to the 
measure of the gift of Christ, 

8 Wherefore he saith, When 
he ascended up on high, he 
led captivity captive, and gave 
gifts unto men. 

9 (Now that he ascended, 
what is it but that he also de- 
scended first into the lower 
parts of the earth? 

10 He that descended is the 
same also that ascended up 
far above all heavens, that he 
might fill all things.) 

11 And he gave some, apos- 
tles; and some, prophets; and 
some, evangelists; and some, 
pastors and teachers; 

12 For the perfecting of the 
saints, for the work of the 
ministry, for the edifying of 
the body of Christ: 

13 Till we all come in the 
unity of the faith, and of the 
knowledge of the Son of God, 


unto a perfect man, unto the 


~ 


to unity, 


Hahortation 


measure of the stature of the 
fulness of Christ: 
_ 14 That we henceforth be no 

/ more children, tossed to and 
fro, and carried about with 
» every wind of doctrine, by the 

sleight of men, and cunning 
'craftiness, whereby they lie 

in wait to deceive; 

15 But speaking the truth in 
love, may grow up into him 
‘in all things, which.is the 
> head, even Christ: 

16 From whom the whole 
| body fitly joined together and 
compacted by that which ev- 
' ery joint supplieth, according 
to the effectual working in 
the measure of every part, 
’ maketh increase of the body 
. unto the edifying of itself in 
love. 

17 This I say therefore, and 
testify in the Lord, that ye 
henceforth walk not as other 
Gentiles walk, in the vanity 
of their mind, 

18 Having the understanding 
darkened, being alienated 
from the life of God through 
the ignorance that is in them, 
because of the blindness of 
their heart: 

19 Who being past feeling 
have given themselves over 
unto lasciviousness, to work 
all uncleanness with greedi- 
ness. 

20 But ye have not so learned 
Christ; 

21 If so be that ye have heard 
him, and have been taught by 
him, as the truth is in Jesus: 
22 That ye put off concerning 
the former conversation the 
old man, which is corrupt ac- 
cording to the deceitful lusts; 

23 And be renewed in the 
spirit of your mind; 


CHAPTER V. 


to holiness. 


24 And that ye put on the 
new man, which after God is 
created in righteousness and 
true holiness. 

25 Wherefore putting away 
lying, speak every man truth 
with his neighbour: for we 
are members one of another, 
26 Be ye angry, and sin not: 
let not the sun go down upon 
your wrath: 

27 Neither give place to the 
devil. 

28 Let him that stole steal no 
more: but rather let him la- 
bour, working with his hands 
the thing which is good, that 
he may have to give to him 
that needeth. 

29 Let no corrupt comimuni- , 
eation proceed out of your 
mouth, but that which is good 
to the use of edifying, that it. 
may minister grace unto the 
hearers. 

30 And grieve not the Holy 
Spirit of God, whereby ye are 
sealed unto the day of redemp- 
tion. 

31 Let all bitterness, and 
wrath, and anger, and clam- > 
our, and evil speaking, be 
put away from you, with all 
malice: 

382 And be ye kind one to an- 
other, tenderhearted, forgiv- 
ing one another, even as God 
for Christ’s sake hath for- 
given you. 

CHAPTER V. 

2 After general exhortations, to love, 3 te 
fly fornication, 4 and all unsleanness, 7 
not to converse with the wicked, 15 to 
walk warily, and to be 18 filled with 
the Spirit, 22 he descendeth to the par- 
ticular duties, how wives ought to vbey 
their husbands, 25 and husbands ought 
to love their wives, 32 even as Christ 
doth his church. 

Be ye therefore followers of 

God, as dear children: 
2 And walk in love, as Christ 


307 


Exhortations to 


also hath loved us, and hath 
given himself for us an offer- 
ing and a sacrifice to God for 

a sweetsmelling savour. 

8 But fornication, and all un- 
cleanness, or covetousness, let 
it not be once named among 
you, as becometh saints; 

4 Neither filthiness, nor fool- 
ish talking, nor jesting, which 
arenot convenient: butrather 
giving of thanks. 

5 For this ye know, that no 
whoremonger, nor unclean 
person, nor covetous man, 
who is an idolater, hath any 
inheritance in the kingdom of 
Christ and of God. 

6 Let no man deceive you 
with vain words: for because 
of these things cometh the 
wrath of God upon the chil- 
dren of disobedience. 

7-Be not ye therefore partak- 
ers with them. 

8 For ye were sometime dark- 
ness, but now are ye light in 
the Lord: walk as children of 
light ; 

9 (For the fruit of the Spirit 
is in all goodness and right- 
eousness and truth ;) 

10 Proving what is accepta- 
ble unto the Lord. 

11 And have no fellowship 
with the unfruitful works of 
darkness, but rather reprove 
them. 

12 For itis a shame even to 
speak of those things which 
are done of them in secret. 

13 But all things that are re- 
proved are made manifest by 
the light: for whatsoever doth 
make manifest is light. 

14 Wherefore he saith, Awake 
thou that sleepest, and arise 
from the dead, and Christ shall 
give thee light. A 

: 308 


EPHESIANS. - 


particular duties. 


15 See then that ye walk cir- 
cumspectly, not as fools, but 
as wise, 

16 Redeeming the time, be- 
cause the days are evil. 

17 Wherefore be ye not un- 
wise, but understanding what 
the will of the Lord is. 

18 And be not drunk with 
wine, wherein is excess; but 
be filled with the Spirit; 

19 Speaking to yourselves in 
psalms and hymns and spirit- 
ual songs, singing and making 
melody in your heart to the 
Lord; 

20 Giving thanks always for 
all things unto God and the 
Father in the name of our 
Lord Jesus Christ; 

21 Submitting yourselves one 
to another in the fear of God. 

22 Wives, submit yourselves 
unto your own husbands, as 
unto the Lord. 

23 For the husband is the 
head of the wife, even as 
Christ is the head of the 
church: and he is the Saviour 
of the body. : 

24 Therefore as the church is 
subject unto Christ, so det the 
wives be to their own hus- 
bands in every thing. 

25 Husbands, love your wives, 
even as Christ also loved the 
church, and gave himself for 
it; 

26 That he might sanctify 
and cleanse it with the wash- 
ing of water by the word, 

27 That he might present it 
to himself a glorious church, 
not having spot, or wrinkle, 
or any such thing; but that it. 
should be holy and without 
blemish. 

28 So ought men to love their 
wives as theirown bodies. He 


. 


Duties of children 


| that loveth his wife loveth 

' himself. 

_ 29 For no man ever yet hated 
his own flesh; but nourisheth 

' and cherisheth it, even as the 

Lord the church: 

30 For we are members of his 
body, of his fiésh, and of his 
bones. 

31 For this cause shall a man 
leave his father and mother, 
and shall be joined unto his 
wife, and they two shall be 
one flesh. 

82 This is a great mystery: 
but I speak concerning Christ 
and the church. 

33 Nevertheless, let every one 
of you in particular so love 
his wife even as himself; and 


’ the wife see that she reverence 


her husband. 


CHAPTER VI. 


The duty of children towards their pa- 
rents, 5 of servants towards their masters. 
10 Our life is a warfare, 12 not only 
against flesh and blood, but also spiritual 
enemies. 13 The complete armour of a 
Christian, 18 and how it ought to be used. 
21 Tychicus is commended, 


fe een EN, obey your pa- 
rents,in the Lord: for this 
is right. 

2 Honour thy father and 
mother; which is the first 
commandment with promise; 

38 That it may be well with 
thee, and thou mayest live 
long on the earth. 

4 And, ye fathers, provoke not 
your children to wrath: but 
bring them up in the nurture 
and admonition of the Lord. 

5 Servants, be obedient to 
them that are your masters 
according to the flesh, with 
fear and trembling, in single- 
‘hess of your heart, as unto 
Christ; 
6 Not with eyeservice, as 


Cd 


CHAPTER VI. | 


and servants. 


menpleasers; but as the sery- 
ants of Christ, doing the will 
of God from the heart; — 

7 With good will doing serv- 
ice, as to the Lord, and not to 
men: 

8 Knowing that whatsoever 
good thing any man doeth, 
the same shall he receive of 
the Lord, whether he be bond 
or free. 

9 And, ye masters, do the 
same things unto them, for- 
bearing threatening: know- 
ing that your Master also is 
in heaven; neither is there 
respect of persons with him. 

10 Finally, my brethren, be 
strong in the Lord, and in the 
power of his might. 

11 Put on the whole armour 
of God, that ye may be able to 
stand against the wiles of the 
devil, 

12 For we wrestle not against 
flesh and blood, but against 
principalities, against powers, 
against the rulers of the dark- 
ness of this world, against 
spiritual wickedness in high 
places. 

138 Wherefore take unto you 
the whole armour of God, that 
ye may be able to withstand 
in the evil day, and having 
done all, to stand. 

14 Stand therefore, having 
your loins girt about with 
truth, and having on the 
breastplate of righteousness; 

15 And your feet shod with 
the preparation of the gospel 
of peace; 

16 Above all, taking the shield 
of faith, wherewith ye shall 
be able to quench all the fiery 
darts of the wicked. 

17 And take the helmet of sal- 
vation, and the sword of the 

809 


Paul's love for 
Spirit, which is the word of 
God: 


18 Praying always with all 
prayer and supplication in the 
Spirit, and watching thereun- 
to with all perseverance and 
supplication for all saints; 

19 And for me, that utterance 
may be given unto me, that I 
may open my mouth boldly, 
to make known the mystery 
of the gospel, 

20 For which I am an ambas- 
sador in bonds; that therein I 
may speak boldly, as I ought 
to speak. 

21 But that ye also may know 
my affairs, and how I do, 


THE EPISTLE OF PAUL 


PHILIPPIANS. 


the Philippians. 
Tychicus, a beloved brother 
and faithful minister in the 
Lord, shall make known to 
you all things: 

22 Whom I have sent unto 
you for the same purpose, that 
ye might know our affairs, 
and that he might comfort 
your hearts. : 
23 Peace be to the brethren, 
and love with faith, from God 
the Father and the Lord Je- 
sus Christ. 

24 Grace be with all them 
that love our Lord Jesus 
Christ in sincerity. Amen. 


§| Written from Rome unto the Ephe- 
sians by Tychicus. 


THE APOSTLE TO THE 


PHILIPPIANS. if: 


CHAPTER I. 


$3 He testifieth his thankfulness to God, 
and his love toward them, for the 
Sruits of their faith, and fellowship in 
his sufferings, 9 daily praying to him 
for their increase in grace: 12 he 
sheweth what good the faith of Christ 
had received by his troubles at Rome, 
21 and how ready he is to glorify Christ 
either by his life or death, 27 exhorting 
them to unity, 28 and to fortitude in 
persecution. 


AUL and Timotheus, the 

servants of Jesus Christ, 
to all the saints in Christ 
Jesus which are at Philippi, 
with the bishops and .dea- 
cons: 

2 Grace be unto you, and 
peace, from God our Father 
and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 

3 I thank my God upon every 
remembrance of you, 

4 Always in every prayer of 
mine for you all making re- 
quest with joy, 

5 For your fellowship in the 
gospel from the first day until 


now ; 
310 


6 Being confident of this very 
thing, that he which hath be- 
gun a good work in you will 
perform i¢ until the day of 
Jesus Christ: : 

7 Even as it is meet for me to 
think this of you all, because 
I have you in my heart; inas- | 
much as both in my bonds, 
and in the defence and con- 
firmation of the gospel, ye all 
are partakers of my grace. 

8 For God is my record, how 
greatly [long after you all in 
the bowels of Jesus Christ. 

9 And this I pray, that your 
love may abound yet more 
and more in knowledge and 
in all judgment ; 

10 That ye may approve 
things that are excellent; that 
ye may be sincere and with- 
out offence till the day of 
Christ ; 

11 Being filled with the fruits 
ef righteousness, which are 


/ 


The gospel furthered CHAPTER II, 


by Jesus Christ, unto the glo- 
ry and praise of God. 

12 But I would ye should un- 
derstand, brethren, that the 
things which happened unto 
me have fallen out rather un- 
to the furtherance of the gos- 
pel; 

13 So that my bonds in Christ 
are manifest in all the palace, 
and in all other places ; 

14 And many of the brethren 
in the Lord, waxing confident 
by my bonds, are much more 
bold to speak the word with- 
‘out fear. 

15 Some indeed preach Christ 
even of envy and strife; and 
some also of good will: 

16 The one preach Christ of 
contention, not sincerely, sup- 
posing to add affliction to my 
bonds: 

17 But the other of love, 
knowing that I am set for the 
defence of the gospel. 

18 What then? notwithstand- 
ing, every way, whether in 
_ pretence, or in truth, Christ is 
preached; and I therein do 
rejoice, yea, and will rejoice. 
19 For I know that this shall 
turn to my salvation through 
your prayer, and the supply 
of the Spirit of Jesus Christ, 
20 According to my earnest 
expectation and my hope, that 
in nothing I shall be ashamed, 
but that with all boldness, as 
always, so now also Christ 
shall be magnified in my body, 
whether iz be by life, or by 

death, 

21 For to me to live is Christ, 
and to die is gain. 

22 But if I live in the flesh, 
this is the fruit of'my labour: 
yet what I shall choose I wot 

not. ° 


by Paul’s bonds. 


23 For I am in a strait be- 
twixt two, having a desire to 
depart, and to be with Christ; 
which is far better: 

24 Nevertheless to abide in 
the flesh is more needful for 
you. 

25 And having this confi- 
dence, I know that I shall 
abide and continue with you 
all for your furtherance and 
joy of faith; 

26 That*your rejoicing may 
be more abundant in Jesus 
Christ for me by my coming 
to you again. 

27 Only let your conversa- 
tion be as it becometh the gos- 
pel of Christ: that whether I 
come and see you, or else be 
absent, I may hear of your af- 
fairs, that ye stand fast in one 
spirit, with one mind striving 
together for the faith of the 
gospel; 

28 And in nothing terrified by 
your adversaries: which is to 
them an evident token of per- 
dition, but to you of salvation, 
and that of God. 

29 For unto you it is given in 
the behalf of Christ, not only 
to believe on him, but also to 
suffer for his sake; 

30 Having the same conflict 
which ye saw in me, and now 
hear ¢o be in me. 


CHAPTER II. 


1 He exhorteth them to unity, and to ali 
humbleness of mind, by the example of 
Christ’s humility and exaltation: 12 to 
a careful proceeding in the way of sal- 
vation, that they be as lights to the 
wicked world, 16 and comforts to kim 
their apostle, who is now ready te be 
offered up to God.’ 19 He hopeth to 
send Timothy to them, whom he greatly 
commendeth, 25 as Epaphroditus alse, 
whom he presently sendeth to them, 


i there be therefore any 

consolation in Christ, if 

any comfort of love, if any 
311 


Eahortation to 


fellowship of the Spirit, if any 
bowels and mercies, 

2 Fulfil ye my joy, that ye 
be likeminded, having ,,the 
same love, being of one accord, 
of one mind, 

3 Let nothing be done through 
strife or vainglory; but in low- 
liness of mind let each es- 
teem other better than them- 
selves. 

4 Look not every man on his 
own things, but every man 
also on the things of others. 

5 Let this mind be in you, 
which was also in Christ Jesus: 

6 Who, being in the form of 
God, thought it not robbery 
to be equal with God: 

7 But made himself of no 
reputation, and took upon 
him the form of a servant, and 
was made in the likeness of 
men: 

8 And being found in fashion 
as a man, he humbied him- 
self, and became obedient un- 
to death, even the death of 
_ the cross. 

9 Wherefore God also hath 
highly exalted him, and giv- 
en him a name which is 
above every name: 

10 That at the name of Jesus 
every knee should bow, of 
things in heaven, and things 
in earth, and thiags under the 
earth ; 

li And that every tongue 
should confess that Jesus 
Christ is Lord, to the glory of 
God the Father. 

12 Wherefore, my beloved, 
as ye have always obeyed, not 
as in my presence only, but 
now much more in my ab- 
sence, work out your own 
salvation with fear and trem- 
bling: 

812 


PHILIPPIANS. 


unity and love, — 

13 For it is God which work- 
eth in you both to will and to 
do of his good pleasure. - 

14 Do all things without mur- 
murings and disputings: 

15 That ye may be blameless 
and harmless, the sons of God, 
without rebuke, in the midst 
of a crooked and perverse na- 
tion, among whom ye shine as 
lights in the world; 

16 Holding forth the word of 
life; that I may rejoice in the _ 
day of Christ, that I have not 
run in vain, neither pereicy 0 
in vain. 

17 Yea, and if I be offered 
upon the sacrifice and service 
of your faith, [joy, and rejoice 
with you alli, 

18 For the same cause also 
do ye joy,.and rejoice with 
me. ; 

19 But I trust in the Lord Je- 
sus to send Timotheus shortly 
unto you, that I also may be 
of good comfort, when I know 
your state. 

20 For I have no man like- 
minded, who will naturally 
care for your state. 

21 For all seek their own, not 
the things which are Jesus 
Christ’s. 

22 But ye know the proof of 
him, that, as a son with the 
father, he hath served with 
me in the gospel. 

23 Him therefore I hope to 
send presently, so soon as I 
shall see how it will go with 
me. 

24 But I trust in the Lord 
that I also myself shall come 
shortly. 

25 Yet Isupposed it necessary 
to send to you Epaphroditus, 
my brother, and companion 
in labour, and fellow soldier, 


: 


Paul giveth up 


but your, messenger, and he 
that ministered to my wants. 

26 For he longed after you all, 
and was full of heaviness, be- 
cause that ye had heard that 
he had-been sick. 

27 For indeed he was sick 
nigh unto death: but God had 
mercy on him; and not on 
, him only, but on me also, lest 
I should have sorrow upon 
sorrow. 

28 I sent him therefore the 
more carefully, that, when ye 
see him again, ye may rejoice, 
and that I may be the less 
sorrowful. 

29 Receive him therefore in 
the Lord with all gladness; 
and hold such in reputation: 

30 Because for the work of 
Christ he was nigh unto death, 
not regarding his life, to sup- 
ply your lack of service to- 
ward me, 


CHAPTER III. 


He warneth them to beware of the false 
teachers of the circumcision, 4 shewing 
. that hemself hath greater cause than 
they to trust in the righteousness of the 
law: 7 which notwithstanding he count- 
eth as dung and loss, to gain Christ 
and his righteousness, 12 therein ac- 
_ knowledging his own imperfection. 15 
He exhorteth them to be thus minded, 
17 and to imitate him, 18 and to decline 
the ways of carnal Christians. 


HABE, my brethren, 
rejoice in the Lord. To 
write the same things to you, 
to me indeed is not grievous, 
but for you it is safe. 

2 Beware of dogs, beware of 
evil workers, beware of the 
concision, 

3 For weare the circumcision, 
which worship God in the 
spirit, and rejoice in Christ 
Jesus, and have no confidence 
in the flesh. 

4 Though I might also have 
confidencein the flesh. If any 


~ 


CHAPTER III. 


all for Christ, 


other man thinketh that he 
hath whereof he might trust 
in the flesh, I more: 

5 Circumcised the eighth day, 
of the stock of Israel, of the 
tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew 
of the Hebrews; as touching 
the law, a Pharisee; 

6 Concerning zeal, persecu- 
ting the church; touching the 
righteousness which is in the 
law, blameless. 

7 But what things were gain 
to me, those I counted loss for 
Christ. 

8 Yea doubtless, and I count 
all things but loss for the ex~ 
cellency of the knowledge of 
Christ Jesus my Lord: for 
whom I have suffered the loss 
of all things, and do count 
them but dung, that I may win 
Christ, 

9 And be found in him, not 
having mine own righteous- 
ness, which is of the law, but 
that which is through the faith 
of Christ, the righteousness 
which is of God by faith: 

10 That I may know him, and 
the power of his resurrection, 
and the fellowship of his suf- 
ferings, being made conform- 

able unto his death; 

11 If by any means I might 
attain unto the resurrection 
of the dead. 

12 Not as though I had al- 
ready attained, either were 
already perfect: but I follow 
after, if that I may apprehend 
that for which also I am ap- 
prehended of Christ Jesus. 

13 Brethren, I count not my- 
self to have apprehended: but 
this one thing TI do, forgetting 
those things which are behind, 
and reaching forth unto those 
things which are before, 

313 


Exhortation 


14 I press toward the mark 
for the prize of the high call- 
ing of God in Christ Jesus. 

15 Let us therefore, as many 
as be perfect, be thus minded: 
andifin any thing ye be other- 
wise minded, God shall reveal 
even this unto you. 

16 Nevertheless, whereto we 
have already attained, let us 
walk by the same rule, let us 
mind the same thing. 

17 Brethren, be followers to- 
gether of me, and mark them 
which walk so as ye have us 
for an ensample. 

18 (For many walk, of whom 
I have told you often, and 
now tell you even weeping, 
that they are the enemies of 
the cross of Christ: 

19 Whose end is destruction, 
whose God is their belly, and 
whose glory is in their shame, 
who mind earthly things.) 

20 For our conversation is in 
heaven; from whence also we 
look for the Saviour, the Lord 
Jesus Christ: 

21 Who shall change our vile 
body, that it may be fashioned 
like unto his glorious body, 
according to the working 
whereby he is able even to 
subdue all things unto him- 
self. 

CHAPTER IV. 

1 From particular admonitions 4 he pro- 
ceedeth to general exhortatioas, 10 shew- 
tng how he rejoiced at their liberality to- 
wards him lying in prison, not so much 
Sor the supply of his own wants, as for 


the grace-of Godin them. 19 And su he 
concludeth with prayer and salutations. 


HEREFORE, my brethren 

dearly beloved and longed 

for, my joy and crown, so 

stand fast in the Lord, my 
dearly beloved. 

2 I beseech Euodias, and be- 

seech Syntyche, that they be 
314 


PHILIPPIANS. 


to all goodness. — 
of the same mind in the 

Lord. : 

3 And I entreat thee also, 
true yokefellow, help those 
women which laboured with 
me in the gospel, with Clem- 
ent also, and with other my 
fellow labourers, whose names 
are in the book of life. 

4 Rejoice in the Lord always: 
and again I say, Rejoice. 

5. Let your moderation be 
known unto all men. The 
Lord i3 at hand. s) 
6 Be careful for nothing; but — 
in every thing by prayer and 
supplication with thanksgiv- 
ing let your requests be made 
known unto God. 

7 And the peace of God, which 
passeth all understanding, 
shall keep your hearts and 
minds through Christ Jesus. 

8 Finally, brethren, whatso- 
ever things are true, what- _ 
soever things are _ honest, 
whatsoever things are just, 
whatsoever things are pure, 
whatsoever things are lovely, 
whatsoever things are of good 
report; if there be any virtue, 
and if there be any praise, 
think on these things, 

9 Those things, which ye have 
both learned, and received, 
and heard, and seen in me, 
do: and the God of peace shall | 
be with you. 

10 But I rejoiced in the Lord 
greatly, that now at the last 
your care of me hath flourish- 
ed again; wherein ye were 
also careful, but ye lacked 
opportunity. 

11 Not that I speak in respect 
of want: for I have learned, 
in whatsoever state I am, 
therewith to be content. 

12 I know both how to be 


— 


~ 


The liberality of 
abased, and I know how to 


- abound: every where and in 


all things [am instructed both 
to be full and to be hungry, 
both to abound and to suffer 
need. 

13 I can do all things through 
Christ which strengtheneth 
me. 

14 Notwithstanding, ye have 
well done, that ye did commnu- 
nicate with my affliction. 

15 Now ye Philippians know 
also, that in the beginning of 
the gospel, when I departed 
from Macedonia, no church 
communicated with me as 
concerning giving and receiv- 
ing, but ye only. 

16 For even in Thessalonica 
ye sent once and again unto 
my necessity. 

17 Not because I desire a gift: 
but I desire fruit that may 
abound to your account. 


COLOSSIANS. 


the Philippians. 


18 But Thaveall,and abound: 
I am full, having received of 
Epaphroditus the things which 
were sent from you, an odour 
of a sweet smell, a sacrifice 
acceptable, well pleasing to 
God. 

19 But my God shall sup- 
ply all your need according 
to his riches in glory by Christ 
Jesus. 

20 Now unto God and our Fa- 
ther be glory for ever and ever. 
Amen. 

21 Salute every saint in Christ 
Jesus. The brethren which 
are with me greet you. 

22 All the saints salute you, 
chiefly they that are of Cesar’s 
household. 

23 The grace of our Lord Je- 
sus Christ be with you all. 
Amen, 


3 It was written to the Philippians from 
Rome by Epaphroditus. 


THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 


+ 


CHAPTER I. 


1 After salutation he thanketh God for 
their faith, 7 confirmeth the doctrine 
of Epaphras, 9 prayeth further for their 
increase in grace, 14 describeth the true 
Christ, 21 encourageth them to receive 
Jesus Christ, and commendeth his own 
ministry. 


pars an apostle of Jesus 
Christ by the will of God, 
and Timotheus owr brother, 

2 To the saints and faithful 
brethren in Christ which are 
at Colosse: Grace be unto you, 
and peace, from God our Fa- 
ther and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
8 We give thanks to God and 
the Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, praying always for you, 
4'Since we heard of your faith 


' in Christ Jesus, and of the 


COLOSSIANS. 


love which ye have to all the 
saints, 

5 For the hope which is laid 
up for youin heaven, whereof 
ye heard before in the word of 
the truth of the gospel; 

6 Which is come unto you, as 
it is in all the world; and 
bringeth forth fruit, as it doth 
also in you, since the day ye 
heard of it, and knew the grace 
of God in truth: 

7 As yealso learned of Epa- 
phras our dear fellow servant, 
who is for you a faithful min- 
ister of Christ; 

8 Who also declared unto us 
your love in the Spirit. 

9 For this cause we bein since 

815 


The mediatortal 


the day we heard it, do not 
cease to pray for you, and to 
desire that ye might be filled 
with the knowledge of his 
will in all wisdom and spirit- 
ual understanding; 

10 That ye might walk wor- 
thy of the Lord unto all pleas- 
ing, being fruitful in every 
good work, and increasing in 
the knowledge of God; 

lil Strengthened with all 
might, according to his glori- 
ous power, unto all patience 
and longsuffering with joyful- 
ness; 

12 Giving thanks unto the Fa- 
ther, which hath made us meet 
to be partakers of the inherit- 
ance of the saints in light: 

18 Who hath delivered us 
from the power of darkness, 
and hath translated us into 
the kingdom of his dear Son: 
14 In whom we have redemp- 
tion through his blood, even 
the forgiveness of sins: 

15 Who is the image of the 
invisible God, the firstborn of 
every creature: 

16 For by him were all things 
created, that are in heaven, 
and that are in earth, visible 
and invisible, whether they be 
thrones, or dominions, or prin- 
cipalities, or powers: all things 
were created by him, and for 
him: 

17 And he is before all things, 
and by him all things consist: 
18 And he is the head of the 
body, the church: who is the 
beginning, the firstborn from 
the dead; thatin all things he 
might have the preeminence. 

19 For it pleased the Father 
that in him should all fulness 
dwell; 

20 And, having made peace 

316 : 


COLOSSIANS, 


office Of Christ. 


through the blood of his cross, 
by him to reconcile all things 
unto himself; by him, J say, 
whether they be things in — 
earth, or things in heaven. 

21 And you, that were some- 
time alienated and enemies in 
your mind by wicked works, 
yet now hath he reconciled 

22 In the body of his flesh 
through death, to present you 
holy and unblameable and 
unreproveable in his sight: 

23 If ye continue in the faith 
grounded and settled, and be 
not moved away from the 
hope of the gospel, which ye 
have heard, and which was 
preached to every creature 


which is under heaven; 
whereof I Paul am made a 
minister; 


24 Who now rejoice in my 
sufferings for you, and fill up 
that which is behind of the 
afflictions of Christ in my 
flesh for his body’s sake, 
which is the church: 

25 Whereof I am made a 
minister, aecording to the dis- 
pensation of God which is giv- 
en to me for you, to fulfil the 
word of God; 

26 Even the mystery which 
hath been hid from ages and 
from generations, but now is 
made manifest to his saints; 

27 To whom God would 
make known what is the 
riches of the glory of this 
mystery among the Gentiles; 
which is Christ in you, the 
hope of glory: 

28 Whom we preach, warn- 
ing every man, and teaching 
every man in all wisdom; 
that we may present every 
man perfect in Christ Jesu8:_ 

29 Whereunto I also labour, 


An exhortation 


striving according to his work- 
ing, which worketh in me 
noightily. 

CHAPTER II. 


1 He still exhorteth them to be constant in 
Christ, 8 to beware of philosophy, and 
vain traditions, 18 worshipping of an- 
gels, 20 and legal ceremonies, which are 
ended in Christ. 


OR I would that ye knew 

what great conflict I have 
for you, and for them at Laod- 
icea, and for as many as have 
not seen my face in the flesh; 
2 That their hearts might be 
comforted, being knit togeth- 
erin love, and unto all riches 
of the full assurance of under- 
standing, to the acknowledg- 
ment of the mystery of God, 
and of the Father, and of 
Christ; 
3 In whom are hid all the 
treasures of wisdom and 
knowledge. 
4 And this I say, lest any 
man should beguile you with 
enticing words. 
5 For though I be absent in 
the flesh, yet am I with you 
in the spirit, joying and be- 
holding your order, and the 
steadfastness of your faith in 
Christ. 
6 As ye have therefore re- 


. ceived Christ Jesus the Lord, 


so walk ye in him: 

7 Rooted and built up in him, 
and stablished in the faith, as 
ye have been taught, abound- 
ing therein with thanksgiving. 

8 Beware lest any man spoil 
you through philosophy and 
vain deceit, after the tradition 
of men, after the rudiments 
of the world, and not after 
Christ. 

9 For in him dwelleth all the 
fulness of the Godhead bodily. 

10 And ye are complete in 


CHAPTER ILI. 


to constancy. 


him, which is the head of all 
principality and power: 

11 In whom also ye are Cir- 
cumcised with the circumcis- 
ion made without bands, in 
putting off the Body of the 
sins of the flesh by the eir- 
cumcision of Christ: 

12 Buried with him in bap- 
tism, wherein also ye are 
risen with him through the 
faith of the operation of God, 
who hath raised him from 
the dead. 

13 And you, being dead in 
your sins and the uncircum- 
cision of your flesh, hath he 
quickened together with him, 
having forgiven you all tres- 
passes; 

14 Blotting out the hand- 
writing of ordinances that 
Was against us, which was 
contrary to us, and took it 
out of the way, nailing it to 
his cross; 

15 And having spoiled prin- 
cipalities and powers, he 
made a shew of them openly, 
triumphing over them in it. 

16 Let no man _ therefore 
judge you in meat, or in 
drink, or in respect of a holy- 
day, or of the new moon, or 
of the sabbath days: 

17 Which are a shadow of 
things to come; but the body 
is of Christ. 

18 Let no man beguile you of 
your reward in a voluntary 
humility and worshipping of 
angels, intruding into those 
things which he hath not seen, 
vainly puffed up by his flesh- 
ly mind, 

19 And not holding the Head, 
from which all the body by 
joints and bands having nour- 
ishment ministered, and knit 

31% 


Eahortation to 


together, increaseth with the 
increase of God. 

20 Wherefore if ye be dead 
with Christ from the rudi- 
ments of the world, why, as 
though living in the world, 
are ye subject to ordinances, 
21 (Touch not; taste not; 
handle not; 

22 Which all are to perish 
with the using;) after the 
commandments and _  doc- 
trines of men? 

23 Which things have indeed 
a shew of wisdom in will-wor- 
ship, and humility, and neg- 
lecting of the body; not in 
any honour to the satisfying 
of the flesh. 


CHAPTER III. 


1 He sheweth where we should seek Christ. 
5 He exhorteth to mortification, 10 to 
put off the old man, and to put on 
Christ, 12 exhorting to charity, humility, 
and other several duties, 


[Ie ye then he risen with 
Christ, seek those things 
which are above, where 

Christ sitteth on the right 
hand of God. 

2 Set your affection on things 
above, not on things on the 
earth. 

8 For ye are dead, and your 
life is hid with Christ in God. 

4 When Christ, who is our life, 
shall appear, then shall ye 
also appear with him in glory. 

5 Mortify therefore your 
members which are upon the 
earth; fornication, unclean- 
ness, inordinate affection, 
evil concupiscence, and cov- 
etousness, which is idolatry: 

6 For which things’ sake the 
wrath of God eometh on the 
children of disobedience: 

7 In the which ye also walk- 
ed sometime, when ye lived 
in them, 

318 


COLOSSIANS. 


several duties. 

‘8 But now ye also put off 
all these ; anger, wrath, mal. 
ice, blasphemy, filthy com- 
munication out of your mouth, » 

9 Lie not one to another, see- 
ing that ye have put off the 
old man with his deeds; 

10 And have put on the new 
man, which is renewed in 
knowledge after the image of 
him that created him: 

11 Where there is neither 
Greek nor Jew, circumcision 
nor uncircunicision, Barbari- 
an, Scythian, bond nor free: 
but Christ 7s all, and in all, 

12 Put on therefore, as the — 
elect of God, holy and belov- 
ed, bowels of mercies, kind- 
ness, hurmbleness. of mind, 
meekness, longsuffering ; 

13 Forbearing one another, 
and forgiving one another, if 
any man have a _ quarrel 
against any: even as Christ 
forgave you, so also do ye. 

14 And above all these things 
put on charity, which is the 
bond of perfectness. 

15 And let the peace of God 
rule in your hearts, to the 
which also ye are calledin one 
body; and be ye thankful. 

i6 Let the word of Christ 
dwell in you richly in all wis-. 
dom ; teaching and admonish- 
ing one another in psalms and — 
hymns and _ spiritual songs, 
singing with grace in your 
hearts to the Lord. 

17 And whatsoever ye do in 
word or deed, do ali in the 
name of the Lord Jesus, giv- 
ing thanks to God and the 
Father by him. 

18 Wives, submit yourselves _ 
unto your own husbands, as i 
is fitin the Lord. - 

19 Husbands, love your sive 


Divers precepts 


and be not bitter against 
them. 

20 Children, obey your pa- 
rents in all things: for this is 
well pleasing unto the Lord. 
'21 Fathers, provoke not your 
children to anger, lest they be 
discouraged. 

22 Servants, obey in all things 
your masters according to the 
flesh; not with eyeservice, as 
menpleasers; but in single- 
ness of heart, fearing God: 

23 And whatsoever ye do, do 
it heartily, as to the Lord, and 
not unto men; 

24 Knowing that of the Lord 
ye shall receive the reward of 
the inheritance; for ye serve 
the Lord Christ. 

25 But he that doeth wrong 
shall receive for the wrong 
which he hath done: and 
there is no respect of persons. 


CHAPTER IV. 


1 He erhorteth them to be fervent in prayer, 
5 to walk wisely toward them that are 
not yet come to the true knowledge of 
Christ. 10 He saluteth them, and wish- 
eth them ail prosperity. 


ASTERS, give unto your 

servants that which is 

just and equal; knowing that 

ye also have a Master in 
heaven. 

2 Continue in prayer, and 
watch in the same with 
thanksgiving ;, 

3 Withal praying also for us, 
that God would open unto us a 
door of utterance, to speak the 
mystery of Christ, for which I 
am also in bonds: 

4 That I may make it mani- 
fest, as I ought to speak. 

5 Walk in wisdom ‘toward 
them that are without, re- 
deeming the time. 

.6 Let your speech be always 
with grace, seasoned with salt, 


CHAPTER IV. 


and salutations, 


that ye may know how ye 
ought to answer every Man. 

7 All my state shall Tychicus 
declare unto you, who is a be- 
loved brother, and a faithful 
minister and fellow servant 
in the Lord: 

8 Whom I have sent unto you 
for the same purpose, that he 
might know your estate, and 
comfort your hearts; 

9 With Onesimus, a faithful 
and beloved brother, who is 
one of you. They shall make 
known unto you all things 
which are done here. 

10 Aristarchus my fellow pris- 
oner saluteth you, and Mar- 
cus, sister’s son to Barnabas, 
(touching whom ye received 
commandments: if he come 
unto you, receive him;) 

11 And Jesus, which is called 
Justus, who are of the circum- 
cision. These only are my fel- 
low workers unto the king- 
dom of God, which have been 
a comfort unto me. 

12 Epaphras, who is one of 
you, a servant of Christ, sa- 
luteth you, always labouring 
fervently for you in prayers, 
that ye may stand perfect 
and complete in all the will 
of God. 

13 For I bear him record, that 
he hath a great zeal for you, 
and them that are in Laodicea, 
and them in Hierapolis, 

14 Luke, the beloved physi- 
cian, and Demas, greet you. 

15 Salute the brethren which 
are in Laodicea, and Nym- 
phas, and the church which 
is in his house. 

16 And when this epistle is 
read among you, cause that it 
be read also in the church of 
the Laodiceans; and that ye 

819 


. 


Faith 
likewise read the epistle from 
Laodicea. 

17 And say to Archippus, 
Take heed to the minis- 
try which thou hast received 
in the Lord, that thou ful- 
fil it. 


I. THESSALONIANS, © 


* F] 
commended. 
18 The salutation by the hand 


of me Paul. Remember 
bonds. Grace be with you. 


Amen, 


{ Written from Rome to the Colossians 
by Tychicus and Onesimus. 





THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 


THESSALONIANS. 


CHAPTER I. 


1 The Thessalonians are given to under- 
stand both how mindful of them Saint 
Paul was at all times in thanksgiving, 
and prayer: 6 and also how well he 
was persuaded of the truth and sincer- 
ity of their faith, and conversion to 
God. 


AUL, and Silvanus, and 
Timotheus, unto the 
church of the Thessalonians 
which is in God the Father, 
and in the Lord Jesus Christ: 
Grace be unto you, and peace, 
from God our Father, and the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

2 We give thanks to God al- 
ways for you all, making men+ 
tion of you in our prayers; 

3 Remembering without ceas- 
ing your work of faith, and 
labour of love, and patience 
of hope in our Lord Jesus 
Christ, in the sight of God and 
our Father; 

4 Knowing, brethren belov- 
ed, your election of God. 

5 For our gospel came not 
unto you in word only, but 
also in power, and in the Holy 
Ghost, and in much assur- 
ance; as ye know what man- 
ner of men we were among 
you for your sake. 

6 And ye became followers of 
us, and of the Lord, having 
received the word in much 
affliction, with joy of the Holy 
Ghost: 

820 


7 So that ye were ensamples 
to all that believe in Macedo- 
nia and Achaia. 

8 For from you sounded out © 
the word ofthe Lord not only ~ 
in Macedonia and Achaia, but 
also in every place your faith 
to God-ward is spread abroad; 
so that we need not to speak © 
any thing. 

9 For they themselves shew 
of us what manner of entering 
in we had unto you, and how 
ye turned to God from idols to 
serve the living and true God; 

10 And to wait for his Son 
from heaven, whom he raised 
from the dead, even Jesus, 
which delivered us from the 
wrath to come, " 


CHAPTER II. 


1 In what manner the gospel was brought 
and preached to the Thessalenians, and 
in what sort aiso they received it. 184 
reason is rendered both why Saint Paul 
was so long absent from them, and also 
why he was so desiruus to see them. 


Ree yourselves, brethren, 
know our entrance in un- 
to you, that it was not in vain: 
2 But even after that we had 
suffered before, and were 
shamefully entreated, as ye 
know, at Philippi, we were 
bold in our God to speak unto 
you the gospel of God with 
much contention. | 

3 For our exhortation was 


> 


The manner of 


not of deceit, nor of unclean- 
ness, nor in guile: 

4 But as we were allowed of 
God to be put in trust with the 
gospel, even so we speak; 
not as pleasing men, but God, 
which trieth our hearts, 

§ For neither at any time 
used we flattering words, as 
ye know, nora cloak of covet- 
ousness; God is witness: 

6 Nor of men sought we glory, 
neither of you, nor yet of oth- 
ers, when we might have been 
burdensome, as the apostles 
of Christ. 

7 But we were gentle among 
you, even as a nurse cherish- 
eth her children: 

8 So being affectionately de- 
sirous of you, we were willing 
to have imparted unto you, 
not the gospel of God only, 

but also our own souls, be- 
cause ye were dear unto us. 

9 For ye remember, brethren, 
our labour and travail: for 
labouring night and day, be- 
cause we would not be charge- 
able unto any of you, we 

preached unto you the gospel 
of God. 

10 Ye are witnesses, and God 
also, how holily and justly and 
unblameably we behaved our- 
selves among you that believe: 

1i As ye know how we ex- 
horted and comforted and 
charged every one of you, as 
aefather doth his children, 

12 That ye would walk worthy 
of God, who hath called you 
unto his kingdom and glory, 

13 For this cause also thank 
we God without ceasing, be- 
eause, when ye received the 
word of God which ye heard 
of us, ye received it not as the 
word of men, but, as it is in 

21 


CHAPTER II. 


Paul’s preaching. 


truth, the word of God, which 
effectually worketh also in 
you that believe. 

14 For ye, brethren, became 
followers of the churches of 
God which in Judea are in 
Christ Jesus: for ye also have 
suffered like things of your 
own countrymen, even as they 
have of the Jews: 

15 Who both killed the Lord 
Jesus, and their own prophets, 
and have persecuted us; and 
they please not God, and are 
contrary to all men; 

16 Forbidding us to speak to 
the Gentiles that they might 
be saved, to fill up their sins 
always: for the wrath is come 
upon them to the uttermost. 

17 But we, brethren, being, 
taken from you for & short — 
time in presence, not in heart, 
endeavoured the more abund- 
antly to see your face with 
great desire. 

18 Wherefore we would have 
come unto you,-even I Paul, 
once and again; but Satan 
hindered us. 

19 For what is our hope, or 
joy, or crown of rejoicing ? 
Are not even ye in the pres- 
ence of our Lord Jesus Christ 
at his coming? 

20 For ye are our glory anil 
joy. 

CHAPTER III. 


1 Saint Paul testifieth his great love to 
the Thessalonians, partly by sending 
Timothy unto them to strengthen and 
comfort them: partly by rejoicing in 
their well doting: 10 and partly 6 
praying for them, and desiring a@ safé 
coming unto them. 


HEREFORE when we 

could no longer forbear, 

we thought it good to be left 
at Athens alone; 

2 And sent Timotheus, our 

brother. and minister of God, 
821 


Pauts care for 1. THESSALONIANS: the Thessalonians. 


and our fellow labourer in the 
, gospel of Christ, to establish 
you, and to comfort you con- 
cerning your faith: . 

38 That no man should be 
moved by these aftilictions: 
for yourselves know that we 
are appointed thereunto. 

4 For verily, when we were 
with you, we told you before 
that we should suffer tribula- 


' tion; even as it came to pass, 


and ye know. 

5 For this cause, when I could 
no longer forbear, I sent to 
know your faith, lest by some 
means the tempter have 
tempted you, and our labour 
be in vain. 

6 But now when Timotheus 
came from you unto us, and 
brought us good tidings of 
your faith and charity, and 
that ye have good remem- 
brance of us always, desiring 
greatly to see us, as we also 
to see you: 

7 Therefore, brethren, we 
were comforted over you in 
all our affliction and distress 
by your faith: 

8 For now we live, if ye stand 
fast in the Lord. 

9 For what thanks can we 
render to God again for you, 
for all the joy wherewith we 
joy for your sakes before our 
God; 

10. Night and day praying ex- 
ceeding!y that we might see 
your face, and might perfect 
that which is lackiny in your 
faith ? 

11 Now God himself and our 
Father, and our Lord Jesus 
Christ, direct our way unto 
you. 

12 And the Lord make you 
to increaseand abound in love 

$22 


one toward another, and to-- 
ward all men, even as we do 
toward you: 

13 To the end he may stab- 
lish your hearts unblameable 
in holiness before God, even 
our Father, at the coming of 
our Lord Jesus Christ with all 
his saints, 


CHAPTER IV. 

1 He exhorteth them to go on forward in 
all manner of godliness, 6 to live holily — 
and justly, 9 to love one another, 11 and 
quietly to follow their own business : 13 
and last of all to sorrow moderately for 
the dead, 17 And unto this lust erhorta- 
tion is annexed a brief description of the 
resurrection, and second coming of Christ 
to judgment. 


URTHERMORE then we 

beseech you, brethren, 

and exhort you by the Lord 

Jesus, that as ye have receiv- 

ed of us how ye ought to walk 

and to please God, so ye would 
abound more and more, 

2 For ye know what com. 
mandments we gave you by 
the Lord Jesus. 

3 For this is the will of God, 
even your sanctification, that 
ye should abstain from forni- 
cation: 

4 That every one of you 
should know how to possess . 
his vessel in sanctification’ 
and honour; 

5 Notin the lust of concupis- 
cence, even as the Gentiles 
which know not God: 

6 That no mam go beyond and 
defraud his brother in aay 
matter: because that the Lord 
is the avenger of all such, as 
we also have forewarned you 
and testified. 

7 For God hath not called us 
unto uncleanness, but unto 
holiness, 

8 He therefore that despiseth, 
despiseth not man, but God, 


Of Christ's 


who hath also given unto us 
his Holy Spirit. 

9 But as touching brotherly 
leve ye need not that I write 
unto you: for ye yourselves 
are taught of God to love one 
another. 

10 And indeed ye do it to- 
ward all the brethren which 
are in all Macedonia: but we 
beseech you, brethren, that ye 
increase more and more; 

1i And that ye study to be 
quiet, and to do your own 
business, and to work with 
your own hands, as we com- 
manded you; 
' 12 That ye may walk honest- 
ly toward them that are with- 
out, and that ye may have 
lack of nothing. 

13 But I would not have you 
to be ignorant, brethren, con- 
cerning them which areasleep, 
that ye sorrow not, even as 
others which have no hope. 
14 For if we believe that Je- 
-sus died and rose again, even 
so them also which sleep in 
Jesus will God bring with 
him. 

145 For this we say unto you 
by the word of the Lord, that 
we which are alive and re- 
main unto the coming of the 

_Lerd shall not prevent them 
which are asleep. 

16 For the Lord himself 
shall descend from heaven 
with a shout, with the voice 
of the archangel, and with 
the trump of God: and the 
dead in Christ shall rise first: 

17 Then we which are alive 

_ and remain shall be caught 
up together with them in the 
clouds, to meet the Lord in 
the air: and so shall we ever 
be with the Lord, 


CHAPTER V. 


second coming. 


18 Wherefore comfort one 
another with these words. 
CHAPTER V. 
1 He proceedeth in the former description 
of Christ’s coming to judgment, 16 and 


giveth divers precepts, 23 and so conclud- 
eth the epistle. 


DT of the times and the 

seasons, brethren, ye have 
no need that I write unto you. 
2 For yourselves know per. | 
fectly that the day of the 
Lord so cometh as a thief in 
the night. 

3 For when they shall say, 
Peace and safety; then sud- 
den destruction cometh upon 
them, as travail upon a@ wo- 
man with child; and they 
shall not escape. 

4 But ye, brethren, are not in 
darkness, that that day should 
overtake you as a thief. 

5 Ye are all the children of 
light, and the children of the 
day: we are not of the nicht, 
nor of darkness. 

6 Therefore let us not sleep, 
as do others; but let us watch 
and be sober. 

7 For they that sleep sleep in 
the night; and they that be 
drunken are drunken in ts 
night. 

8 But let us, who are of ee 
day, be sober, putting on the 
breastplate of faith and love; 
and for a helmet, the hope of 
salvation. 

9 For God hath not appoint: 
ed us to wrath, but to obtain 
salvation by our Lord Jesus 
Christ, 

10 ‘Who died for us, that, 
whether we wake or sleep, we 
should live together with him. 

11 Wherefore comfort your- 
selves together, and edify one 
another, even as also ye do. 

12 And we beseech you, 
= 323 3 


Divers 


brethren, to know them 
which labour among you, 
and are over you in the Lord, 
and admonish you; 

13 And to esteem them very 
highly in love for their work’s 
sake, And be at peace among 
yourselves. 

14 Now we exhori you, breth- 
ren, warn them that are un- 
ruly, comfort the feeblemind- 
ed, support the weak, be pa- 
tient toward all men. 

15 See that none render evil 
for evil unto any man; but 
ever follow that which is good, 
both among yourselves, and 
to all men. 

16 Rejoice evermore. 

17 Pray without ceasing. 

18In every thing give thanks: 
for this is the wili of God in 
Christ Jesus concerning y 

19 Quench not the Spirit. 


Il. THESSALONIANS. exhortations. 


20 Despise not prophesyings. 
21 Prove all things; hold 
fast that which is good. ~ 
22 Abstain from all appear-_ 
ance of evil. 

23 And the very God of peace 
sanctify you wholly; and JZ 
pray God your whole spirit 
and soul and body be presery- 
ed blameless unto the coming 
of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

24 Faithful is he that calleth 
you, who also will do #é. 

25 Brethren, pray for us. 

26 Greet all the brethren with 
a holy kiss. 

27 I charge you by the Lord, 
that this epistle be read unto 
all the holy brethren. 

28 The grace of our Lord 
Jesus Christ be with you. 
Amen. 


ou. § The first epistle unto the Thessaic- 


nians was written from Athens. 


THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 


THESSALONIANS. 


CHAPTER LIL. 

Saint Paul certifieth them of the good 
opinion which he had of their faith, love, 
and patience: 11 and therewithal useth 
divers reasons four the comforting of 
them in persecution, whereof the chiefest 
ts taken from the righteous judgment 
of God. 


DAUL, and Silvanus, and 

Timotheus, unto the 
thurch of the Thessalonians 
fm God our Father and the 
Lord Jesus Christ: 

2Grace unto you, and peace, 
from God our Father and the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

8 We are bound to thank God 
always for you, brethren, as 
it is meet, because that your 
faith groweth exceedingly, 
and the charity of every one 

824 4 


~ 


of you all toward each other 
aboundeth 3 

4 So that we ourselves glory 
in you in the churches of 
God, for your patience and 
faith in all your persecutions 
and tribulations that ye en- | 
dure: 

5 Which is a manifest token 
of the righteous judgment of 
God, that ye may be counted 
worthy of the kingdom of 
God, for which ye also suffer: 

6 Seeing it is a righteous thing 
with God to recompense trib- 
ulation to them that trouble 
you; } 

7 And to you who are trou- 
bled rest with us, when the 


Exhortations to 
Lord Jesus shall be revealed 
from heaven with his mighty 
angels, 

8 In fiaming fire taking 
vengeance on them that know 
not God, and that obey not 
the gospel of our Lord Jesus 
Christ: 

9 Who shall be punished with 
everlasting destruction from 
the presence of the Lord, and 
from the glory of his power; 

10 When he shall come to be 
glorified in his saints, and to 
be admired in all them that 
believe (because our testimony 
among you was believed) in 
that day. 

11 Wherefore also we pray 
always for you, that our God 
would count you worthy of 
this calling, and fulfil all the 
good pleasure of his goodness, 
and the work of faith with 
power: 

12 That the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ may be glorified 
in you, and yein him, accorda- 
ing to the grace of our God 
and the Lord Jesus Christ. 


CHAPTER II. 


1 He willeth them to continue steadfasé in 
the truth received, 3 sheweth that there 
shall be a departure from the faith, 9 
and a discovery of antichrist. before 
the day of the Lord come. 15 And 
thereupon repeateth his former exhor- 
tation, and prayeth for them. 


NOX we beseech you, breth- 
ren, by the coming of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, and by our 
gathering together unto him, 

2 That ye be not soon shaken 
in mind, or be troubled, neither 
by spirit, nor by word, nor by 
letter as from us, as that the 
day of Christ is at hand. 

3 Let no man deceive you by 
any means: for that day shall 
not come, except there come a 


CHAPTER II. 


steadfastness. 


falling away first, and that 
man of sin be revealed, the 
son of perdition; | 

4 Who opposeth and exalteth 
himself above all that ‘is call- 
ed God, or that is worshipped; 
so that he as God sitteth in 
the temple of God, shewing 
himself that he is God. 

5 Remember yenot,that,when 
I was yet with you, I told you 
these things? 

6 And now ye know what 
withholdeth that he might be 
revealed in his time, 

7 For the mystery of iniquity 
doth already work: only he 
who now letteth ‘will let, until 
he be taken out of the way. 

8 And then shall that Wicked 
be revealed, whom the Lord 
shall consume with the spirit 
of his mouth, and shall de- 
stroy with the brightness of- 
his coming: 

9 Even him, whose coming is 
after the working of Satan 
with all power and signs and 
lying wonders, 

10 And with all deceivable- 
ness of unrighteousness in 
them that perish; because 
they received not the love of 
the truth, that they might be 
saved. 

11 And for this cause God 
shall send them strong de- 
lusion, that they should be- 
lieve a lie: 

12 That they all might be 
damned who believed not the 
truth, but had pleasure in un-_ 
righteousness, 

13 But we are bound to give 
thanks always to God for you, 
brethren beloved of the Lord, 
because God hath from the 
beginning chosen you to sal- 
vation through sanctification 

825 


The idle 


of the Spirit and belief of the 
truth: 

14 Whereunto he called you 
by our gospel, to the obtaining 
of the glory of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

15 Therefore, brethren, stand 
fast, and hold the traditions 
which ye have been taught, 
whether by word, or our epis- 
tle. 

16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ 
himself, and God, even our 
Father, which hath loved us, 
and hath given us everlasting 
consolation and good hope 
through grace, 

17 Comfort your hearts, and 
stablish you in every good 
word and work. 


CHAPTER III, 


1 He craveth their prayers for himself, 3 
testifieth what confidence he hath in 
them, 5 maketh request to God in their 
behalf, 6 giveth them divers precepts, 
especially to shun idleness, and ill com- 
pany, 16 and last of all concludeth with 
prayer and salutation. 


INALLY, brethren, pray 

for us, that the word of the 
Lord may have /ree course, 
and be glorified, even as it is 
with you: 

2 And that we may be deliv- 
ered from unreasonable and 
wicked men: for all »en have 
not faith. 

3 But the Lord is faithful, 
who shall stablish you, and 
~ keep you from evil. 

4 And we have confidence in 
‘the Lord touching you, that 
ye both do and will do the 
things which we command 
you. 

§ And the Lord direct your 
hearts into the love of God, 
and into the patient waiting 
for Christ. 

6 Now we command you, 

326 


Il. THESSALONIANS. 


: 


censured. 
brethren, in the name of our 

Lord Jesus Christ, that ye 
withdraw yourselves from ey- 
ery brother that walketh dis- 

orderly, and not after the 
tradition which he received 
of us. 

7 For yourselves know how 
ye ought to follow us: for we 
behaved not ourselves disor- 
derly among you; 

8 Neither did we eat any 
man’s bread for nought; but 
wrought with labour and tray- 
ail night and day, that we 
might not be chargeable to 
any of you: 

9 Not because we have not 
power, but to make ourselves 
an ensample unto you to fol- 
low us. 

10 For even when we were 
with you, this we commanded 
you, that if any would not 
work, neither should he eat. 

11 For we hear that there are 
some which walk among you 
disorderly, working not at all, 
but are busybodies. 

12 Now them that are such 
we command and exhort by 
our Lord Jesus Christ, that 


~ 


with quietness they work, and A 


eat their own bread. 
13 But ye, brethren, be not 
weary in well doing. 


14 And if any man obey not. 


our word by this epistle, note 
that man, and have no com- 
pany with him, that he may 
be ashamed. 

15 Yet count him not as an 
enemy, but admonish him as 
a brother. 

16 Now the Lord of peace 
himself give you peace always 
by all means. The Lord be 
with you all, 


17 Bhe salutation of Paul 


The end 


1. TIMOTHY. 


o& the taw. 


with mine own hand, which|sus Christ be with you all. 
is the token in every epistle:| Amen. 


so I write. 
18 The grace of our Lord Je- 


G7 The second epistie to the Thessalonians 
was written from Athens. 


4 





THE FIRST EPISTLE OF 


PAUL THE APOSTLE TO 


TIMOTHY. 


CHAPTER I. 


2 Timothy is put in mind of the charge 
which was given unto him by Paul at 
his going to Macedonia. 6 Of the right 
use and end of the law. 11 Of Saint 
Paul's calling to be an apostie, 20 and 
of Hymeneus and Alexander. 


AUL, an apostle of Jesus 

Christ by the command- 
ment of God our Saviour, and 
' Lord Jesus Christ, ich is 
our hope; 

2 Unto Timothy, my own son 
in the faith: Grace, mercy, 
and peace, from God our Fa- 
ther, and Jesus Christ our 
Lord. 

3 As I besought thee to abide 
still at Ephesus, when I went 
into Macedonia, that thou 
mightest charge some that 
they teach no other doctrine, 

4 Neither give heed to fables 
and endless genealogies, which 
minister questions, rather than 
godly edifying which is in 
faith: so do. 

5 Now the end of the com- 
mandment is charity out of a 
pure heart, and of a good con- 
science, and of faith unfeigned: 

6 From which some having 

swerved have turned aside 
unto vain jangling; 
.7 Desiring to be teachers of 
the law; understanding nei- 
ther what they say, nor where- 
of they affirm. 

8 But we know that the law is 
good, if a man use it lawfully; 


9 Knowing this, that the law | 


is not made for a righteous 
man, but for the lawless and 
disobedient, for the ungodly 
and for sinners, for unholy 
and profane, for murderers 
of fathers and murderers of 
mothers, for manslayers, 

10 For whoremongers, for 
them that defile themselves 
with mankind, for mensteal- 
ers, for liars, for perjured per- 
sons, and if there be any other 
thing that is contrary tosound 
doctrine; 

11 According to the glorious 
gospel of the blessed God, 
which was committed to my 
trust. 

12 And I thank Christ Jesus 
our Lord, who hath enabled 
me, for that he counted ,.me 
faithful, putting me into the 
ministry; 

13 Who was before a blas- 
phemer, and a persecutor, and 
injurious: but I obtained mer- 
cy, because I did it ignorantly 
in unbelief. 

14 And the grace of our Lord 
was exceeding abundant with 
faith and love which is in 
Christ Jesus. 

15 This is a faithful saying, 
and worthy of all acceptation, 
that Christ Jesus came into 
the world to save sinners; of 
whom I am chief. 

16 Howbeit for this cause I 
obtained mercy, that in me 
first Jesus Christ might shew 


“se 


Prayers for 


I. TIMOTHY. 


forth all longsuffering, for aj 7 Whereunto I am ordained 


pattern to them which should 

hereafter believe on him to 

life everlasting. 

17 Now unto the King eternal, 
immortal, invisible, the only 
wise God, be honour and glory 
for ever and ever. Amen. 

18 This charge I commit unto 
thee, son Timothy, according 
to the prophecies which went 
’ before on thee, that thou by 
them mightest war a good 
warfare; 

19 Holding faith, and a good 
conscience; which some hay- 
ing put away, concerning faith 
have made shipwreck : 

20 Of whom is Hymeneus and 
Alexander; whom I have de- 
livered unto Satan, that they 
may learn not to blaspheme. 

CHAPTER II. 

1 That it is meet to pray and give thanks 
Sor ali men, and the reason why. 9 How 
women should be attired. 12 They are 
not permitted to teach. 15 They shall be 
saved, notwithstanding the testimonies of 


God’s wrath, in childbirth, if they con- 
tinue in faith. 


I EXHORT therefore, that, 
first of all, supplications, 
prayers, intercessions, and 
giving of thanks, be made for 
all men; 

_2¥For kings, and for all that 
are in authority; that we may 
lead a quiet and peaceable life 
in ali godliness and honesty. 

3 For this is good and accept- 
able in the sight of God our 
Saviour; 

4 Who will have all men to 
be saved, and to come unto 
‘the knowledge of the truth. 

5 For there is one God, and 
one mediator between God and 
men, the man Christ Jesus; 

6 Who gave himself a ransom 
for all, to be testified in due 
time. 

828 


a@ preacher, and an apostle, (I - 


speak the truth in Christ, and 
lie not,) a teacher of the Gen- 
tiles in faith and verity. 

8 I will therefore that men 


all men. 


pray every where, lifting up — 


holy hands, without wrath 
and doubting. 

9 In like manner also, that 
women adorn themselves in 
modest apparel, with shame- 
facedness and sobriety; 
with braided hair, or gold, or 
pearls, or costly array; 

10 But (which becometh wo- 


men professing godliness) © 


with good works. 

11 Le e woman learn in 
silence With all subjection. 

12 But I suffer not a woman 
to teach, nor to usurp authori- 
ty over the man, but to be in 
silence, 

13 For Adam was first form- 
ed, then Eve. 

14 And Adam was not de- 
ceived, but the woman being 
deceived was in the transgres- 
sion. 

15 Notwithstanding she shall 
be saved in childbearing, if 
they continue in faith and 
charity and holiness with so- 
briety. 

CHAPTER III. 


2 How bishops, and deacons, and their 
wives should be qualified, 14 and to 
what end Saint Paul wrote to Timothy 
of these things. 15 Of the church, and 
the blessed truth therein taught and 
professed. 


HIS is a true saying, If a 

man desire the office of a 
bishop, he desireth a good 
work, 
2 A bishop then must be 
blameless, the husband of one 
wife, vigilant, sober, of good 
behaviour, given to “era 5 
ty, apt toteach; - 


not 


* 


Of bishops 
3 Not given to wine, no strik- 
er, not greedy of filthy lucre; 
but patient, not a brawler, not 
covetous ; 
4 One that ruleth well his 
own house, having his chil- 
dren in subjection with all 
gravity; 
5 (for if a man know not 
how to rule his own house, 
how shall he take care of the 
church of God ?) 
6 Not a novice, lest being 
lifted up with pride he fallinto 
the condemnation of the devil. 
7 Moreover he must have a 
good report of them which 
are without; lest he fall into 
reproach and the snare of the 
devil. 
8 Likewise must the deacons 
be grave, not double-tongued, 
not given to much wine, not 
greedy of filthy lucre; 
9 Holding the mystery of the 
faith in a pure conscience. 
10 And -let these also first be 
proved; then let them use the 
ofiice of a deacon, being found 
blameless. 
11 Even so must their wives 
be grave, not slanderers, sober, 
faithful in all things. 
12 Let the deacons be the 
husbands of one wife, ruling 
their children and their own 
houses well. 
13 For they that have used 
the office of a deacon well 
purchase to themselves a good 
degree, and great boldness in 
‘the faith which is in Christ 
Jesus. 

14 These things write I unto 
_ thee, hoping to come unto 
thee shortly: 

15 But if I tarry long, that 
thou mayest know how thou 
aughtest to behave thyself in 


CHAPTER IY. 


and deacons. 


the house of God, which is the 
church of the living God, the 
pillar and ground of the truth. 

16 And without controversy 
great is the mystery of godli- 
ness: God was manifest in the 
flesh, justified in the Spirit, 
seen of angels, preached unto 
the Gentiles, believed on in 
the world, received up inte 
glory. 


CHAPTER IV. 


1 He foretelieth that in the latter times 
there shall be a departure from the 
faith. 6 And to the end that Timothy 
might not fail in doing his duty, he 
Surnisheth him with divers precepts 
belonging thereto. 


Ne the Spirit speaketh 
expressly, that in the lat- 
ter times some shall depart 
from the faith, giving heed to 
seducing spirits, and doctrines 
of devils; 

2 Speaking lies in hypocrisy ; 
having their conscience seared, 
with a hot iron; 

8 Forbidding to marry, and 
commanding to abstain from 
meats, which God hath creat- 
ed to be received with thanks- 
giving of them which believe 
and know the truth. 

4 For every creature cf God 
is good, and nothing to be re- 
fused, if it be received with 
thanksgiving: 

5 For it is sanctified by the 
word of God and prayer. 

6 If thou put the brethren in 
remembrance of these things, 
thou shalt be a good minister 
of Jesus Christ, nourished up 
in the words of faith and of 
good doctrine, whereunto thou 
hast attained. - 

7 But refuse profane and old 
wives’ fables, and exercise 
thyself rather unto godliness. — 

8 For bodily exercise profit- 

829 


Godliness profitable. I. TIMOTHY. Concerning widows. 


eth little: but godliness is 
profitable unto all things, hay- 
ing promise of the life that 
now is, and of that which is to 
come. 

9 This is a faithful saying, 
and worthy of all acceptation. 

10 For therefore we both la- 
bour and suffer reproach, be- 
cause we trust in the living 
God, who is the Saviour of all 
men, specially of those that 
believe. 

1i These things command 
and teach. 

12 Let no man despise thy 
youth; but be thou an exam- 
ple of the believers, in word, 
in conversation, in charity, in 
spirit, in faith, in purity. 

13 Till I come, give attend- 
ance to reading, to exhorta- 
tion, to doctrine. 

14 Neglect not the gift that is 
in thee, which was given thee 
by prophecy, with the laying 
on of the hands of the presby- 
tery. 

15 Meditate upon these things; 
give thyself wholly to them; 
that thy profiting may appear 
to all, 

16 Take heed unto thyself, 
and unto the doctrine; con- 
tinue in them: for in doing 
this thou shalt both save thy- 
self, and them that hear thee. 

CHAPTER V. 


1 Rules to be observed in reproving. 3 
Of widows. 17 Of elders. 23 A pre- 
cept for Timothy’s health. 24 Some 
men’s sins go before unto judgment, 
and some men’s do follow after. 


EBUKE not an elder, but 

entreat him as a father; 

and the younger men as breth- 
ren; 

2 The elder women as moth- 
ers; the younger as sisters, 
with all purity. 

330 


3 Honour widows that are 
widows indeed. 

4 But ifany widow have chil- 
dren or nephews, let them 


learn first to shew piety at — 


home, and to requite their 
parents: for that is good and 
acceptable before God. 


5 Now she that is a widow in- — 


—— 


deed, and desolate, trusteth © 


in God, and continueth in sup- 
plications and prayers night 
and day. 

6 But she that liveth in pleas- 
ure is dead while she liveth. 

7 And these things give in 
charge, that they may be 
blameless. 

8 But if any provide not for 
his own, and specially for 
those of his own house, he 


hath denied the faith, and is — 


worse than an infidel. 

9 Let not a widow be taken 
into the number under three- 
score years old, having been 
the wife of one man, 

10 Well reported of for good 
works; if she have brought 
up children, if she have lodged 


strangers, if she have washed ~ 


the saints’ feet, if she have re- 


lieved the afflicted, ifshe have 


diligently followed every good 
work, : 

11 But the younger widows 
refuse: for when they have 
begun to wax wanton against 
Christ, they will marry; 

12 Having damnation, be- 
cause they have cast off their 
first faith. 


13 And withal they learn fo- 


be idle, wandering about from 


house to house; and not only 
idle, but tattlers also and busy- 


bodies, speaking things which | 


they ought not. 
14 I will therefore that the 


” 


Concerning elders. 


CHAPTER VI. 


Duty of servants. 


younger women marry, bear | beforehand; and they that are 


children, guide the house, give 
none occasion to the adversa- 


| zy to speak reproachfully. 


15 For some are already turn- 


| ed aside after Satan. 


16 If any man or woman that 
believeth have widows, let 
them relieve them, and let 
not the church be charged; 
that it may relieve them that 
are widows indeed. 

17 Let the elders that rule 
well be counted worthy of 
double honour, especially they 
who labour in the word and 
doctrine, ; 

48 For the Scripture saith, 
Thou shalt not muzzle the ox 
that treadeth out the corn. 
And, The labourer is worthy 
of his reward. 

19 Against an elder receive 
not an accusation, but before 
two or three witnesses. 

20 Them that-sin rebuke be- 
fore all, that others aiso may 
fear. 

21 I charge thee before God, 
and the Lord Jesus Christ, and 
the elect angels, that thou 
observe these things without 
preferring one before anoth- 
er, doing nothing by par- 
tiality. 

22 Lay hands suddenly on no 
man, neither be partaker of 
other men’s sins: keep thy- 
self pure. 

23 Drink no longer water, 
but use a little wine for thy 
stomach’s sake and thine oft- 
en infirmities. 

24 Some men’s sins are open 
beforehand, going before to 
judgment; and some men they 


‘follow after. 


25 Likewise also the good 


otherwise cannot be hid. 


CHAPTER VI. 

1 Of the duty of servants, 3 Not te have 
fellowship with newfangled teachers. 6 
Godliness is great gain, 10 and love of 
money the root of all evil. 11 What 
Timothy is to flee, and what to follow, 
17 and whereof to admonish the rich. 
20 To keep the purity of true doctrine, 
and to avoid profane janglings. 


| ean as many servants as 
are under the yoke count 
their own masters worthy of 
all honour, that the name of 

God and his doctrine be not 
blasphemed, 

2 And they that have believ- 
ing masters, let them not de- 
spise them, because they are 
brethren; but rather do them 
service, because they are- 
faithful and beloved, partak- 
ers of the benefit, These 
things teach and exhort. 

3 If any man teach’ other- 
wise, and consent not to . 
wholesome words, even the 
words of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, and to the doctrine 
which is according to godli- 
ness; 

4 Heis proud, knowing noth- 
ing, but doting about ques- 
tions and strifes of words, 
whereof cometh envy, strife, 
railings, evil surmisings, 

5 Perverse disputings of 
men of corrupt minds, and 
destitute of the truth, suppos- 
ing that gain is godliness: 
from such withdraw thyself. 

6 But godliness with content- 
ment is great gain. 

7 For we brought nothing 
into this world, and it is cer- 
tain we can carry nothing out. 

8 And having food and rai- 
ment, let us be therewith con- 
tent. 


works of some are manifest} 9 But they that will be rich 


331 


A charge 


Il. TIMOTHY. 


“to ‘the rich: 


fall into temptation and a; 16 Who only hath immortal- | 


snare, and into many foolish 
and hurtful lusts, which 
drown men in destruction and 
perdition, 

10 For the love of money is 
the root of all evil: which 
while some coveted after, 
they have erred from the 
faith, and pierced themselves 
through with many sorrows. 

1i But thou, O man of God, 
flee these things; and follow 
after righteousness, godliness, 
faith, love, patience, meekness. 

12 Fight the good fight of 
faith, lay hold on eternal life, 
whereunto thou art also call- 
ed, and hast professed a good 
profession before many wit- 
nesses, 

13 I give thee charge in the 
sight of God, who quickeneth 
all things, and before Christ 
Jesus, who before Pontius Pi- 
late witnessed a good confes- 
sion ; 

14 That thou keep this com- 
mandment without spot, un- 
rebukeable, until the appear- 
ing of our Lord Jesus Christ: 

15 Which in his times he 
shall shew, who is the blessed 
and only Potentate, the King 
of kings, and Lord of lords; 


ity, dwelling in the light 
which no man can approach . 
unto; whom no man hath 
seen, nor can see: to whom be 
honour and power everlast- 
ing. Amen. 

17 Charge them that are rich © 
in this world, that they be not 
highminded, nor trust in un- 

certain riches, but in the liy- 
ing God, who giveth us richly 
all things to enjoy ; 

18 That they do good, that 
they be rich in good works, 
ready to distribute, willing to 
communicate ; 

19 Laying up in store for 
themselves a good foundation 
against the time to come, that 
they may lay hold on eternal 
life. 

2 O Timothy, keep that 
which is committed to thy 
trust, avoiding profane and 
vain babblings, and opposi- — 
tions of science falsely so call- 
ed: ’ 
21 Which some professing 
have erred concerning the 
faith. Grace be with thee, 
Amen. 


4% ‘The first to Timothy was written 
from Laodicea, which is the chiefest. 
city of Phrygia Pacatiana. 





THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO 


TIMOTHY. 


CHAPTER I. 


1 Paul’s love to Timothy, and the un- 
feigned faith which was in Timothy 
himself, his mother, and grandmother. 
6 He is exherted to stir up the gift of 
God which was in him, 8 to be steadfast, 
and patient in persecution, 13 and to 
persist in the form and truth of that 
doctrine which he had learned of him. 
16 Phygellus and Hermogenes, and such 
like, are noted, and Onesiphorus is highly 
commended. 


382 


pee: an apostle of Jesus 
Christ by the will of God, 
according to the promise of 
life which is in Christ Jesus, 
2 To Timothy, my dearly be- 
loved son: Grace, mercy, and 
peace, from God the Father 
and Christ Jesus our Lord. 

3 I thank God, whom I serve 


Exhortations 


from my forefathers with pure 
conscience, that without ceas- 
ing I have remembrance of 
thee in my prayers night and 
day ; 

4 Greatly desiring to see 
thee, being mindful of thy 
tears, that I may be filled with 
joy; 

5 When I call to remem- 
brance the unfeigned faith 
fhat is in thee, which dwelt 
first in thy grandmother Lois, 
and thy mother Eunice; ond 
I am persuaded that in thee 
also. 

6 Wherefore I put thee in re- 
membrance, that thou stir up 
the gift of God, which is in 
thee by the putting on of my 
hands. 

7 For God hath not given us 
the spirit of fear; but of pow- 
er, and of love, and of a sound 
mind. 

8 Be not thou therefore a- 
shamed of the testimony of 
our Lord, nor of me his pris- 
oner: but be thou partexer of 
the afflictions of the gospel ac- 
cording to the power of God; 

9 Who hath saved us, and 
calied ws with a holy calling, 
not according to our works, 
Dut according to his own pur- 
pose and grace, which was 
given us in Christ Jesus before 
the world began; 

10 But is now made manifest 
Dy the appearing of our Sav- 
Jour Jesus Christ, who hath 
abolished death, and hath 
brought life and immortality 
to light through the gospel: 

11 Whereunto I am appoint- 
ed a preacher, and an apostle, 
and a teacher of the Gentiles. 

' 12 For the which cause I also 
suffer these things: neverthe- 


CHAPTER I. 


to Timothy. 


less I am not ashamed; for TI 
know whom I have believed, 
and am persuaded that he is 
able to keep that which [ have 
committed unto him against 
that day. ; 

13 Hold fast the form of sound 
words, which thou hast heard 
of me, in faith and love which’ 
is in Christ Jesus. 

14 That good thing which was: 
committed unto thee keep by 
the Holy Ghost which dwell- 
eth in us. 

15 This thou knowest, that all 
they which are in Asia be 
turned away from me; of 
whom are Phygellus and Her- 
mogenes. 

16 The Lord give mercy unto 
the house of Onesiphorus; for 
he oft refreshed me, and was 
not ashamed of my chain: 

17 But, when he was in Rome, 
he sought me out very dili- 
gently, and found me. 

18 The Lord grant unto him 
that he may find mercy of the 
Lord in that day: and in how 
many things he ministered 
unto me at Ephesus, thou 
knowest very well. 

CHAPTER It. 

1 He is exhorted again to constancy and 
perseverance, and to do the duty of a 
faithful servant of the Lord in dividing 
the word aright, and staying profane 
and vain babblings. 17 Of Hymeneus 
and Philetus. 19 The foundation of the 
Lord is sure. 22 He is taught whereof 
to beware, and what to follow after, and 


in what sort the servant of the Lord 
ought to behave himself. 


HOU therefore, my son, be 
strong in the grace that is 
in Christ Jesus. 

2 And the things that thou 
hast heard of me among many 
witnesses, the same commit 
thou to faithful men, who - 


shall be able to teach others 
also. 
833 


Eeehortations 


3 Thou therefore endure hard- 
ness, as a good soldier of Jesus 
Christ. 

4 No man that warreth en- 
tangleth himself with the af- 
fairs of this life; that he may 
please him who hath chosen 
him to be a soldier. 

5 And if a man also strive 
for masteries, yet is he not 
crowned, except he strive 
lawfully. 

6 The husbandman that la- 
boureth must be first partaker 
of the fruits. 

7 Consider what I say; and 
the Lord give thee under- 
standing in all things. 

8 Remember that Jesus Christ 
of the seed of David was raised 
from the dead, according to 
my gospel: 

9 Wherein I suffer trouble, as 
an evil doer, even unto bonds; 
but the word of God is not 
bound. 

10 Therefore I endure all 
things for the elect’s sake, 
that they may also obtain the 
salvation which is in Christ 
Jesus with eternal glory. 

11 Zt is a faithful saying: For 
if we be dead with him, we 
shall also live with him: 

12 If we suffer, we shall also 
reign with Aim: if we deny 
him, he also will deny us: 

13 If we believe not, yet he 
abideth faithful: he cannot 
deny himself. 

14 Of these things put them in 
remembrance, charging them 


before the Lord that they 


strive not about words to no 
profit, but to the subverting 
of the hearers. 

15 Study to shew thyself ap- 
proved unto God, a workman 


that needeth not to be asham- { 


334 


ll. TIMOTHY. 


to Timothy. 
ed, rightly viding the word 
of ‘truth. 

16 Butshun profatie and vain. 
babblings: for they will in- 
crease unto more ungodliness, 

17 And their word will eat as 
doth a canker: of whom is 
Hymeneus and Philecus; 

18 Who concerning the truth 
have erred, saying that the 
resurrection is past already; 
and overthrow the faith of 
some, s 

19 Nevertheless the founda- 
tion of God standeth sure, hay- — 
ing this seal, The Lord know- 
eth them that are his. And, ° 
Let every one that nameth 
the name of Christ depart 
from iniquity. 


20 But in a great house there ~ 


are not only vessels of gold 
and of silver, but also of wood 


and ofearth; and sometohon- | 


our, and some to dishonour. 
21 If a man therefore purge 
himself from these, he shall 
be a vessel unto honour, sanc- 
tified, and meet for the mas- 
ter’s use, and prepared unto 
every good work. 

22 Flee also youthful lusts: 
but follow righteousness, faith, 


charity, peace, with them that ~ 


call on the Lord out of a pure 
heart. 

23 But foolish and unlearned 
questions avoid, knowing that 
they do gender strifes. 

24 And the servant of the 
Lord must noi strive; but be 
gentle unto all men, apt to- 
teach, patient; 

25 In meekness instructing 
those that oppose themselves ; 
if God peradventure will give 
them repentance to the ac- 
knowledging of the truth; 
.% And that they may recover 


Evil characters 


_ themselves out of the snare of 
the devil, who are taken cap- 
tive by him at his will. 


CHAPTER III. 
He advertiseth him of the times to come, 
6 describeth the enemies of the truth, 10 
propoundeth unto him his own eram- 
ple, 16 and commendeth the holy Scrip- 
tures. 


HIS know also, that in the 
last days perilous times 
shall come. 

2 For men shall be lovers of 
their own selves, covetous, 
boasters, proud, blasphemers, 
disobedient to parents, un- 
thankful, unholy, 

3 Without natural affection, 
trucebreakers, false accusers, 
incontinent, fierce, despisers 
of those that are good, 

4 Traitors, heady, highmind- 
ed, lovers of pleasures more 
than lovers of God; 

5 Having a form of godliness, 
but denying the power there- 
of: from such turn away. 

6 For of this sort are they 
which creep into houses, and 
lead captive silly womenladen 
with sins, led away with divers 
‘usts, 

7 Ever learning, and never 
able to come to the knowledge 
of the truth. 

8 Now as Jannes and Jam- 
bres withstood Moses, so do 
these also resist the truth: 
men of corrupt minds, repro- 
bate concerning the faith. 

9 But they shall proceed no 
further: for their folly shall 
be manifest unto all men, as 

theirs also was. 

10 But thou hast fully known 
my doctrine, manner of life, 
purpose, faith, longsuffering, 

‘charity, patience, 

11 Persecutions, afflictions, 

which came unto me at Anti- 


-_ 


CHAPTER [V. 


in the last days. 


och, at Iconium, at Lystra; 
what persecutions I endured : 
but out of them all the Lord 
delivered me, 

12 Yea, and all that will live 
godly in Christ Jesus shall 
suffer persecution. 

13 But evil men and seducers 
shall wax worse and worse, 
deceiving, and being deceived. 
14 But continue thou in the 
things which thou hast learn- 
ed and hast been assured of, 
knowing of whom thou hast 
learned them; 

15 And that from a child 
thou hast known the holy 
Scriptures, which are able to 
make thee wise unto salva- 
tion through faith which is 
in Christ Jesus. 

16 All Scripture is given by 
inspiration of God, and is prof- 
itable for doctrine, for re- 
proof, for correction, for in- 
struction in righteousness : 
17 That the man of God may 
be perfect, thoroughly fur- 
nished unto all good works. 


CHAPTER IV. 

1 He exhorteth him to do his duty with ali 
care and diligence, 6 certifieth him of 
the nearness of his death, 9 willeth him 
to come speedily unto him, and to bring 
Marcus with him, and certain other 
things whick he wrote for, 14 warneth 
him to beware of Alezander the smith, 
16 informeth him what had befallen him 
at his first answering, 19 and soon after 
he concludeth. 


CHARGE thee therefore 

before God, and the Lord 
Jesus Christ, who shall judge 
the quick and the dead at his 
appearing and his kingdom; 
2 Preach the word; be in- 
stant in season, out of season ; 
reprove, rebuke, exhort with 
all longsuffering and doctrine. 
38 For the time wiil come 
when they will not endure 
sound doctrine; but after 


a 


~~ 


The apostle is 


their own lusts shall they 
heap to themselves teachers, 
having itching ears; 

4 And they shall turn away 
their ears from the truth, and 
shall be turned unto fables. 

§ But watch thou in all 
things, endure afflictions, do 
the work of an evangelist, 
make full proof of thy minis- 
try. 

6 For I am now ready to be 
offered, and the time of my 
departure is at hand. 

7I have fought a good fight, 
I have finished my course, I 
have kept the faith: 

8 Henceforth there is laid up 
for me a crown of righteous- 
ness, which the Lord, the 
righteous judge, shall give me 
at that day: and not to me 
only, but unto all them also 
that love his appearing. 

9 Do thy diligence to come 
shortly unto me: 

10 For Demas hath forsaken 
me, having loved this present 
world, and is departed unto 
Thessalonica; Crescens to 
Galatia, Titus unto Dalmatia. 

11 Only Luke is with me. 
Take Mark, and bring him 
with thee: for he is profitable 
to me for the ministry. 

12 And Tychicus have I sent 
to Ephesus. 

13 The cloak that I left at 
Troas with Carpus, when thou 
comest, bring with thee, and 
the books, but especially the 
parchments, 

14 Alexander the copper- 

836 


Il. TIMOTHY. 


Sorsaken by men. 
smith did me much evil: the 
Lord reward him according 
to his works: 

15 Of whom be thou ware al- 
so; for he hath greatly with- 
stood our words. | 

16 At my first answer no > 
man stood with me, but all 
men forsook me: J pray God 
that it may not be laid to - 
their charge. 

17 Notwithstanding the Lord. 
stood with me, and strength- — 
ened me; that by me the 
preaching’ might be fully 
known, and that all the Gen- 
tiles might hear: and I was 
delivered out of the mouth of 
the lion. ' 

18 And the Lord shall deliv- 
er me from every evil work, 
and will preserve me unto his 
heavenly kingdom: to whom 
be glory for ever and ever. 
Amen. 

19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, 
and the housebold of Onesiph- 
orus. 

20 Erastus abode at Corinth: 
but Trophimus have I left at 
Miletum sick. 

21 Do thy diligence to come ~ 
before winter. Eubulus greet- 
eth thee, and Pudens, and Li- © 
nus, and Claudia, and all’ the . 
brethren. 

22 The Lord Jesus Christ be 
with thy spirit. Grace bé 
with you. Amen. : 
% The second epistle unto Timothens, 

ordained the first bishop of the church 

of the Ephesians, was written from 
t before 


Rome, when Paul was brought 
Nero the second time, 


, 


THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO 


TITUS. 


CHAPTER I. 


1 Tor what end Titus was left in Crete. 
6 How they that are to be chosen min- 
isters ought to be qualified. 11 The 
inouths of evil teachers to be stopped: 
12 and what manner of men they be. 


4 oo a servant of God,and 

an apostle of Jesus Christ, 
according to the faith of God’s 
elect, and the acknowledging 

of the truth which is after 
godliness ; 

2 In hope of eternal life, 
which God, that cannot lie, 
promised before the world 
began; 

3 But hath in due times 

’ manifested his word through 
preaching, which is commit- 
ted unto me according to the 
commandment of God our 
Saviour; 

4 To Titus, mine own son aft- 
er the common faith: Grace, 
mercy, and peace, from God 
the Father and the Lord 
Jesus Christ our Saviour. 

5 For this cause left I thee 
in Crete, that thou shouldest 
set inorder the things that 
are wanting, and ordain elders 
in every city, as I had ap- 
pointed thee: 

6 If any be blameless, the 
husband of one wife, having 
faithful children not accused 
of riot or unruly. 

7 For a bishop must be blame- 
less, as the steward of God; 
not selfwilled, not soon angry, 
not given to wine, no striker, 
not given to filthy lucre; 

8 But a lover of hospitality, 
2 lover of good men, sober, 
just, holy, temperate; ‘ 

9 Holding fast the faithful 

’ 22 


word as he hath been taught, 
that he may be able by sound 
doctrine both to exhort and to 
convince the gainsayers. 

10 For there are many unrwu- 
ly and vain talkers and de- 
ceivers, specially they of the 
circumcision : 

11 Whose mouths must be 
stopped, who subvert whole 
houses, teaching things which 
they ought not, for filthy 
lucre’s sake. 

12 One of themselves, even a 
prophet of their own, said, 
The Cretians are always liars, 
evil beasts, slow bellies. 

13 This witness is true. Where- 
fore rebuke them sharply, that 
they may besound in the faith; 

14 Not giving heed to Jewish 
fables, and commandments of 
men, that turn from the truth. 

15 Unto the pure all things 
are pure: but unto them that 
are defiled and unbelieving és 
nothing pure; but even their 
mind and conscience is defiled. 

16 They profess that they 
know God; but in works they 
deny him, being abominable, 
and disobedient, and unto 
every good work reprobate. 


CHAPTER II. 


1 Directions given unto Titus both for his 
doctrine and life. 9 Of the duty of serve 
ants, and in general of all Christians. 


agte speak thou the things 
which become sound doc- 
trine: 

2 That the aged men be sober, 
grave, temperate, sound in 
faith, in charity, in patience, 
3 The aged women likewise 
that they be in behaviour as 

837 


The duty of 


becometh holiness, not false 
accusers, not given to much 
wine, teachers of good things; 

4 That they may teach the 
young women to be sober, to 
love their husbands, to love 
their children, 

5 To be discreet, chaste, keep- 
ers at home, good, obedient to 
their own husbands, that the 
word of God be not blasphem- 
ed. 
6 Young men likewise exhort 
to be soberminded. 

7 In all things shewing thy- 
self a pattern of good works: 
in doctrine shewing uncorrupt- 
ness, gravity, sincerity, 

8 Sound speech, that cannot 
be condemned; that he that is 
of the contrary part may be 


TITUS. 


all Christians. 


exhort, and rebuke with all 

authority. Let no man de- 

spise thee. 
CHAPTER ITI. 

1 Titus is yet further directed by Paul, 
both concerning the things he should 
teach, and not teach. 10 He is willed also 
to reject obstinate heretics: 12 which 
done, he appointeth kim both time and 
place, wherein he should come unto him, 
and so concludeth. 


UT them in mind to be 
subject to principalities 
and powers, to obey magis- 
trates, to be ready to every 
good work, 

2 To speak evil of no man, 
to be no brawlers, but gentle, 
shewing all meekness unto all 
men. 

3 For we ourselves also were 
sometime foolish, disobedient, 
deceived, serving divers lusts 


ashamed, having no evil thing |and pleasures, living in malice 


to say of you. 

9 Exhort servants to be obedi- 
ent unto their own masters, 
and to please them well in all 
things; not answering again; 
10 Not purloining, but shew- 
ing all good fidelity; that they 
may adorn the doctrine of God 
our Saviour in all things, 

11 For the grace of God that 
bringeth salvation hath ap- 
peared to all men, 

12 Teaching us that, denying 
ungodliness and worldly lusts, 
we should live soberly, right- 
eously, and godly, in this pres- 
ent world; 

13 Looking for that blessed 
hope, and the glorious appear- 
ing of the great Godand our 
Saviour Jesus Christ; 

14 Who gave himself for us, 
that he might redeem us from 
all iniquity, and purify unto 
himselfa peculiar people, zeal- 
ous of good works. 

‘15 These things speak, and 
838 


and envy, hateful, and hating 
one another. 

4 But after that the kindness 
and love of God our Saviour | 
toward man appeared, 

5 Not by works of righteous- 
ness which we have done, but 
according to his mercy he 
saved us, by the washing of 
regeneration, and renewing 
of the Holy Ghost; 

6 Which he shed on us abund- 
antly through Jesus Christ 
our Saviour; 

7 That being justified by his 
grace, we should be made 
heirs according to the hope 
of eternal life. 

8 This is a faithful saying, | 
and these things I will that 
thou affirm constantly, that 
they which haye believed in ~ 
God might be careful to main- 
tain good works. These things 
are good and profitable unto — 
men. ‘ 

9 But avoid foolish questions, | 


aw | 
4 


Paul intercedeth 


and genealogies, and conten- 
tions, and strivings about the 
law; for they are unprofitable 
and vain. 

10 A man that is a heretic, 
after the first and second ad- 
monition, reject; 

11. Knowing that he that is 
such is subverted, and sin- 
neth, being condemned of 
himself, 

12 When Ishall send Artemas 
unto thee, or Tychicus, be dili- 
gent to come unto me to Ni- 
copolis : for I have determined 
there to winter. 


PHILEMON. 


Sor Onesimus. 


18 Bring Zenas the lawyer 
and Apollos on their journey 
diligently, that nothing be 
wanting unto them, 

14 And let ours also learn to 
maintain good works for ne- 
cessary uses, that they be not 
unfruitful. 

15 All that are with me salute 
thee. Greet them that love ug 
in the faith. Grace be with 
you all. Amen. 

q 


It was written to Titus, ordained 
the first bishop of the church of 
the Cretians, from Nicopolis of Maces 
donia. 





THE EPISTLE 


OF PAUL TO 


PHILEMON. 


4 He rejoiceth to hear of the faith and 
love of Philemon, 9 whom he desireth 
to forgive his servant Onesimus, and 
lovingly to recetve him again. 


prc a prisoner of Jesus 
Christ, and Timothy our 
brother, unto Philemon our 
dearly beloved, and fellow la- 
bourer, 

2 And to our beloved Apphia, 
and Archippus our fellow sol- 
dier, and to the church in thy 
house: 

38 Graee to you, and peace, 
from God our Father and the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

4 I thank my God, making 
mention of thee always in my 
prayers, 

5 Hearing of thy love and 
_ faith, which thou hast toward 
the Lord Jesus, and toward 
all saints; 

6 That the communication 
of thy faith may become ef- 
fectual by the acknowledging 
of every good thing which is 
in you in Christ Jesus. 

7 For we have great joy and 


consolation in thy love, be- 
cause the bowels of the saints 
are refreshed by thee, brother. 

8 Wherefore, though I might 
be much bold in Christ to en- 
join thee that which is con- 
venient, 

9 Yet for love’s sake I rather 
beseech thee, being such a one 
as Paul the aged, and now al- 
so a prisoner of Jesus Christ. 

10 I beseech thee for my son 
Onesimus, whom I have be- 
gotten in my bonds: 

11 Which in time past was to 
thee unprofitable, but now 
profitable to thee and to 
me: 

12 Whom I have sent again: 
thou therefore receive him, 
that is, mine own bowels: 

13 Whom I would have re- 
tained with me, that in thy 
stead he might have minis- 
tered unto me in the bonds 
of the gospel: 

14 But without thy mind 
would I do nothing; that thy 

339 


hrist’s preeminence HEBREWS. 


benefit should not be as it were 
of necessity, but willingly. 

15 For perhaps he therefore 
departed for a season, that 
thou shouldest receive him 
for ever; 

16 Not now as a servant, but 
above a servant, a brother be- 
loved, specially to me, but how 
much more unto thee, both in 
the flesh, and in the Lord? 

17 If thou count me there- 
fore a partner, receive him 
as myself. 

18 If he hath wronged thee, 
or oweth thee aught, put that 
on mine account; 

19 I Paul have written it with 
mine own hand, I will repay 
ii: albeit I do not say to thee 
how thou owest unto me even 
thine own self besides. 


above the angels. 

20 Yea, brother, let me have 
joy of thee in the Lord: re- 
fresh my bowels in the Lord. 
21 Having confidence in thy 
obedience I wrote unto thee, 
knowing that thou wilt also 
do more than I say. 

22 But withal prepare me al. 
so a lodging: for I trust that 
through your prayers I shall 
be given unto you. 

23 There salute thee Epa- 
phras, my fellow prisoner in 
Christ Jesus; : 

24 Marcus, Aristarchus, De- 
mas, Lucas, my fellow la- 
bourers. 

25 The grace of our Lord Je- 
sus Christ be with your spirit. 
Amen, 


| Written from Rome to Philemon, by 
Onesimus a servant. 





THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 


HEBREWS. — | 


CHAPTER I. 


1 Christ in these last times coming to us 
from the Father, 4 is preferred above 
the angels, both in person and office. 


OD, who at sundry times 

and in divers manners 
Spake in time past unto the 
fathers by the prophets, 

2 Hath in these last days 
spoken unto us by his Son, 
whom he hath appointed heir 
of all things, by whom also he 

, made the worlds; 

38 Who being the brightness 
of his glory, and the express 
image of his person, and up- 
holding all things by the word 
of his power, when he had by 
himself purged our sins, sat 
down on the right hand of the 
Majesty on high ; 

4 Being made so much better 
than the angels, as he hath by 

340 


inheritance obtained a more 
excellent name than they. 

5 For unto which of the an- 
gels said he at any time, Thou 
art my Son, this day have I 
begotten thee? And again, I 
will be to him a Father, and 
he shall be to me a Son? 

6 And again, when he bring- 
eth in the firstbegotten into 
the world, he saith, And let 
all the angels of God worship 
him. 

7 And of the angels he saith, 
Who maketh his angels spir- 
its, and his ministers a fame 
of fire. 

8 But unto the Son he saith, - 
Thy throne, O God, is for ever 
and ever: a sceptre of right- 
eousness is the sceptre of thy 
kingdom. 

/ 


Why he assumed 


9 Thou hast loved righteous- 
ness, and hated iniquity; there- 
fore God, even thy God, hath 

‘anointed thee with the oil of 
gladness above thy fellows. 

10 And, Thou, Lord, in the 
beginning hast laid the foun- 
dation of the earth; and the 
heavens are the works of 
thine hands. 

11 They shall perish, but thou 
remainest: and they all shall 
wax old as doth a garment; 

12 And as a vesture shalt 

thou fold them up, and they 

shall be changed: but thou 
art the same, and thy years 
shall not fail. 

13 But to which of the angels 
said he at any time, Sit on my 

right hand, until I make thine 
enemies thy footstool ? 

14 Are they not all minister- 
tng spirits, sent forth to min- 
ister for them who shall be 
heirs of salvation? 

CHAPTER II. 


1 We ought to be obedient to Christ Jesus, 
5 and that because he wouchsafed to 
take our nature upon him, 14 as it was 
necessary. 


HEREFORE we ought to 

give the more earnest heed 
to the things which we have 
heard, lest at any time we 
should let them slip. 

2 For if the word spoken by 
angels was steadfast, and ev- 
ery transgression and disobe- 
Gience received a just rec- 
ompense of reward; 

38 How shall we escape, if 
we neglect so great salvation; 
which at the first began to be 
Spoken by the Lord, and was 
confirmed unto us by them 
that heard him; 

4 God also bearing them wit- 
ness, both with signs and won- 


CHAPTER [f. 


our nature. 


and gifts of the Holy Ghost, 
according to his own will? 

5 For unto the angels hath he 
not putin subjection the world 
to come, whereof we speak. 

6 But one in a certain place 
testified, saying, What is man, 
that thou art mindful of him? 
or the son of man, that thou 
visitest him ? 

7 Thou madest him a little 
lower than the angels; thou 
crownedst him with glory and 
honour, and didst set him over 
the works of thy hands: 

8 Thou hast put all things in 
subjection under his feet. For 
in that he put all in subjection 
under him, he left nothing 
that is not put under him, 
But now we see not yet all 
things put under him. 

9 But we see Jesus, who was 
made a little lower than the 
angels for the suffering of 
death, crowned with glory 
and honour; that he by the 
grace of God should taste 
death for every man. 

10 For it became him, for 
whom are ail things, and by 
whom are all things, 1n bring- 
ing many sons unto glory, to 
make the captain or their sal- 
vation perfect through suffer- 
ings. 

11 For both he that sanctifi- 
eth and they who are sancti- 
fied are all of one: for which 
cause he is not ashamed toe 
call them brethren, 

12 Saying, I will declare thy 
name unto my brethren, in 
the midst of the church will I 
sing praise unto thee. 

138 And again, I will put my 
trust in him. And again, Be- 
hold I and the children whick 


ders, and with divers miracles, |God hath given me. 


341 


Christ is more 


14 Forasmuch then as the 
children are partakers of flesh 
and blood, he also himself 
likewise took part of the same; 
that through death he might 
destroy him that had the pow- 
er of death, that is, the devil; 

15 And deliver them, who 
through fear of death were all 
their lifetime subject to bond- 
age. 

16 For verily he took not on 
him the nature of angels; but 
he took on him the seed of 
Abraham. 

17 Wherefore in all things it 
behooved him to be made like 
unto his brethren, that he 
might be a merciful and faith- 
ful high priest in things per- 
taining to God, to make recon- 
ciliation for the sins of the 
people. 

18 For in that he himself hath 
suffered being tempted, he is 
abie to succour them that are 
tempted. 

CHAPTER ITI. 
1 Christ is more worthy than Moses, 7 
therefore if we believe not in him, we 


shall be more worthy punishment than 
hardhearted Israel. 


HEREFORE, holy breth- 
ren, partakers of the 
heavenly calling, consider the 
Apostle and High Priest of 
our profession, Christ Jesus ; 
2 Who was faithful to him 
that appointed him, as also 
Moses was faithful in all his 
bouse. 
8 For this man was counted 
worthy of more glory than 
Moses, inasmuch as he who 
hath builded the house hath 
more honour than the house. 
4 For every house is builded 
by some man; but he that 
built all things is God. 
5 And Moses verily was faith- 
342 


HEBREWS. 


ant, for a testimony of those 


things which were to be spok- 


en after; 

6 But Christ as a son over his 
own house; whose house are 
we, if we hold fast the confi- 
dence and the rejoicing of the 
hope firm unto the end. 

7 Wherefore as the Holy 
Ghost saith, To day if ye will 
hear his voice, 

8 Harden not your hearts, as 
in the provocation, in the day 
of temptation in the wilder- 
ness: 

9 When your fathers tempted 
me, proved me, and saw my 
works forty years. 

10 Wherefore I was grieved 
with that generation, and said, 
They do always err in their 
heart; and they have. not 
known my ways. 

11 So I sware in my wrath, 
They shall not enter into my 
rest. 

12 Take heed, brethren, lest 
there bein any of you an evil 
heart of unbelief, in departing 
from the living God. 

13 But exhort one another 
daily, while it is called To 
day; lest any of you be hard- 


ened through the deceitful- — 


ness of sin. 

14 For we are made partakers 
of Christ, if we hold the be- 
ginning of our confidence 
steadfast unto the end; 

15 While it is said, To day if 
ye will hear his voice, hard- 
en not your hearts, as in the 
provocation. 

16 For some, when they had 
heard, did provoke: howbeit 
not all that came out of Egypt 
by Moses. 

17 But with whom was he 


worthy than Moses. 
ful in all his house as a serv- | 


The power 


grieved forty years? was i 
not with them that had sin- 
ned, whose carcasses fell in 
the wilderness? 

18 And to whom sware he 
that they should not enter 
into his rest, but to them that 
believed not? 

19 So we see that they could 
not enter in because of unbe- 


lief. 
CHAPTER IV. 

< The rest of Christians is attained by 
faith. 12 The power of God’s word. 
14 By our high priest Jesus the Son of 
Ged, subject to infirmities, but not sin, 
16 we must and may go boldly to the 
throne of grace. 


ET us therefore fear, lest, a 
promise being left ws of 
entering into his rest, any of 
you should seem to come 
short of it. 

2 For unto us was the gos- 
pel preached, as well as unto 
them: but the word preached 
did not profit them, not being 
mixed with faith in them that 
heard i¢. 

3 For we which have believed 
do enter into rest, as he said, 
As I have sworn in my wrath, 
if they shall enter into my 
rest: although the works were 
finished from the foundation 
of the world. 

4 For he spake in a certain 
place of the seventh day on 
this wise, And God did rest 
the seventh day from all his 
works. 

§ And in this place again, 
If they shall enter into my 
rest. 

6 Seeing therefore it remain- 
eth that some must enter 
therein, and they to whom it 
was first preached entered not 
in because of unbelief: 

7 Again, he limiteth a certain 
day, saying in David, To day, 


CHAPTER IV. 


of God’s word. 
after so long a time; as it is | 
said, To day if ye will hear 
his voice, harden not your 
hearts. 

8 For if Jesus had given them 
rest, then would he not after- 
ward have spoken of another 
day. 

9 There remaineth therefore 
a rest to the people of God, 

10 For he that is entered into 
his rest, he also hath ceased 
from his own works, as God 
did from his. 

11 Let us labour therefore to 
enter into that rest, lest any 
man fall after the same ex- 
ample of unbelief. 

12 For the word of God is 
quick, and powerful, and 
sharper than any twoedged 
sword, piercing even to the 
dividing asunder of soul and 
spirit, and of the joints and 
marrow, and is a discerner of 
the thoughts and. intents of 
the heart. 

13 Neither is there any crea- 
ture that is not manifest in 
his sight: but all things are 
naked and opened unto the 
eyes of him with whom we 
have to do, 

14 Seeing then that we have 
a great high priest, that is 
passed into the heavens, Je- 
sus the Son of God, let us hold 
fast our profession. 

15 For we have not a high 
priest which cannot be touch- 
ed with the feeling of our in. 


firmities; but was in all points 


tempted like as we are, yeb 
without sin. 

16 Let us therefore come 
boldly unto the throne of 
grace, that we may obtain 
mercy, and find grace to help 
in time of need. 


The authority of 
CHAPTER V. 


‘1 The authority and honour of our Sav- 
iour’s priesthood. 11 Negligence in the 
knowledge thereof is reproved. 


OR every high priest tak- 

en from among men is or- 
dained for men in things per- 
taining to God, that he may 
offer both gifts and sacrifices 
for sins: 

2 Who can have compassion 
on the ignorant, and on them 
that are out of the way; for 
that he himself also is com- 
passed with infirmity. 

38 And by reason hereof he 
ought, as for the people, so 
also for himself, to offer for 
sins. 

4 And no man taketh this 
honour unto himself, but he 
that is called of God, as was 
Aaron. 

5 So also Christ glorified not 
himself to be made a high 
priest; but he that said unto 
him, Thou art my Son, to day 
have I begotten thee. 

6 As he saith also in another 
place, Thou art a priest for 
ever after the order of Mel- 
chisedec. 

7 Who in the days of his 
flesh, when he had offered up 
prayers and _ supplications 
with strong crying and tears 
unto him that was able to 
save him from death, and 
was heard in that he feared; 
8 Though he were a Son, 
yet learned he obedience by 
the things which he suffered; 
9 And being made perfect, 
he became the author of eter- 
nal salvation unto all them 
that obey him; 

10 Called of God a high priest 
after the order of Melchisedec. 
11 Of whom we have many 
things to say, and hard to be 

344 


HEBREWS. 


Christ’s priesthood. 
uttered, seeing ye are dull of 
hearing. gigi . 

12 For when for the time ye 
ought to be teachers, ye have 
need that one teach you again 
which be the first principtes 
of the oracles of God; and are 
become such as have need 
of milk, and not of strong 
meat. 

13 For every one that useth 
milk is unskilful in the word 
of righteousness: for he is a 
babe. 

14 But strong meat belongeth 
to them that are of full age, 
even those who by reason of 
use have their senses exercis- 
ed to discern both good and 
evil. , 
CHAPTER VL 
1 He erhorteth not to full back from the 

Saith, 11 but to be steadfast, 12 diligent, 


and patient to wait upon God, 13 be- 
cause God is most sure in his promise. 


rI\HEREFORE leaving the 

principles of the doctrine 
of Christ, let us go on unto 
perfection; not laying again 
the foundation of repentance 
from dead works, and of faith 
toward God, 

2 Of the doctrine of baptisms, 
and of laying on of hands, and 
of resurrection of the dead, 
and of eternal judgment. 

8 And this will we do, if God 
permit, 

4 For it is impossible for 
those who were once enlight- 
ened, and have tasted of the 
heavenly gift, and were made 
partakers of the Holy Ghost, 
5 And have tasted the good 
word of God, and the powers 
of the world to come, 

6 If they shall fall away, to 
renew them again unto re- 
pentance; seeing they crucify 
to themselves the Son of God 


: - 
i 


" 


God is sure 


afresh, and put him to an 
open shame. 

7 For the earth which drink- 
eth in the rain that cometh 
oft upon it, and bringeth forth 
herbs meet for them by whom 
it is dressed, receiveth bless- 
ing from God: 

8 But that which beareth 
thorns and briers is rejected, 
and is nigh unto cursing; 
whose end is to be burned. 

9 But, beloved, we are per- 
suaded better things of you, 
andthingsthat accompany sal- 
vation, though we thus speak. 

10 For God is not unrighteous 
to forget your work and la- 
bour of love, which ye have 
shewed toward his name, in 
that ye have ministered to the 
saints, and do minister. 

11 And we desire that every 
one of you do shew the same 
diligence to the full assurance 
of hope unto the end: 

12 That ye be not slothful, 
but followers of them who 
through faith and patience 
inherit the promises. 

138 For when God made prom- 
ise to Abraham, because he 
could swear by no greater, he 
sware by himself, 

14 Saying, Surely blessing I 
will bless thee, and multiply- 
ing I will multiply thee. 

15 And so, after he had pa- 

iently endured, he obtained 
the promise, 

16 For men verily swear by 
the greater: and an oath for 
confirmation is to them an 
end of all strife. 

17 Wherein God, willing more 
abundantly to shew unto the 
heirs of promise the immuta- 
bility of his counsel, confirm- 
ed it by an oath: 


CHAPTER. VI. 


in his promise. 

18 That by two immutable 
things, in which i¢ was impos- 
sible for God to lie, we might 
have a strong consolation, 
who have fied for refuge to 
lay hold upon the hope set 
before us: 

19 Which hope we have as an 
anchor of the soul, both sure 
and steadfast, and which en- 
tereth into that within the 
vail ; 

20 Whither the forerunner is 
for us entered, even Jesus, 
made a high priest for ever 
after the order of Melchisedec. 


CHAPTER VII. 


1 Christ Jesus is a priest after the order — 
of Melchisedee, 11 and so, far more ex- 
cellent than the priests of Aaron’s order. 


OR this Melchisedec, king 

of Salem, priest of the 
most high God, who met 
Abraham returning from the 
slaughter of the kings, and 
blessed him ; 
2 To whom also Abraham 
gave a tenth part of all; first 
being by interpretation King 
of righteousness, and after 
that also King of Salem, 
which is, King of peace; 
3 Without father, without 
mother. without descent, hay- — 
ing neither beginning of days, 
nor end of life; but made 
like unto the'Son of God; 
abideth a priest continually. 
4 Now consider how great 
this man was, unto whom 
even the patriarch Abraham 
gave the tenth of the spoils. | 
5 And verily they that are of 
the sons of Levi, who receive 
the office of the priesthood, 
have acommandment to take 
tithes of the people according 
to the law, that is, of their 


| brethren, though they come 
345 


Christ a priest 


out of the loins of Abra- 
ham: 

6 But he whose descent is not 
counted from them received 
tithes of Abraham, and bless- 
ed him that had the promises. 

7 And without all contradic- 
tion the less is blessed of the 
better. 

8 And here men that die re- 
teive tithes; but there he re- 
ceiveth them, of whom it is wit- 
nessed that he liveth. 

9 And as I may so say, Levi 
also, who receiveth tithes, 
paid tithes in Abraham. 

10 For he was yet in the loins 
of his father, when Melchise- 
dec met him. 

11 If therefore perfection 
were by the Levitical priest- 
hood, (for under it the people 
received the law.) what fur- 
ther need was there that an- 
other priest should rise after 
the order of Melchisedec, and 
not be called after the order 
of Aaron? 

12 For the priesthood being 
changed, there is made of 
necessity a change also of 
the law. 

13 For he of whom these 
things are spoken pertaineth 
to another tribe, of which no 
man gave attendance at the 
altar. 

14 For it is evident that our 

Lord sprang out of Juda; of 
which tribe Moses spake noth- 
_ ing concerning priesthood. 
' 15 And it is yet far more evi- 
_ dent: for that after the simili- 
tude of Melchisedec there a- 
riseth another priest, 

16 Who is made, not after the 
law of a carnal command- 
ment, but after the power of 
an endless life. 


HEBREWS. 


of a higher order 
‘17 For he testifieth, Thou art 


a priest for ever after the 


order of Melchisedec, 

18 For there is verily a disan- 
nulling of the commandment 
going before for the weakness 
and unprofitableness thereof. 

19 For the law made nothing 
perfect, but the bringing in of 
a better hope did; by the 
which we draw nigh unto 
God. 

20 And inasmuch as not 
without an oath he was made 
priest: 

21 (For those priests were 
made without an oath; but 
this with an oath by him that 
said unto him, The Lord sware 
and will not repent, Thou art 
a priest for ever after the or- 
der of Melchisedec :) 

22 By so much was Jesus 
made a surety of a better test- 
ament, 

23 And they truly were many 
priests, because they were not 
suffered to continue by reason 
of death : ; 

24 But this man, because he 
continueth ever, hath an un- 
changeable priesthood. 

25 Wherefore he is able also 
to save them to the uttermost 
that come unto God by him, 


~~ 


seeing he ever liveth to make | 


intercession for them, 


26 For such a high priest be- 


came us, who is holy, harm- 
less, undefiled, separate from 
sinners,and made higher than 
the heavens; 


27 Who needeth not daily, as . 


those high priests, to offer up 
sacrifice, first for his own sins, 
and then for the people’s: for 
this he did once, when he of- 
fered up himself, 

28 For the law maketh men 


than that of Aaron. CHAPTER IX. The gospel covenant. 


high priests which have in- 
firmity; but the word of the 
oath, which was since the law, 
maketh the Son, who is conse- 
crated for evermore. 


CHAPTER VIII. 


1 By the eternal priesthood of Christ the 
Levitical priesthood of Aaron is abol- 
ished. 17 And the temporal covenant 
with the fathers, by the eternal cove- 
nant of the gospel. 


OW of the things which 

we have spoken ¢his is the 
sum: We have such.a high 
priest, who is set on the right 
hand of the throne of the Maj- 
esty in the heavens; 

2 A minister of the sanctu- 
ary, and of the true taber- 
nacle, which the Lord pitch- 
ed, and not man. 

3 For every high priest is or- 
dained to offer gifts and sacri- 
fices: wherefore it is of neces- 
sity that this man have some- 
what also to offer. 

4 For if he were on earth, he 
should not be a priest, seeing 
that there are priests that of- 
fer gifts according to the law: 

5 Who serve unto the exam- 
ple and shadow of heavenly 
things, as Moses was admon- 
ished of God when he was 
about to make the tabernacle: 
for, See, saith he, that thou 
make all things according to 
the pattern shewed to thee in 
the mount. 

6 But now hath he obtained a 
more excellent ministry, by 
how much also he is the me- 

‘diator of a better covenant, 
which was established upon 
better promises. 

7 For if that first covenant 
had been faultless, then should 
no place have been sought for 
the second. 

8 For finding fault with them, 


he saith, Behold, the days 
come, saith the Lord, when I 
will make a new covenant 
with the house of Israel and 
with the house of Judah: 

9 Not according to the cove- 
nant that I made with their 
fathers, in the day when I 
took them by the hand to 
lead them out of the land of 
Egypt; because they continu- 
ed not in my covenant, and I 
regarded them not, saith the 
Lord. 

1¢@ For this is the covenant 
that I will make with the 
house of Israel after those 
days, saith the Lord; I will 
put my laws into their mind, 
and write them in their 
hearts: and I will be to them 
a God, and they shall be to. 
me a people: 

11 And they shall not teach 
every man his neighbour, and 
every man his brother, say- 
ing, Know the Lord: for all 
shall know me, from the least 
to the greatest. 

12 For I will be merciful to 
their unrighteousness, and 
their sins and their iniquities 
will I remember no more. 

13 In that he saith, A new 
covenant, he hath made the 
first old. Now that which 
decayeth and waxeth old is 
ready to vanish away. 


CHAPTER IX. 


1 The description of the rites and bloody 
sacrifices of the law, 11 far inferior to 
the dignity and perfection of the blood 
and sacrifice of Christ. 


ft Rivesans verily the first cove- 
nant had also ordinances 
of divine service, and a 
worldly sanctuary. 
2 ¥or there was a tabernacle 
made; the first, wherein was 


347 


The superiority 


the candlestick, and the table, 
and the shewbread; which is 
called the sanctuary. 

3 And after the second vail, 
the tabernacle which is called 
the holiest of all; 

4 Which had the golden cens- 
er, and the ark of the cove- 
nant overlaid round about 
with gold, wherein was the 
golden pot that had manna, 
and Aaron’s rod that budded, 
and the tables of the cove- 
nant; 

5 And over it the cherubim 
of glory shadowing the mercy 
seat; of which we cannot now 
speak particularly. 

6 Now when these things were 
thus ordained, the priests went 
always into the first taberna- 
cle, accomplishing the service 
of God. 

7 But into the second went 
the high priest alone once 
every year, not without blood, 
which he offered for himself, 
and for the errors of the peo- 
ple: 

8 The Holy Ghost this signi- 
fying, that the way into the 
holiest of all was not yet made 
manifest, while as the first tab- 
ernacle was yet standing: 

9 Which was a figure for the 
time then present, in which 
were offered both gifts and 
sacrifices, that could not make 
him that did the service per- 
fect, as pertaining to the con- 
science; 

10 Which stood only in meats 
and drinks, and divers wash- 
ings, and carnal ordinances, 
imposed on zhem until the time 
of reformation. 

11 But Christ being come a 
high priest of good things to 
come, by a greater and more 


HEBREWS, 


of Christ's sacrifice. 


perfect tabernacle, not made 
with hands, that is to say, not — 
of this building; 

12 Neither by the blood of © 
goats and calves, but by his 
own blood he entered in once 
into the holy place, having 
obtained eternal redemption 
jor us, 

13 For if the blood of bulls 
and of goats, and the ashes of 
a heifer sprinkling the un- 
clean, sanctifieth to the puri- 
fying of the flesh; 

14 How much more shall the 
blood of Christ, who through 
the eternal Spirit offered him- 
self without spot to God, purge 
yeur conscience from dead 
works to serve the living 
God? 

15 And for this cause he is 
the mediator of the new testa- 
ment, that by means of death, 
for the redemption of the 
transgressions that were under 
the first testament, they which 
are called might receive the 
promise of eternal inherit- 
ance. 

16 For where a testament is, 
there must also of necessity . 
be the death of the testator. 

17 For a testament is of force 
after men are dead: otherwise 
it is of no strength at all while 
the testator liveth. 

18 Whereupon neither the. 
first testament was dedicated 
without blood. 

19 For when Moses had spok- 
en every precept to all the 
people according to the law, 
he took the blood of calves 
and of goats, with water, and 
scarlet wool, and hyssop, and 
sprinkled both the book and 
all the people, r 

20 Saying, This is the blood 


- 
/ 


The sufficiency 
of the testament which God 


hath enjoined unto you. 
/ 21 Moreover he sprinkled 
likewise with blood both the 


tabernacle, and all the vessels 


' of the ministry. 


22 And almost all things are 
by the law purged with blood; 
and without shedding of blood 
is no remission. 

23 Jt was therefore necessary 


' that the patterns of things in 


the heavens should be purified 


_ with these; but the heavenly 


things themselves with better 
sacrifices than these. 

24 For Christ is not entered 
into the holy places made with 


hands, which are the figures 
. of the true; but into heaven 


itself, now to appear in the 


_ presence of God for us: 


25 Nor yet that he should of- 
fer himself often, as the high 
priest entereth into the holy 
Place every year with blood 
of others; 

26 For then must he cften 
have suffered since the foun- 
dation of the world: but now 
once in the end of the world 
hath he appeared to put away 
Sin by the sacrifice of himself. 

27 And as it is appointed unio 
men once to die, but after this 
the judgment: 

28 So Christ was once offered 
to bear the sins of many; and 
unto them that look for him 
shall he appear the second 
time without sin unto salva- 
tion. 

CHAPTER X, 


1 The weakness of the law sacrifices. 10 
The sacrifice of Christ’s body once offered, 
14 for ever hath taken away sins. 19 An 
éxhortation to hold fast the faith, with 

| patience and thanksgiving. 


“‘TL'OR thelaw having ashadow 
of good things to come, 


CHAPTER X. 


of Christ’s sacrifice. 


and not the very image of the 
things, can never’ with those 
sacrifices, which they offered 
year by year continually, 
make the comers thereunto 
perfect. 

2 For then would they not 
have ceased to be offered? be- 
cause that the worshippers 
once purged should have haq 
no more conscience of sins, | 

3 But in those sacrifices there 
is aremembrance again made 
of sins every year. 

4 For it is not possible that 
the blood of bulls and of goats 
should take away sins, 

5 Wherefore, when he cometh 
into the world, he saith, Sacri- 
ficeand offering thou wouldest 
not, but 2 body hast thou pre- 
pared me: 

6 In burnt offerings and sacri- 
jices for sin thou hast had no 
pleasure. 

7 Then said I, Lo, I come (in 
the volume of the book it is 
written of me) to do thy will, 
O God. ; 

8 Above when he said, Sacri- 
fice and offering and burnt 
offerings and offering for sin 
thou wouldest not, neither 
hadst pleasure therein; which 
are offered by the law; 

9 Then said he, Lo, I come to 
do thy will,O God. He taketh 
away the first, that he may 
establish the second. 

10 By the which will we are 
sanctified through the offering 
of the body of Jesus Christ 
once for all. 

11 And every priest standeth 
daily ministering and offering 
oftentimes the same sacrifices, 
which can never take away 
sins: 

12 But this man, after he had 

349 


An exhortation 


» ai one sacrifice for sins 
or ever,sat down on the right 
hand of God; 

18 From henceforth expect- 
ing till his enemies be made 
his footstool. 

14 For by one offering he hath 
perfected for ever them that 
are sanctified. 

15 Whereof the Holy Ghost 
also is e witness to as: for 
after that he had said before, 

16 This is the covenant that I 
will make witb them after 
~ those days, saith the Lord; I 
will put my laws into their 
hearts, and in their minds 
will I write them; 

17 And their sins and iniqui- 
ties will I remember no more. 

18 Now where remission of 
these is, there is no more offer- 
ing for sin, 

19 Having therefore, breth- 
ren, boldness to enter into the 
holiest by the blood of Jesus, 

20 By a new and living way, 
which he hath consecrated 
for us, through the vail, that 
is to say, his flesh; 

21 And having a high priest 
over the house of God; 

22 Let us draw near with a 
true heart in full assurance 
of faith, having our hearts 
sprinkled from an evil con- 
science, and our bodies wash- 
ed with pure water. 

23 Let us hold fast the pro- 
fession of our faith without 
wavering; for he is faithful 
that promised; 

24 And let us consider one 
another to provoke unto love 
and to good works: 

25 Not forsaking the assem- 
bling of ourselves together, as 


HEBREWS. 


to faith. 


much the more, as ye see the 
day approaching. ’ 

26 For if we sin wilfully after 
that we have received the 
knowledge of the truth, there 
remaineth no more sacrifice 
for sins, 

27 But a certain fearful look- 
ing for of judgment and fiery 
indignation, which shall de 
vour the adversaries. 

28. He that despised Moses’ 
law died without mercy under 
two or three witnesses: 

29 Of how much sorer punish- 
ment, suppose ye, shall he be 
thought worthy, who hath 
trodden under foot the Son of 
God, and hath counted the 
blood of the covenant, where- 
with he was sanctified, an un- 
holy thing, and hath done de- 
spite unto the Spirit of grace? 

30 For we know him that hath 
said, Vengeance belongeth un- 
to me, I will recompense, saith 
the Lord. And again, The 
Lord shall judge his people. 

31 Jt is a fearful thing to fall 
into the hands of the living 
God. 

32 But call to remembrance 
the former days, in which, 
after ye were illuminated, ye 
endured a great fight of afflic- 
tions; 

33 Partly, whilst yewere made 
a gazingstock both by re- 
proaches and afflictions; and 
partly, whilst ye became com- 
panions of them that were so 
used. 

34 For ye had compassion of 
me in my bonds, and took 
joyfully the spoiling of your 
goods, knowing in yourselves 
that ye have in heaven a bet- 


the manner of some is; but|terand an enduring substance, 
exhorting one another: and so| 35 Cast not away therefore 
350 


K 


The fruits 
your confidence, which hath 
great recompense of reward. 

36 For ye have need of pa- 
tience, that, after ye have 
done the will of God, ye might 
receive the promise. 

87 For yet a little while, and 
he that shall come _ will 
come, and will not tarry. 

38 Now the just shall live by 
faith: but if any man draw 
back, my soul shall have no 
pleasure in him. 

39 But we are not of them 
who draw back unto perdi- 
tion ; but of them that believe 
to the saving of the soul. 


CHAPTER XI. 
I What faith is. 6 Without faith we can- 
not please God. 7 The worthy fruits 
thereof in the fathers of old lime. 


OW faith is the substance 
of things hoped for, the 

evidence of things not seen. 
2 For by it the elders obtain- 
ed a good report. 
3 Through faith we under- 
stand that the worlds were 
framed by the word of God, so 
that things which are seen 
were not made of things which 
do appear. - 
4 By faith Abel offered unto 
God a more excellent sacrifice 
than Cain, by which he ob- 
tained witness that he was 
righteous, God testifying of 
his gifts: and by it he being 
dead yet speaketh. 
5 By faith Enoch was trans- 
lated that he should not see 
death; and was not found, be- 
cause God had translated him: 
for before his translation he 
had this testimony, that he 
pleased God. 
6 But without faith it is im- 
possible to please him: for 
he that cometh to God must 


CHAPTER XI. 


of faith. 


believe that he is, and that he 
is a rewarder of them that 
diligently seek him. 

7 By faith Noah, being warn- 
ed of God of things not seen 
as yet, moved with fear, pre- 
pared an ark to the saving of 
his house; by the which he 
condemned the world, and bes 
came heir of the righteousness 
which is by faith. 

8 By faith Abraham, when 
he was called to go out intoa 
place which he should after 
receive for an inheritance, 
obeyed; and he went out, not 
knowing whither he went. 

9 By faith he sojourned in 
the land of promise, as in a 
strange country, dwelling in 
tabernacles with Isaac and 
Jacob, the heirs with him of 
the same promise: 

10 For he looked for a city 
which hath foundations, whose 
builder and maker is God. 

11 Through faith also Sarah - 
herself received strength to 
conceiveseed, and was deliver- 
ed ofa child when she was past 
age, because she judged him 
faithful who had promised. 

12 Therefore sprang there 
even of one, and him as good 
as dead, so many as the stars of 
the sky in multitude, and as 
the sand which is by the sea 
shore innumerable. 

13 These all died in faith, not 
having received the promises, 
but having seen them afar off, 
and were persuaded of them, 
and embraced them, and con- 
fessed that they were strangers 
and pilgrims on the earth. 

14 For they that say such 
things declare plainly that 
they seek a country. 

15 And truly, if they had 

351 


The nature of 


been mindful of that country 
from whence they came out, 
they might have had oppor- 
tunity to have returned. 

16 But now they desire a bet- 
ter country, that is, a heay- 
enly: wherefore God is not 
ashamed to be called their 
God: for he hath .prepared 
for them a city. 

17 By faith Abraham, when 
he was tried, offered up Isaac: 
and he that had received the 
promises offered up his only 
begotten son, 

18 Of whom it was said, That 
in Isaacshall thy seed be called: 

19 Accounting that God was 
able to raise him up, even from 
the dead; from whence also 
he received him in a figure. 
20 By faith Isaac blessed Ja- 
cob and Esau concerning 
things to come. 

21 By faith Jacob, when he 
was a dying, blessed both the 
sons of Joseph; and worship- 
ped, leaning upon the top of 
his staff. 

22 By faith Joseph, when he 
died, made mention of the de- 
parting of the children of Is- 
Tael; and gave commandment 
concerning his bones. 

23 By faith Moses, when 
he was born, was hid three 
months of his parents, be- 
cause they saw he was a prop- 
er child; and they were not 
afraid of the king’s command- 
ment. 

24 By faith Moses, when he 
was come to years, refused to 
be called the son of Pharaoh’s 
daughter; 

25 Choosing rather to suffer 
affliction with the people of 
God, than to enjoy the pleas- 
ures of sin for a season; ’ 


HEBREWS. 


ahs 4 / 
faith iustrated. 


26 Esteeming the reproach 
of Christ greater riches than 
the treasures in Egypt: for he 
had respect unto the recom- 
pense of the reward. 

27 By faith he forsook Egypt, 
not fearing the wrath of the 
king: for he endured, as see- 
ing him who is invisible. 

28 Through faith he kept the 
passover, aud the sprinkling 


of blood, lest he that destroy- . 


ed the firstborn should touch 
them. 

29 By faith they passed 
through the Red sea as by dry 
land: which the Egyptians 
assaying to do were drown- 
ed. ‘ 

30 By faith the walls of Jeri- 
cho fell down, after they were 
compassed about seven days. © 

31 By faith the harlot Rahab 
perished not with them that 


~ 


believed not, when she had : 


received the spies with peace. 

32 And what shall I more 
say? for the time would fail 
me to tell of Gideon, and of 
Barak, and of Samson, and of 
Jephthah; of David also, and 
Samuel, and of the prophets: 

33 Who through faith subdued 
kingdoms, wrought righteous- 
ness, obtained promises, stop- 
ped the mouths of lions, 

34 Quenched the violence of 
fire, escaped the edge of the 
sword, out of weakness were 
made strong, waxed. valiant 
in fight, turned to flight the 
armies of the aliens. 

35 Women received their 
dead raised to life again: and 
others were tortured, not ac- 
cepting deliverance; that they 
might obtain a better resur- 
rection : 


36 And others had trial of 


Exhortation to ( 
cruel mockings and scourg- 
ings, yea, moreover of bonds 
and imprisonment: 

87 They were stoned, they 
were sawn asunder, were 
tempted, were slain with the 
sword: they wandered about 
in sheepskins and goatskins; 


‘CHAPTER XII. 


5 And ye have forgotten the 
exhortation which speaketh 
unto you as unto children, 
My son, despise not thou the 
chastening of the Lord, nor 
faint when thou art rebuked 
of him: 

6 For whom the Lord loveth 


being destitute, afflicted, tor-|he chasteneth, and scourgeth 


mented; 
38 Of whom the world was 
not worthy: they wandered 


every son whom he receiveth, 
7 If ye endure chastening, 
God dealeth with you as with 


in deserts, and in mountains, |sons; for what son ishe whom 


and in dens and caves of the 
earth. 

39 And these all, having ob- 
tained a good report through 
faith, received not the prom- 
ise: 

40 God having provided some 
better thing for us, that they 
without usshould not be made 
perfect. 

CHAPTER XII. 


1 An exhortation to constant faith, pa- 
tience, and godliness. 22 A commen- 
dation of the new testament above the 
old. 


7 HEREFORE, seeing we 
also are compassed a- 

bout with so great a cloud of 
witnesses, let us lay aside 
every weight, and the sin 
which doth so easily beset us, 
and let us run with patience 
the race that is set before us, 

2 Looking unto Jesus the au- 
thor and finisher of our faith; 
who for the joy that was set 
before him endured the cross, 
despising the shame, and is 
set down at the right hand of 
the throne of God. 

3 For consider him that en- 
dured such contradiction of 
sinners against himself, lest 
ye be wearied and faint in 
your minds. 

4 Ye have not yet resisted un- 
to blcod, striving against sin. 

23 


the father chasteneth not? 

8 But if ye be without chas- 
tisement, whereof all are par- 
takers, then are ye bastards, 
and not sons. 

9 Furthermore, we have had 
fathers of our flesh which cor- 
rected ws, and we gave them 
reverence: shall we not much 
rather be in subjection unto 
the Father of spirits, and live? 

10 For they verily for a few 
days chastened us after their 
own pleasure; but he for ous 
profit, that we might be par- 
takers of his holiness. 

11 Now no chastening for the 
present seemeth to be joyous, 
but grievous: nevertheless, 
afterward it yieldeth the 
peaceable fruit of righteous- 
ness unto them which are ex- 
ercised thereby. 

12 Wherefore lift up the 
hands which hang down, and 
the feeble knees; 

13 And make straight paths 
for your feet, lest that which 
is lame be turned out of the 
way; but let it rather be heal, 
ed. 

14 Follow peace with all men, 
and holiness, without which 
no man shall see the Lord: 

15 Looking diligently lest 


any man fail of the grace of 
353 v 


constant fast. 


f 


The privileges 
God; lest any root of bitter- 
mess springing up trouble you, 
and thereby many be defiled; 

16 Lest there be any fornica- 
tor, or profane person, as 
Esau, who for one morsel of 
meat sold his birthright. 

17 For ye know how that aft- 
erward, when he would have 
inherited the blessing, he was 
rejected: for he found no 
place of repentance, though 
he sought it carefully with 
tears. 

18 For ye are not come unto 
the mount that might be 
touched, and that burned with 
fire, nor unto blackness, and 
darkness, and tempest, 

19 And the sound of a trump- 
et, and the voice of words; 
which voice they that heard 
entreated that the word should 
not be spoken to them any 
more: 

20 (For they could not endure 
that which was commanded, 
And if so much as a beast 
touch the mountain, it shall 
be stoned, or thrust through 
with a dart: 

21 And so terrible was the 
sight, that Moses said, I ex- 
ceedingly fear and quake:) 
22 But ye are come unto 
‘mount Sion, and unto the 


* city of the living God, the 


heavenly Jerusalem, and to an 
innumerable company of an- 
gels, 

23 To the general assembly 
and church of the firstborn, 
which are written in heaven, 
and to God the Judge of all, 
and to the spirits of just men 
made perfect, 

24 And to Jesus the media- 
tor of the new covenant, and 
to. the blood of sprinkling, 

354 


HEBREWS. 


of the gospel. 
that monet better things 
than that of Abel. 
25 See that ye refuse not him 
that speaketh: for if they es- 
caped not who refused him 
that spake on earth, much 
more shall not we escape, if we 
turn away from him that 
speaketh from heaven: 
26 Whose voice then shook 
the earth: but now he hath 
promised, saying, Yet once 
more I shake not the earth 
only, but also heaven. 
27 And this word, Yet once 
more, signifieth. tae remov- 
ing of those things that are 
shaken, as of things that are 
made, that those things which 
cannot be shaken may re- 
main. 
28 Wherefore we receiving a. 
kingdom which cannot be 
moved, let us have grace, 
whereby we may serve God © 
acceptably with reverence 
and godly fear: 
29 For our God is a consum- 
ing fire. 

CHAPTER XITI. 


1 Divers admonitions, as to charity, 4 to 
honest life, 5 to avoid covetousness, 7 to 
regard God’s preachers, 9 to take heed of 
strange doctrines, 10 to confess Christ, 
16 to give alms, 17 to obey governors, 
18 to pray for the apostle. 20 The com. 
cluston. 


I Fire brotherly lovecontinue. 
2 Be not forgetful to en- 
tertain strangers: for thereby 
some have entertained angels 
unawares, 

38 Remember them that ‘are 
in bonds, as bound with them ; 
and them which suffer adver- 
sity, as being yourselves also 
in the body. 

4 Marriage is honourable in 
all, and the bed undefiled: 
put whoremongers and adul- 
terers God will judge. 


* 


Divers admonitions. CHAPTER XIII. 


5 Let your conversation be 
without covetousness; and be 
content with such things as 
ye have: for he hath said, I 
will never leave thee, nor for- 
sake thee. 

6 So that we may boldly say, 
The Lord is my helper, and I 
will not fear what man shall 
do unto me. 

7 Remember them which 
have the rule over you, who 
have spoken unto you the 
word of God: whose faith fol- 
low, considering the end of 
their conversation. 

8 Jesus Christ the same yes- 
terday, and to day, and for 
ever. 

9 Be not carried about with 
divers and strange doctrines: 
for it isa good thing that the 
heart be established with 
grace; not with meats, which 
have not profited them that 
have been occupied therein. 

10 We have an altar, where- 
of they have no right to eat 
which serve the tabernacle. 

11 For the bodies of those 
beasts, whose blood is brought 
into the sanctuary by the high 
priest for sin, are burned with- 
out the camp. 

12 Wherefore Jesus also, that 
he might sanctify the people 
with his own blood, suffered 
without the gate, 

18 Let us go forth therefore 
unto him without the camp, 
bearing his reproach. 

14 For here have we no con- 
tinuing city, but we seek one 
to come. 

15 By him therefore let us 
offer the sacrifice of praise-to 
God continually, that is, the 
fruit of our lips, giving thanks 
to his name, 


The conclusion. 


16 But to do good and to 
communicate forget not: for 
with such sacrifices God is 
well pleased. 

17 Obey them that have the 
rule over you, and submit 
yourselves: for they watch 
for your souls, as they that 
must give account, that they 
may do it with joy, and not 
with grief: for that is unprof 
itable for you. 

18 Pray for us: for we trust 
we have a good conscience, 
in all things willing to live 
honestly. 

19 But I beseech you the rath- 
er to do this, that I may be re- 
stored to you the sooner. . 
20 Now the God of peace, that 
brought again from the dead 
our Lord Jesus, that great 
Shepherd ofthe sheep, through 
the blood of the everlasting 
covenant, 

21 Make you perfect in every 
good work to do his will, work- 
ing in you that which is well 
pleasing in his sight, through 
Jesus Christ; to whom 0¢ 
glory for ever and ever. 
Amen. 

22 And I beseech you, breth- 
ren, suffer the word of ex- 
hortation: for I have written 
a letter unto you in few 
words. 

23 Know ye that our brother 
Timothy is set at liberty; 
with whom, if he come short- 
ly, I will see you. 

24 Salute all them that have 
the rule over you, and all the 
saints. Yhey of Italy salute 
you. 

2 Grace be with you all 
Amen. 


4 Written to the Hebrews from itaty by 
Timothy. 


855 


THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF 


JAMES. 


CHAPTER I. 


1 We are to rejoice under the cross, 5 to 
ask patience of God, 13 and in our tri- 
als not to impute our weakness, or sins, 
unto him, 19 but rather to hearken to the 
word, to meditate in it, and to do there- 
after. 26 Otherwise men may seem, but 
never be truly religious. 


AMES, a servant of God 

and of the Lord Jesus 
Christ, to the twelve tribes 
which are scattered abroad, 
greeting. 

2 My brethren, count it all 
joy when ye fall into divers 
temptations; 

3 Knowing this, that the try- 
ing of your faith worketh 
patience. 

4 But let patience have her 
perfect work, that ye may 
be perfect and entire, want- 
ing nothing. 

5 If any of you lack wisdom, 
let him ask of God, that giv- 
eth to all men liberally, and 
upbraideth not; and it shall 
be given him. 

6 But let him ask in faith, 
nothing wavering: for he that 
wavereth is like a wave of the 
sea driven with the wind and 
tossed. 

7 For let not that man think 
that he shall receive any thing 
of the Lord. 

8 A doubleminded man is un- 
stable in all his ways. 

9 Let the brother of low de- 
gree rejoice in that he is ex- 
alted: 

10 But the rich, in that he 
is made low: because as the 
flower of the grass he shall 
pass away. 

11 For the sun is no sooner 
risen with a burning heat, but 

356 


it withereth the grass, and the 
flower thereof falleth, and the 
grace of the fashion of it per- 
isheth: so also shall the rich 
man fade away in his ways. 
12 Blessed is the man that 
endureth temptation: for 


when he is tried, he shall re- — 


ceive the crown of life, which 
the Lord hath promised to 
them that love him. 

13 Let no man say when he 
is tempted, I am tempted ef 


God: for God cannot be tempt- © 


ed with evil, neither tempteth 
he any man: 

14 But every man is tempted, 
when he is drawn away of 
his own lust, and enticed. 

15 Then when lust hath con- 
ceived, it bringeth forth sin; 
and sin, when it is finished, 
bringeth forth death. 

16 Do not err, my beloved 
brethren, 


17 Every good gift and every .. 
perfect gift is from above, and © 


cometh down from the Father 
of lights, with whom is no va- 
riableness, neither shadow of 
turning. 

18 Of his own will beeab he 
us with the word of truth, that 
we should be a kind of ‘first- 
fruits of his creatures. 

19 Wherefore, my beloved 
brethren, let every man be 
swift to hear, slow to speak, 
slow to wrath: 

20 For the wrath of man 
worketh not the righteousness 
of God, 

21 Wherefore lay apart all 
filthiness and superfluity of | 
naughtiness, and receive with 


j 
ai 


4 


The poor are not 


meekness the engrafted word, 

which is able to save your 

souls. 

22 But be ye doers of the 
word, and not hearers only, 
deceiving your own selves. 

23 For if any be a hearer of 
the word, and not a doer, he 
is like unto a man beholding 
his natural face in a glass: 

24 For he beholdeth him- 
self, and goeth his way, and 
straightway forgetteth what 
manner of man he was. 

25 But whoso looketh into the 
perfect law of liberty, and con- 
tinueth therein, he being not a 
forgetful hearer, but a doer of 
the work, this man shall be 
blessed in his deed. 

26 If any man among you 
seem to be religious, and bri- 
dleth not his tongue, but de- 
ceiveth his own heart, this 
man’s religion is vain. 

27 Pure religion and undefiied 
before God and the Father is 
this, To visit the fatherless 
and widows in their affliction, 
and to keep himself unspotted 
from the world. 

CHAPTER II. 

2 It is not agreeable to Christian profes- 
sion to regard the rich, and to despise 
the poor brethren : 13 rather we are tu 
be loving, and merciful: 14 and not to 
boast of faith where no deeds are, 17 


which is but @ dead faith, 19 the faith 
of devils, 21 not of Abraham, 25 and 
had. 


Ra 
M* brethren, have not the 
faith of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, the Lord of giory, with 
respect of persons, 
2 For if there come unto your 
assembly a man with a gold 
ring, in goodly apparel, and 
there come in also a poor 
man in vile raiment; 
3 And ye have respect to him 
that weareth the gay clothing, 


CHAPTER I. 


to 0€ despised. 


and say unto him, Sit thou 
here in a good place; and say 
to the poor, Stand thou there, 
or sit here under my foot- 
stool: 

4 Are ye not then partial in 
yourselves, and are become 
judges of evil thoughts? 

5 Hearken, my beloved breth- 
ren, Hath not God chosen the! 
poor of this world rich in 
faith, and heirs of the king- 
dom which he hath promised 
to them that love him? 

6 But ye have despised the 
poor. Do not rich men op- 
press you, and draw you be- 
fore the judgment seats? 

7 Do not they blaspheme that 
worthy name by the which ye 
are called ? 

8 Ifye fulfil the royal law ac- 
cording to the Scripture, Thou. 
shalt love thy neighbour as 
thyself, ye do well: j 

9 But if ye have respect to 
persons, ye commit sin, and 
are convinced of the law as 
transgressors, 

10 For whosoever shall keep 
the whole law, and yet offend 
in one point, he is guilty of all. 

11 For he that said, Do not 
commit adultery, said also, 
Do not kill. Now if thou 
commit no adultery, yet if 
thou kill, thou art become a 
transgressor of the law. 

12 So speak ye, and so do, as 
they that shall be judged by 
the law of liberty. 

13 For he shall have judg- 
ment without mercy,that hath 
shewed no mercy; and mercy 
rejoiceth against judgment. 

14 What doth it profit, my 
brethren, though a man say 
he hath faith, and have not 
works? can faith save him? 

857 


Of governing 
15 If a brother or sister be 


JAMES. 


the tongue. 
CHAPTER III. 


naked, and destitute of daily |1 We are not rashly or arrogantly to re- 


food, 

16 And one of you say unto 
them, Depart in peace, be ye 
warmed and filled; notwith- 
standing ye give them not 
those things which are need- 
ful to the body; what doth it 
profit? 

17 Even so faith, if it hath not 
works, is dead, being alone. 
18 Yea, aman may say, Thou 
hast faith, and I have works: 
shew me thy faith without thy 
works, and I will shew thee 
my faith by my works. 

19 Thou believest that there 
is one God; thou doest well: 
the devils also believe, and 
tremble, 

20 But wilt thou know, O 
vain man, that faith without 
works is dead? 

21 Was not Abraham our fa- 
ther justified by works, when 
he had offered Isaac his son 
upon the altar? 

22 Seest thou how faith 
wrought with his works, and 
by works was faith made per- 
fect ? 

23 And the Scripture was ful- 
filled which saith, Abraham 
believed God, and it was im- 
puted unto him for righteous- 
ness: and he was called the 
Friend of God. 

24 Ye see then how that by 
works a man is justified, and 
not by faith only. 

25 Likewise also was not Ra- 
hab the harlot justified by 
works, when she had receiv- 
ed the messengers, and had 
sent them out another way ? 
26 For as the body without 
the spirit is dead, so faith 
without works is dead also. 

858 


prove others: 5 but rather to bridle the - 
tongue, a little member, but a powerful 
instrument of much good, and great 
harm. 13 They who be truly wise be 
mild, and peaceable, without envying, 
and strife. 


M* brethren, be not many 
masters, knowing that 
we shall receive the greater 
condemnation. 

2 For in many things we of- 
fend all. If any man offend 
not in word, the same is a 
perfect man, and able also to 
bridle the whole body. 

3 Behold, we put bits in the 
horses’ mouths, that they may 
obey us; and we turn about 
their whole body. 

4 Behold also the ships, which 
though they be so great, and 
are Griven of fierce winds, yet 
are they turned about with a 
very small helm, whitherso- 
ever the governor listeth. 

5 Even so the tongue is a lit- 
tle member, and boasteth great 
things. Behold, how great a 
matter a little fire kindleth! 
6 And the tongue is a fire, 
a world of iniquity: so is the 
tongue among our members, 
that it defileth the whole 
body, and setteth on fire the 
course of nature; and it is set 
on fire of hell. 

7 For every kind of beasts, 
and of birds, and of serpents, 
and of things in the sea, is 
tamed, and hath been tamed 
of mankind: 

8 But the tongue can no man 
tame; itis an unruly evil, full 
of deadly poison. 

9 Therewith bless we God, 
even the Father; and there- 
with curse we men, which are ~ 
made after the similitude of | 
God. 


Fa é 

Phe truly wise. 
10 Out of the same mouth 

proceedeth blessing and curs- 

ing. My brethren, these things 
ought not so to be. 

11 Doth a fountain send forth 
at the same place sweet water 
and bitter? 

12 Can the fig tree, my breth- 

‘ren, bear olive berries? either 

a vine, figs? so can no fount- 

ain both yield salt water and 

fresh. 

13 Who is a wise man and 
endued with knowledge a- 
mong you? let him shew out 
of a good conversation his 
works with meekness of wis- 
dom. 

14 But if ye have bitter envy- 
ing and strife in your hearts, 
glory not, and lie not against 
the truth. 

15 This wisdom descendeth 
not from above, but is earthly, 
sensual, devilish. 

16 For where envying and 
strife is, there is confusion 
Jand every evil work. 

’ 17 But the wisdom that is 
from above is first pure, then 
. peaceable, gentle, and easy to 
be entreated, full of mercy 
and good fruits, without par- 
tiality, and without hypocrisy. 

18 And the fruit of righteous- 
ness is sown in peace of them 
that make peace. 

CHAPTER IV. 

2 We are to strive against covetousness, 
4 intemperance, 6 pride, 11 detraction, 
and rash judgment of others: 13 and 
not to be confident in the good success of 
worldly business, but mindful ever of 
the uncertainty of sinc he to commit 


* ourselves and all our airs to God's 
providence. 


ROM whence, come wars 


CHAPTER IV. 


Of covetousness. 


2 Ye lust, and have not: ye 
kill, and desire to have, and 
cannot obtain: ye fight and 
war, yet ye have not, because 
ye ask not. 

3 Ye ask, and receive not, be- 
cause ye ask amiss, that 
may consume i¢ upon your 
lusts. 

4 Ye adulterers and adulter. 
esses, krow ye not that the 
friendship of the world is en- 
mity with God? whosoever 
therefore will be a friend of 
the world is the enemy of 
God. 

5 Do ye think that the Scrip- 
ture saith in vain, The spirit 
that dwelleth in us lusteth to 
envy? 

6 But he giveth more grace. 
Wherefore he saith, God re 
sisteth the proud, but giveth 
grace unto the humble. ‘ 

7 Submit yourselves there- 
fore to God. Resist the devil, 
and he will flee from you. © 

8 Draw nigh to God, and he 
will draw nigh to you. Cleanse 
your hands, ye sinners; and 
purify your hearts, ye double- 
minded. 

9 Be afflicted, and mourn, 
and wéep: let your laughter 
be turned to mourning, and 
your joy to heaviness. 

10 Humble yourselves in the 
sight of the Lord, and he shall 


lift you up. 
11 Speak not evil one of an- 
other, brethren. He that 


speaketh evil of his broth- 
er, and judgeth his brother, 
speaketh evil of the law, and 
judgeth the law: but if thou 


and fightings among you? |judge the law, thou art not a — 


come they not hence, even of 


your lusts that war in your 
members ? 


doer of the law, but a judge. 
12 There is one lawgiver, 
who is able to save and to de- 
859 


Wicked rich men 


stroy: who art thou that judg- 
est another ? 

13 Go to now, ye that say, To 
day or to morrow we will go 
into such a city, and continue 
there a year, and buy and sell, 
and get gain: 

14 Whereas ye know not 
what shail be on the morrow. 
For what is your life? It is 
even a vapour, that appeareth 
for a little time, and then van- 
isheth away. 

15 For that ye ought to say, 
If the Lord will, we shall live, 
and do this, or that. 

16 But now ye rejoice in your 
beastings: all such rejoicing 
is evil. 

17 Therefore to him that 
kKnoweth to do good, and do- 
eth it not, to him it is sin. 


CHAPTER V. 

1 Wicked rich men are to fear God’s 
vengeance. 7 We ought to be patient 
in afflictions, after the example of the 
prophets, and Job: 12 to forbear swear- 
ing, 13 to pray in adversity, to sing 
in prosperity : 16 to acknowledge mutu- 
ally our several faults, to pray one for 
another, 19 and to reduce a straying 
brother to the truth. 


O to now; ye rich men, 

weep and howl for your 
miseries that shall os up- 
on you. 

2 Your riches are eaianebiey 
and your garments are moth- 
eaten, 

3 Your gold and silver is 
cankered; and the rust of 
them shall be a witness a- 
gainst you, and shall eat your 
flesh as it were fire. Ye have 
heaped treasure together for 
the last days. 

4 Behold, the hire of the la- 
bourers who have _ reaped 
down your fields, which is 
of you kept back by fraud, 
crieth: and the cries of them 


JAMES, 


A 
are threatened. 
which have reaped are enter- 


ed into the ears of the Lord 


of Sabaoth. 
5 Ye have lived in pleasure 
on the earth, and been wan- 


ton; ye have nourished your: 


hearts, asin a day ofslaughter. 

6 Ye have condemned and 
killed the just; and he doth 
not resist you. 

7 Be patient therefore, breth- 
ren, unto the coming of the 
Lord. Behold, the husband- 
man waiteth for the precious 
fruit of the earth, and hath 
long patience for it, until he 
receive the early and latter 
rain. 

8 Be ye also patient; stablish 
your hearts: for the coming 
of the Lord draweth nigh. 

9 Grudge not one against an- 
other, brethren, lest ye be 
condemned: behold, the judge 
standeth before the door. i 

10 Take, my brethren, the 
prophets, who have spoken in 
the name of the Lord, for an 
example ofsuffering affliction, 
and of patience. 

il Behold, we count them 
happy which endure. Ye 
have heard of the patience 
of Job, and have seen the end 
of the Lord; that the Lord is 
very pitiful, and of tender 
mercy. 

12 But above all things, my 
brethren, swear not, neither 
by heaven, neither by the 
earth, neither by any other 
oath: but let your yea be yea; 
and your nay, nay; lest ye fall 
into condemnation. 

13 Is any among you afflict- 
ed? let him pray. 
merry? let him sing psalms, 

14 Is any sick among you? 


let him call for the elders of 7 


Is any 


To pray one 
the church ; and let them pray 
over him, anointing him with 
oil in the name of the Lord: 
15 And the prayer of faith 
shall save the sick, and the 
Lord shall raise him up; and 
if he have committed sins, 
they shall be forgiven him. 
16 Confess your faults one to 
another, and pray one for an- 
other, that ye may be healed. 
The effectual fervent prayer 
of a righteous man availeth 
much. 

17 Elias was a man subject to 
like passions as we are, and 


I, PETER. 


Sor another. 


he prayed earnestly that it 
might not rain: and it rained 
not on the earth.by the space 
of three years and six months, 

18 And he prayed again, and 
the heaven gave rain, and 
the earth brought forth her 
fruit. 

19 Brethren, if any of you do 
err from the truth, and one 
convert him; 

20 Let him know, that he 
which converteth the sinner 
from the error of his way shall 
save a soul from death, and 
shall hide a multitude of sins. 





THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF 


PETER. 


CHAPTER I. 

1 He blesseth God for his manifold spir- 
itual graces : 10 shewing that the salva- 
tion in Christ is no news, but a thing 
prophesied of old: 13 and exrhorteth 
them accordingly to a@ godly conversa- 
tion, forasmuch as they are now born 
anew by the word of God. 


ETER, an apostle of Jesus 
Christ, to the strangers 
scattered throughout Pontus, 
Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and 
Bithynia, 

2 Elect according to the fore- 
knowledge of God the Father, 
through sanctification of the 
Spirit, unto obedience and 
sprinkling of the blood of Je- 
sus Christ: Grace unto you, 
and peace, be multiplied. 

8 Blessed be the God and Fa- 
ther of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
which according to his abund- 
ant mercy hath begotten us 
again unto a lively hope by 
the resurrection of Jesus Christ 
from the dead, 

4 To an inheritance incor- 
Tuptible, and undefiled, and 


that fadeth not away, reserved 
in heaven for you, 

5 Who are kept by the power 
of God through faith unto 
salvation ready to be revyeal- 
ed in the last time. 

6 Wherein ye greatly rejoice, 
though now for a season, if 
need be, ye are in heaviness 
through manifold tempta- 
tions: 

7 That the trial of your faith, 
being much more. precious 
than of gold that perisheth, 
though it be tried with fire, 
might be found unto praise 
and honour and glory at the 
appearing of Jesus Christ: 

8 Whom having not seen, ye 
love; in whom, though now 
ye see him not, yet believing, 
ye rejoice with joy unspeak- 
able and full of glory: 

9 Receiving the end of your 
faith, even the salvation of . 
your souls. : 

10 Of which salvation the 


. 


I. PETER. ee. 


An exhortation to holiness. 
prophets have inquired and | of Christ, as ofa lamb without — 
searehed diligently, who| blemish and without spot: 


prophesied of the grace that 
should come unto you: 

ll Searching what, or what 
manner of time the Spirit of 
Christ which was in them did 
signify, when it testified be- 
forehand the sufferings of 
Christ, and the glory that 
should follow. 

12 Unto whom it was reveal- 
ed, that not unto themselves, 
but unto us they did minister 
the things, which are now re- 
ported unto you by them that 
have preached the gospel un- 
to you with the Holy Ghost 
» sentdown from heaven; which 
things the angels desire to look 
into. 

13 Wherefore gird up the loins 
of your mind, be sober, and 
hope to the end for the grace 
that is to be brought unto 
you at the revelation of Jesus 
Christ; 

14 As obedient children, not 
fashioning yourselves accord- 
ing to the former lusts in your 
ignorance: 

15 But as he which hath call- 
ed you is holy, so be ye holy 
in all manner of conversation; 

16 Because it is written, Be 
ye holy; for I am holy. 

17 And if ye call on the Fa- 
ther, who without respect of 
persons judgeth according to 
every man’s work, pass the 
time of your sojourning here 
in fear: 

18 Forasmuch as ye know 
that ye were not redeemed 
with corruptible things, as sil- 
ver and gold, from your vain 
conversation received by tradi- 
tion from your fathers; 

19 But with the precious blood 


20 Who verily was foreor- 


dained before the foundation — 


of the world, but was manifest - 


in these last times for you, 

21 Who by him do believe in 
God, that raised him up from 
the dead, and gave him glory}; 
that your faith and hope might 
be in God. 

22 Seeing ye have purified 
your souls in obeying the 
truth through the Spirit unto 
unfeigned love of the breth- 
ren, see that ye love one’an- 
other with a pure heart fer- 
vently: 

23 Being born again, not of 
corruptible seed, but of incor- 
ruptible, by the word of God, 
which liveth and abideth for 
ever. 

24 For all flesh is as grass, 
and all the glory of man as 
the flower of grass, The grass 
withereth, and the flower 
thereof falleth away: 

25 But the word of the Lord 
endureth for ever. And this 


is the word which by the gos- - 


pel is preached unto you. 


CHAPTER II, 


1 He dehorteth them from the breach of 
charity: 4 shewing that Christ is the 
Joundation whereupon they are built. 
ll He deseecheth them also to abstain 
from fleshly lusts, 13 to be obedient to 
magistrates, 18 and teacheth servants 
how to obey their masters, 2 patiently 
suffering for well doing, after the ex 
ample of Christ. 


Wee laying a- 
side all malice, and all 
guile, and hypocrisies, and 
envies, and all evil speakings, 
2 As newborn babes, desire 
the sincere milk of the word, 
that ye may grow thereby: 
8 If so be ye have tasted that 
the Lord is gracious. 


ee ee ee ee 


Christ the chief — 

4 To whom coming, as unto 
a living stone, disallowed in- 
deed of men, but chosen of 
God, and precious, 

5 Ye also, as lively stones, are 
built up a spiritual house, a 
holy priesthood, to offer up 
spiritual sacrifices, acceptable 
to God by Jesus Christ. 

6 Wherefore also it is contain- 
ed in the Scripture, Behold, I 
lay in Sion a chief corner 
stone, elect, precious: and he 
that believeth on him shall 
not be confounded. 

7 Unto you therefore which 
believe he is precious: but un- 
to them which be disobedient, 
the stone which the builders 
disallowed, the same is made 
the head of the corner, 

8 And a stone of stumbling, 
and a rock of offence, even 
to them which stumble at 
the word, being disobedient: 
whereunto also they were ap- 
pointed. 

9 But ye are a chosen gener- 
ation, a royal priesthood, a 
holy nation, a peculiar peo- 
ple; that ye should shew forth 
the praises of him who hath 
ealled you out of darkness 
into his marvellous light: 

10 Which in time past were 
not a people, but are now the 
people of God: which had not 
obtained mercy, but now have 
obtained mercy. 

11 Dearly beloved, I beseech 
jou as strangers and pilgrims, 
abstain from fieshly lusts, 
which war against the soul; 

12 Having your conversation 
honest among the Gentiles: 
that, whereas they speak a- 
gainst you as evil doers, they 
may by your good works, 
which they shall behold, glo- 


CHAPTER I. 


corner stone. 


rify God in the day of visita- 
tion. 

13 Submit yourselves to ey- 
ery ordinance of man for the 
Lord’s sake: whether it be to 
the king, as supreme; 

14 Or unto governors, as unto 
them that are sent by him for 
the punishment of evil.doers, 
and for the praise of them 
that do well. 

15 For so is the wiil of God, 
that with well doing ye may 
put to silence the sane eee 
of foolish men: 

16 As free, and not using your 
liberty for a cloak of mali- 
ciousness, but as the sery- 
ants of God. 

17 Honour all men. Love 
the brotherhood. Fear God. 
Honour the king. 

18 Servants, be subject to 
your masters with all fear; 
not only to the good and gen- 
tle, but also to the froward. 

19 For this is thankworthy, if 
a man for conscience toward 
God endure grief, suffering 
wrongfully. 

20 For what glory is it, if, 
when ye be buffeted for your 
faults, ye shall take it patient- 
ly? but if, when ye do well, 
and suffer for it, ye take it 
patiently, this is acceptable 
with God. 

21 For even hereunto were 
ye called: because Christ also 
suffered for us, leaving us an 
example, that ye should foi- 
lew his steps: 

22 Who did no sin, neither 
was guile found in his mouth: 

23 Who, when he was reviled, 
reviled not again; when he 
suffered, he threatened not; 
but committed himself to him 
that judgeth righteously: 

363 


Duties of wives 


24 Who his own self bare our 
sins in his own body on the 
tree, that we, being dead to 
sins, should live unto right- 
eousness: by whose stripes ye 
were healed. 

2 For ye were as sheep 
going astray; but are now re- 
turned unto the Shepherd and 
Bishop of your souls. 

CHAPTER III. 
1 He teacheth the duty of wives and hus- 
bands to each other, 8 exhorting ail 
men to unity and love, 14 and to suffer 


persecution. 19 He declareth also the 
benefits of Christ toward the old world. 


IKEWISHE, ye wives, be in 
subjection to your own 
husbands; that, if any obey 
not the word, they also may 
without the word be won by 
the conversation of the wives; 
2 While they behold your 
chaste conversation coupled 
with fear. 
38 Whose adorning, let it not 


be that outward adorning of 


plaiting the hair, and of wear- 
ing of gold, or of putting on 
of apparel; 

4 But let it be the hidden man 
of the heart, in that which is 
not corruptible, even the orna- 
ment of a meek and quiet spir- 
it, which is in the sight of God 
of great price. 

5 For after this manner in 
the old time the holy women 
also, who trusted in God, a- 
dorned themselves, being in 
subjection unto their own hus- 
bands : 

6 Even as Sarah obeyed 
Abraham, calling him lord: 
whose daughters ye are, as 
long as ye do well, and are 
not afraid with any amaze- 
ment. 

7 Likewise, ye husbands, 
dwell with them according to 

364 


I. PETER. 





and husbands. 
knowledge, 
unto the wife, as unto the 
weaker vessel, and as being 
heirs together of the grace of 
life; that your prayers be not 
hindered. 

8 Finally, be ye all of one 
mind, having compassion one 
of another; love as brethren, 
be pitiful, be courteous: 

9 Not rendering evil for evil, 
or railing for railing: but con- 
trariwise blessing; knowing 
that ye are thereunto called, 
that ye should inherit a bless- 
ing. 

10 For he that will love life, 
and see good days, let him 
refrain his tongue from -eyil, 
and his lips that they speak 
no guile: 

11 Let him eschew evil, and 
do good; let him seek peace, 
and ensue it. 

12 For the eyes of the Lord 
are over the righteous, and his 
ears are open unto their pray- 
ers: but the face of the Lord 
is against them that do evil. 

138 And who is he that will 
harm you, if ye be followers 
of that which is good? 

14 But and if ye suffer for 
righteousness’ sake, happy 
are ye: and be not afraid of 
their terror, neither be trou- 
bled; 


15 But sanctify the Lord God — 


in your hearts: and be ready 
always to give an answer to 
every man that asketh you a 
reason of the hope that is in 
you, with meekness and fear: 
16 Having a good conscience}; 
that, whereas they speak evil 


of you, as of evil doers, they 


may be ashamed that falsely 
accuse your good conversation 
in Christ. 


giving honour 


Echortation to 


17 For it is better, if the will 
of God be so, that ye suffer for 
well doing, than for evil do- 
ing. 

18 For Christ also hath once 
suffered for sins, the just for 
the unjust, that he might 
bring us to God, being put to 
death in the flesh, but quick- 
ened by the Spirit: 

19 By which also he went 
and preached unto the spirits 
in prison ; 

20 Which sometime were dis- 
obedient, when once the long- 
suffering of God waited in the 
days of Noah, while the ark 
was a preparing, wherein few, 
that is, eight souls were saved 
by water. 

21 The like figure whereunto 
even baptism doth also now 
save us, (not the putting away 
of the filth of the flesh, but the 
answer of a good conscience 
toward God,) by the resurrec- 
tion of Jesus Christ: 

22 Who is gone into heaven, 
and is on the right hand of 
God; angels and authorities 
and powers being made sub- 
ject unto him. 


CHAPTER IV. 

1 He exhorteth them to cease from sin by 
the example of Christ, and the consid- 
eration of the general end that now 
approacheth: 12 and comforteth them 
against persecution. 


ORASMUCH then as 

Christ hath suffered for us 

in the flesh, arm yourselves 

likewise with the same mind: 

for he that hath suffered in 

the flesh hath ceased from 
sin ; 

2 That he no longer should 
live the rest of his time in the 
flesh to the lusts of men, but 
to the will of God. 

3 For the time past of our life 


CHAPTER IV. 


cease from sin. 


may suffice us to have wrought 
the will of the Gentiles, when 
we walked in lasciviousness, 
lusts, excess of wine, revel- 
lings, banquetings, and abom- . 
inable idolatries: 

4 Wherein they think it 
strange that ye run not with 
them to the same excess of 
riot, speaking evil of you: 

5 Who shall give account to 
him that is ready to judge the 
quick and the dead. 

6 For, for this cause was the 
gospel preached also to them 
that are dead, that they might 
be judged according to men in 
the flesh, but live according to 
God in the spirit. 

7 But the end of all things is 
at hand: be ye therefore so- 
ber, and watch unto prayer. 

8 And above all things have 
fervent charity among your- 
selves: for charity shall cover 
the multitude of sins. 

9 Use hospitality one to an- 
other without grudging. 

10 As every man hath re 
ceived the gift, even so minis- 
ter the same one to another, 
as good stewards of the mani- 
fold grace of God. 

11 If any man speak, let him 
speak as the oracles of God; 
if any man minister, let him 
do it as of the ability which 
God giveth; that God in all 
things may be glorified 
through Jesus Christ: to 
whom be praise and domin- 
ion forever andever. Amen. 

12 Beloved, think it not. 
strange concerning the fiery 
trial which is to try you, as 
though some strange thing 
happened unto you: 

13 But rejoice, inasmuch as 
ye are partakers of Christ’s 

365 


Duties of elders. 


sufferings; that, when his glo- 
ry shall be revealed, ye may 
be glad also with exceeding 
joy. 

14 If ye be reproached for the 
name of Christ, happy are ye; 
for the Spirit of glory and of 
God resteth upon you: on 
their part he is evil spoken 
of, but on your part he is glo- 
rified. 

15 But let none of you suffer 
as a murderer, or as a thief, 
or as an evil doer, or as a 
busybody in other men’s mat- 
ters. 

16 Yet if any man suffer as a 
Christian, let him not be a- 
shamed; but let him glorify 
God on this behalf 

17 For the time is come that 
judgment must begin at the 
house of God: and if it first be- 
gin at us, what shall the end 
be of them that obey not the 
gospel of God? 

18 And if the righteous scarce- 
ly be saved, where shall the 
ungodly and the sinner ap- 
pear? 

19 Wherefore, let them that 
suffer according to the will 
of God commit the keeping 
of their souls to him in well 
doing, as unto a faithful Cre- 
ator. 


CHAPTER V. 


1 He exhorteth the elders to feed their 
flocks, & the younger to obey, 8 and all 
to be sober, watchful, and constant in 
the faith: 9 to resist the cruel adver- 
sary the devil. 


HE elders which are a- 

mong you I exhort, who 

am also an elder, and a wit- 

‘ness of the sufferings of Christ, 

and also a partaker of the glo- 
ry that shall be revealed: 

2 Feed the flock of God which 

is among you, taking the over- 

366 


I. PETER. 


Divers exhortations. 
sight thereof, not by con- 


straint, but willingly ; not for 


filthy lucre, but of a ready 
mind; 

3 Neither as being lords over 
God’s heritage, but being en- 
samples to the flock. 

4 And when the chief Shep- 
herd shall appear, ye shall re. 
ceive a crown of glory that 
fadeth not away. 

5 Likewise, ye younger, sub- 
mit yourselves unto the elder. 
Yea, all of you be subject one 
to another, and be clothed 
with humility: for God resist- 


eth the proud, and giveth — 


grace to the humble. 

6 Humble yourselves there- 
fore under the mighty hand 
of God, that he may exalt you 
in due time: 

7 Casting all your care upon 
him; for he careth for you. 

8 Be sober, be vigilant; be- 
cause your adversary the dev- 
il, as @ roaring lion, walketh 
about, seeking whom he may 
devour: 

9 Whom resist steadfast in the 
faith, knowing that the same 
afflictions are accomplished in 
your brethren that are in the 
world. 


or 
10 But the God of all grace, 


who hath called us unto his 
eternal glory by Christ Jesus, 


after that ye have suffered a 


while, make you perfect, stab- 
lish, strengthen, settle you. 

11 To him be glory and do- 
minion for ever and ever. 
Amen. 

12 By Silvanus, a faithful 
brother unto you, as I sup-_ 
pose, I have written briefly, 
exhorting, and testifying that 
this is the true grace of God 
wherein ye stand. 


od 


, 


An exhortation 
13 The church that is at Baby- 


Il. PETER. 


to holiness. 
14 Greet ye one another with 


lon, elected together with you,}a kiss of charity. Peace be 


saluteth you; and 
Marcus my son. 


so doth| with you all that are in Christ 


Jesus. Amen. 





THE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL OF 


PETER. 


CHAPTER I. 


1 Confirming them in hope of the increase 
of God’s graces, 5 he exhorteth them, by 
faith, and good works, to make their call- 
ing sure: 12 whereof he is careful to re- 
member them, knowing that his death is 
at hand: 16 and warneth them to be con- 
stant in the faith of Christ, who is the 
true Son of God, by the eyewitness of the 
apostles beholding his majesty, and by the 
testimony of the Father, and the prophets. 


IMON Peter, a servant and 

an apostle of Jesus Christ, 
to them that have obtained 
like precious faith with us 
through the righteousness of 
God and our Saviour Jesus 
Christ: 

2 Grace and peace be multi- 
plied unto you through the 
knowledge of God, and of Je- 
sus our Lord, 

8 According as his divine 
power hath given unto us 
all things that pertain unto 
life and godliness, through 
the Knowledge of him that 
hath called us to glory and 
\virtue: 

'4 Whereby are given unto us 

vexceeding great and precious 
promises; that by these ye 
might be partakers of the di- 
vine nature, having escaped 
the corruption that is in the 
world through lust. 

. 5 And besides this, giving all 
diligence, add to your faith 
virtue; and to virtue, knowl- 
edge; 

6 And to knowledge, temper- 
ance; and to temperance, pa- 


tience; and to patience, godli< 
ness; 

7 And to godliness, brotherly 
kindness; and to. brotherly 
kindness, charity. 

8 For if these things be in 
you, and abound, they make 
you that ye shall neither be 
barren nor unfruitful in the 
knowledge of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

9 But he that lacketh these 
things is blind, and cannot see 
afar off, and hath forgotten 
that he was purged from: his 
old sins, 

10.. Wherefore the rather, 
brethren, give diligence to 
make your calling and elec- 
tion sure: for if ye do these 
things, ye shall never fall: 

11 For so an entrance shall 
be ministered unto you abund- 
antly into the everlasting 
kingdom of our Lord and 
Saviour Jesus Christ. 

12 Wherefore I will not be | 
negligent to put you always — 
in remembrance of these 
things, though ye know them, 
and be established in the 
present truth. 

13 Yea, I think it meet, as 
long as I am in this taber- 
nacle, to stir you up by put- 
ting you in remembrance; 

14 Knowing that shortly I 
must put off this my taberna- 
cle, even as our Lord Jesus 
Christ hath shewed me, 

367 


Peter foretelleth 


15 Moreover I will endeavour 
that ye may be able after my 
decease to have these things 
always in remembrance. 

16 For we have not follow- 
ed cunningly devised fables, 
when we made known unto 
you the power and coming of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, but 
were eyewitnesses of his ma- 
jesty. 

17 For he received from God 
the Father honour and glory, 
when there came such a voice 
to him from the excellent 
glory, This is my beloved Son, 
in whom I am well pleased. 

18 And this voice which came 
from heaven we heard, when 
we were with him in the holy 
mount. 

19 We have also a more sure 
word of prophecy; wlhereunto 
ye do well that ye take heed, 
as unto a light that shineth in 
@ dark place, until the day 
dawn, and the daystar arise in 
your hearts: 

20 Knowing this first, that no 
prophecy of the Scripture is 
of any private interpretation. 

21 For the prophecy came not 
in old time by the will of man: 
but holy men of God spake 
as they were moved by the 
Holy Ghost. 


CHAPTER II. 


1 He foretelleth them of false teachers, 
shewing the impiety and punishment 
both of them and their followers: 7 
from which the godly shall be delivered, 
as Lot was out of Sodom: 10 and more 
fully descrideth the manners of those 
profane and hlashemous_ seducers, 
whereby they may be the better known, 
and avoided. 


ee. there were false proph- 

ets also among the people, 

even as there shall be false 

teachers among you, who 

privily shall bring in damna- 
368 


Il. PETER. 


of false teachers, 
ble heresies, even denying the 
Lord that bought them, and 
bring upon themselves swift 
destruction, 

2 And many shall follow 
their pernicious ways; by 
reason of whom the way of 
truth shall be evil spoken of. 

3 And through covetousness 
shall they with feigned words 
make merchandise of you: 
whose judgment now of along 
time lingereth not, and their 
damnation slumbereth not. 

4 For if God spared not the 
angels that sinned, but cast — 
them down to hell, and deliv- — 
ered them into chains of dark- 
ness, to be re ed unto judg- 
ment; , 

5 And spared not the old 
world, but saved Noah the 
eighth person, a preacher of 
righteousness, bringing in the 
flood upon the world of the 
ungodly ; 

6 And turning the cities of 
Sodom and Gomorrah into 
ashes condemned them with 
an overthrow, making them 
an ensample unto those that 
after should live ungodly; 

7 And delivered just Lot, vex- 
ed with the filthy conversa- 
tion of the wicked: 
8 (For that righteous man 
dwelling among them, in see-. 
ing and hearing, vexed his 
righteous soul from day to day 
with their unlawful deeds :) 

9 The Lord knoweth how to 
deliver the godly out of temp- 
tation, and to reserve the un- 
just unto the day of judgment 
tobe punished:  . 

10 But chiefly them that walk 
after the flesh in the lust of 
uncleanness, and despise gov- 
ernment. Presumptuous are 


7 


False teachers 


they, selfwilled, they are not 
afraid to speak evil of digni- 
ties, 

11 Whereas angels, which are 
greater in power and might, 
bring not railing accusation 
against them before the Lord. 

12 But these, as natural brute 
beasts made to be taken and 
destroyed, speak evil of the 
things that they understand 
not; and shall utterly perish 
in their own corruption; 

13 And shall receive the re- 
ward of unrighteousness, as 
they that count it pleasure to 
riot in the daytime. Spots 
they are and blemishes, sport- 
ing themselves with their own 
deceivings while they feast 
with you; 

14 Having eyes full of adul- 
tery, and that cannot cease 
from sin; beguiling unstable 
souls: a heart they have ex- 
ercised with covetous prac- 
tices; cursed children: 

15 Which have forsaken the 
right way, and are gone 
astray, following the way of 
Balaam the son of Bosor, who 
loved the wages of unright- 
eousness 3 

16 But was rebuked for his 
iniquity: the dumb ass speak- 
ing with man’s voice forbade 
the madness of the prophet. 

17 These are wells without 
water, clouds that are carried 
with a tempest; to whom the 
mist of darkness is reserved 
for ever. 

18 For when they speak great 
Swelling words of vanity, they 
allure through the lusts of 
the flesh, through much wan- 
tonness, those that were clean 
escaped from them who live 
- in error. 

24 


CHAPTER III. 


fully described. 


19 While they promise them 

liberty, they themselves are 
the servants of corruption: 
for of whom a man is over- 
come, of the same is he 
brought in bondage. 

20 For if after they have es- 
caped the pollutions of the 
world through the knowledge. 
of the Lord and Saviour Je- . 
sus Christ, they are again en- } 
tangled therein, and over- 
come, the latter end is worse 
with them than the beginning. 
21 For it had been better for 
them not to have known the 
way of righteousness, than, 
after they have known it, to 
turn from the holy command- 
ment delivered unto them. 

22 But it is happened unto 
them according to the true 
proverb, The dog is turned to 
his own vomit again; and, 
The sow that was washed to 
her wallowing in the mire. 


CHAPTER III. 


1 He assureth them of the certainty of 
Christ’s coming to judgment, against 
those scorners who dispute against tt: 
8 warning the godly, for the long patience 
of God, to hasten their repentance. 10 
He describeth also the manner how the 
world shall be destroyed: 11 erhorting 
them, from the expectation thereof, to all 
holiness of life: 15 and again, to think 
the patience of God to tend to thetr sal- 
vation, as Paul wrote to them in his 
epistles. 


HIS second epistle, beloy- 

ed, I now write unto you; 
in both which I stir up your 
pure minds by way of remem- 
brance: 

2 That ye may be mindful of 
the words which were spoken 
before by the holy prophets, 
and of the commandment of 
us the apostles of the Lord 
and Saviour: 

3 Knowing this first, that 
there shall come in the last 

369 


The day of the 


days scoffers, walking after 
their own lusts, 

4 And saying, Where is the 
promise of his coming? for 
since the fathers fell asleep, 
all things continue as they 
were from the beginning of 
the creation. 

5 For this they willingly are 
ignorant of, that by the word 
of God the heavens were of 
old, and the earth standing 
out of the water and in the 
water: 

6 Whereby the world that 
then was, being overflowed 
with water, perished: 

7 But the heavens and the 
earth, which are now, by the 
same word are kept in store, 
reserved unto fire against the 
day of judgment and perdi- 
tion of ungodly men. 

8 But, beloved, be not igno 
rant of this one thing, that one 
day is with the Lord as a thou- 
sand years, and a thousand 
years aS one day. 

9 The Lord is not slack con- 
cerning his promise, as some 
men count slackness; but is 
longsuffering to us-ward, not 
willing that any should perish, 
but that all should come to 
repentance. 

10 But the day of the Lord 
will come as a thief in the 
night; in the which the heav- 
ens shall pass away with a 
great noise, and the elements 
shall melt with fervent heat, 
the earth also and the works 
that are therein shall be burn- 
ed up. 

11 Seeing then that all these 

' $870 


It, PETER. 


Lord described. 


things shall be dissolved, what 
manner of persons ought ye to 
be in all holy conversation 
and godliness, 

12 Looking for and hasting 
unto the coming of the day of 
God, wherein the heavens. 
being on fire shall be dissolv- 
ed, and the elements shall 
melt with fervent heat? 

13 Nevertheless we, according 
to his promise, look for new 
heavens and a new earth, 
wherein dwelleth righteous- 
ness. 

14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing 
that ye look for such things, 
be diligent that ye may be 
found of him in peace, with- 
out spot, and blameless. 

15 And account that the long- 
suffering of our Lord is salva- 
tion; eyen as our beloved 
brother Paul also according 
to the wisdom given unto him, 
hath written unto you; 

16 As also in all his epistles, 
speaking in them of these 
things; in which are some 
things hard to be understood, 
which they that are unlearn- 
ed and unstable wrest, as they 
do also the other Scriptures, 
unto their own destruction. 

17. Ye therefore, beloved, 
seeing ye Know these things 
before, beware lest ye also, 
being led away with the error 
of the wicked, fall from your 
own steadfastness. 

18 But grow in grace, and in 
the knowledge of our Lord 
and Saviour Jesus Christ. To 
him be glory both now and for 
ever. Amen, 


* 


THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF 


JOHN. 


CHAPTER I. 

1 He describeth the person of Christ, in 
whom we have eternal life, by a com- 
munion with God: 5 to which we must 
adjoin holiness of life, to testify the 
truth of that our communion and pro- 
Session of faith, as also to assure us of 
the forgiveness of our sins by Christ’s 
death. 


HAT which was from the 

beginning, which we have 
heard, which we have seen 
with our eyes, which we have 
looked upon, and our hands 
have handled, of the Word of 
life; 

2 (For the life was manifest- 
ed, and we have seen i¢, and 
| bear witness, and shew unto 
you that eternal life, which 
was with the Father, and was 
manifested unto us;) 

8 That which we have seen 
and heard declare we un- 
to you, that ye also may 
have fellowship with us: and 
truly our fellowship is with 
the Father, and with his Son 
Jesus Christ. . 

4 And these things write we 
unto you, that your joy may 
be full. 

5 This then is the message 
which we have heard of him, 
and declare unto you, that 
God is light, and in him is no 
darkness at all. 

6 If we say that we have fel- 
lowship with him, and walk 
in darkness, we lie, and do 
not the truth: 

7 But if we walk in the light, 
as he is in the light, we have 
fellowship one with another, 
and the blood of Jesus Christ 
his Son cleanseth us from all 
sin. 


8 If we say that we have no 
sin, we deceive ourselves, and 
the truth is not in us. 

9 If we confess our sins, he is 
faithful and just to forgive us 
our sins, and to cleanse us 
from all unrighteousness. 

10 If we say that we have not 
sinned, we make him a liar, 
and his word is not in us. 

CHAPTER II. 


1 He comforteth them against the sins of 
infirmity. 3 Rightly to know God is to 
keep his commandments, 9 to love our 
brethren, 15 and not to love the world. 
18 We must beware of scduccrs: 20 
from whose deceits the godly are safe, 
preserved by perseverance in faith, and 
holiness of life. 


M* little children, these 
things write I unto you, 
that ye sin not. And if any 
man sin, we have an advocate 
with the Father, Jesus Christ 
the righteous: 

2 And he is the propitiation 
for our sins: and not for ours 
only, but also for the sins of 
the whole world. 

38 And hereby we do know 
that we know him, if we keep 
his commandments. 

4 He that saith, I know him, 
and keepeth not his com- 
mandments, is a liar, and the 
truth is not in bim. 

5. But w hoso keepeth his word, 
in him verily is the love of 
God perfected: hereby know | 
we that we are in him. 

6 He that saith he abideth in 
him ought himself also so to 
walk, even as he walked, 

7 Brethren, I write no new 
commandment unto you, but 
an old commandment which 
ye had from the beginning. 

371 


A warning against 


The old commandment is the 
word which ye haye heard 
from the beginning. 

8 Again, a new command- 
ment I write unto you, which 
thing is true in him and in 
you: because the darkness is 
past, and the true light now 
shineth. 

9 He that saith he is in the 
light, and hateth his brother, 
is in darkness even until now. 

10 He that loveth his brother 
abideth in the light, and there 
is none occasion of stumbling 
in him. 

li But he that hateth his 
brother is in darkness, and 
walketh in darkness. and 
knoweth not whither he go- 
eth, because that darkness 
hath blinded his eyes. 

12 I write unto you, little 
children, because your sins 
are forgiven you for his 
name’s sake. 

13 I write unto you, fathers, 
because ye have known him 
‘that is from the beginning. I 
write unto you, young men, 
because ye have overcome the 
wicked one. I write unto you, 
little children, because ye 
have known the Father. 

14 Ihave written unto you, fa- 
thers, because ye have known 
him that is from the begin- 
ning. I have written unto 
‘you, young men, because ye 
fre strong, and the word of 
\God abideth in you, and ye 
‘have overcome the wicked 
one. 

_ 15 Love not the world, nei- 
ther the things that are in the 
world. If any man love the 
world, the love of the Father 
is not in him. 

_ 16 For all that is in the world, 

3%2 


I. JOHN. 


false teachers. 


the lust of the flesh, and the - 
lust of the eyes, and the pride 
of life, is not of the Father, 
but is of the world. 

17 And the world passeth™ 
away, and the lust thereof: 
but he that doeth the will of ~ 
God abideth for ever. 

18 Little children, it is the 
last time: and as ye have 
heard that antichrist shall 
come, even now are there 
many antichrists; whereby 
we know that it is the last 
time. 

19 They went out from us, but 
they were not of us; for if 
they had been of us, they 
would no doubt have contin- 
ued with us: but they went out, 
that they might be made man- 
ifest that they were not all — 
of us. 

20 But ye have an unction 
from the Holy One, and ye 
know all things. 

21 I have not written unto 
you because ye know not the 
truth, but because ye know 
it, and that no lie is of the 
truth. 

22 Who is a liar but he that 
denieth that Jesus is the 
Christ? He is antichrist, that 
denieth the Father and the 
Son. 

23 Whosoever denieth the 
Son, the same hath not the 
Father: [but] he that acknowl- 
edgeth the Son hath the Father 
also. i 

24 Let that therefore abide in 
you, which ye have heard 
from the beginning. If that 
which ye have heard from the 
beginning shall remain in you, 
ye also shall continue in the 
Son, and in the Father. 

25 And this is the promise 


Ne 


God’s singular 
' that he hath promised us, even 
eternal life. 

26 These things have I writ- 
ten unto you concerning them 
that seduce you. 

27 But the anointing which 
ye have received of him abid- 
eth in you, and ye need not 
that any man teach you: but 
as the same anointing teach- 
eth you of all things, and is 
truth, and is no lie, and even 
as it hath taught you, ye shall 
abide in him. 

28 And now, little children, 
abide in him; that, when he 
shall appear, we may have 
confidence, and not be asham- 
ed before him at his coming. 

29 If ye know that he is right- 
eous, ye know that every one 
that doeth righteousness is 
born of him. 


CHAPTER III. 

1 He declareth the singular love of God 
towards us, in making us his sons: 3 
who therefore ought obediently to keep 
his commandments, 11 as also brotherly 
to love one another. 


EHOLD, what manner of 

love the Father hath be- 
stowed upon us, that we 
should be called the sons of 
God: therefore the world 
knoweth us not, because it 
knew him not. ; 

2 Beloved, now are we the 
sons of God, and it doth not 
yet appear what we shall be: 
but we know that, when he 
shall appear, we shall be like 
him; for we shall see him as 
he is. : 

3 And every man that hath 
this hope in him purifieth 
himself, even as he is pure. 
4 Whosoever committeth sin 
transgresseth also the law: 
for sin is the transgression of 
‘the law, 


- 


CHAPTER III. 


love to us. 


5 And ye know that he was 
manifested to take away our 
sins; and in him is no sin. 

6 Whosoever abideth in him 
sinneth not: whosoever sin- 
neth hath not seen him, nei- 
ther known him. 

7 Little children, let no man 
deceive you: he that doeth 
righteousness is righteous, 
even as he is righteous. 

8 He that committeth sin is 
of the devil; for the devil sin- 
neth from the beginning. For 
this purpose the Son of God 
was manifested, that he might 
destroy the works ofthe devil. 

9 Whosoever is born of God 
doth not commit sin; for his 
seed remaineth in him: and 
he cannot sin, because he is 
born of God. 

10 In this the children of God 
are manifest, and the chil- 
dren of the devil: whosoever 
doeth not righteousness is not 
of God, neither he that loveth 
not his brother. 

11 For this is the message that 
ye heard from the beginning, 
that we should love one an- 
other, 

12 Not as Cain; who was of 
that wicked one, and slew his 
brother. And wherefore slew 
he him? Because his own 
works were evil, and his” 
brother’s righteous. 

13 Marvel not, my brethren, 
if the world hate you. 

14 We know that we have 
passed from death unto life, 
because we love the brethren. 
He that loveth not Ais broth- 
er abideth in death. Y 

15 Whosoever hateth his 
brother is a murderer: and ye 
know that no murderer hath 
eternal life abiding in him. 

373 


Exhortation to 


16 Hereby perceive we the 
love of God, because he laid 
down his life for us: and we 
ought to lay down our lives 
for the brethren. 

- 17 But whoso hath this 

world’s good, and seeth his 
brother have need, and shut- 
teth up his bowels of compas- 
sion from him, how dwelleth 
the love of God in him? 

18 My little children, let us 
not love in word, neither in 
tongue; but in deed and in 
truth. 

19 And hereby we know that 
we are of the truth, and shall 
assure our hearts before him. 

20 For if our heart condemn 
us, God is greater than our 
heart, and knoweth all things. 

21 Beloved, if our heart con- 
demn us not, then have we 
confidence toward God. 

22 And whatsoever we ask, 
we receive of him, because we 
keep his commandments, and 
do those things that are pleas- 
ing in his sight. 

23 And this is his command- 
ment, That we should believe 
on the name of his Son Jesus 
Christ, and love one anoth- 
er, as he gave us command- 
ment. 

24 And he that keepeth his 
commandments dwelleth in 
him, and he in him. And 
hereby we know that he abid- 
eth in us, by the Spirit which 
he hath given us. 


CHAPTER Ivy. 

1 He warneth them not to believe all 
teachers, who boast of the Spirit, but to 
try them by the rules of the catholic 
faith: T and by many reasons erhort- 
eth to brotherly love. 


ELOVED, believe not ey- 

ery spirit, but try the spir- 

its whether they are of God: 
374 


I. JOHN. 
because many false prophets - 


brotherly love. 


are gone out into the world. 

2 Hereby know ye the Spirit 
of God: Every spirit that con- 
fesseth that Jesus Christ is 
come in the flesh is of God: 

3 And every spirit that con- 
fesseth not that Jesus Christ 
is come in the flesh is not of 
God: and this is that spirit of 
antichrist, whereof ye have 
heard that it should come; 
and even now already is it in 
the world. 

4 Ye are of God, little chil- 
dren, and have overcome 
them: because greater is he 
that isin you, than he that is 
in the world. 

5 They are of the world: 
therefore speak they of the 


world, and the world heareth — 


them. 

6 We are of God: he that 
knoweth God heareth us; he 
that is not of God heareth not 
us. Hereby Know we the 
spirit of truth, and the spirit 
of error. 

7 Beloved, let us love one an- 
other: for love is of God; and 
every one that loveth is born 
of God, and knoweth God, 

8 He that loveth not, know- 
eth not God; for God is love. 

9 In this was manifested the 
love of God toward us, because 
that God sent his only begot- 
ten Son into the world, that 
we might live through him. 

10 Herein is love, not that we 
loved God, but that he loved 
us, and sent his Son ¢o be the 
propitiation for our sins. 

11 Beloved, if God so loved 
us, we ought also to love one 
another. 

12 No man hath seen God at 
any time. If we love one an- 


The witnesses 


other, God dwelleth in us, and 

his love is perfected in us. 

18 Hereby know we that we 
dwell in him, and he in us, 
because he hath given us of 
his Spirit. 

14 And we have seen and do 
testify that the Father sent 
the Son to be the Saviour of 
the world. 

15 Whosoever shall confess 
that Jesus is the Son of God, 
God dwelleth in him, and he 
in God. 

16 And we have known and 
believed the love that God 
hath to us. God is love; and 
he that dwelleth in love dwell- 
eth in God, and God in him. 
A7 Herein is our love made 
perfect, that we may have 
boldness in the day of judg- 
ment: because as he is, so are 
we in this world. 

18 There is no fear in love; 
but perfect love casteth out 
fear: because fear hath tor- 
ment. He that feareth is not 
made perfect in love. 

19 We love him, because he 
first loved us. 

20 If a man say, I love God, 
and hateth his brother, he is 
a liar: for he that loveth not 
his brother whom he hath 
seen, how can he love God 
whom he hath not seen? 
21 And this commandment 
have we from him, That he 
who loveth God love his 
brother also. 

CHAPTER V. 

1 He that loveth God loveth his children, 
and keepeth his commandments: 3 
which to the faithful are ligkt, and not 
grievous. 9 Jesus is the Son of God, 
able to save us, 14 and to hear our 


prayers, which we make for ourselves, 
and for others. 


HOSOEVER believeth 
that Jesus is the Christ 


CHAPTER V. 


of our faith. 
is born of God: and every one 
that loveth him that begat 
loveth him also that is begot- 
ten of him, 

2 By this we know that we 
love the children of God, 
when we love God, and keep 
his commandments. 

3 For this is the love of God, 
that we keep his command- 
ments: and his -command- 
ments are not grievous. 

4 For whatsoever is born of 
God overcometh the world: 
and this is the victory that 
overcometh the world, even 
our faith. 

5 Who is he that overcometh 
the world, but he that beliey- 
eth that Jesus is the Son of 
God? 

6 This is he that came by 
water and blood, even Jesus 
Christ; not by water only, 
but by water and blood. And 
it is theSpirit that beareth wit- 
ness, because theSpirit is truth. 

7 For there are three that’ 
bear record in heaven, the 
Father, the Word, and the 
Holy Ghost: and these three 
are one, 

8 And there are three that 
bear witness in earth, the 
spirit, and the water, and the 
blood: and these three agree 
in one. 

9 If we receive the witness 
of men, the witness of God is 
greater: for this is the wit- 
ness of God which he hath 
testified of his Son. 

10 He that believeth on the 
Son of God hath the witness 
in himself: he that believeth 
not God hath made him a 
liar; because he believeth not 
the record that God gave of 
his Son, 

375 > 


The believer's 
11 And this is the record, that 

God hath given to us eternal 

life, and this life is in his Son. 

12 He that hath the Son hath 
life; and he that hath not the 
Son of God hath not life. 

13 These things have I writ- 
ten unto you that believe on 
the name of the Son of God; 
that ye may know that ye 
have eternal life, and that ye 
may believe on the name of 
the Son of God. 

14 And this is the confidence 
that we have in him, that, if 
we ask any thing according 
to his will, he heareth us: 

15 And if we know that he 
hear us, whatsoever we ask, 
we know that we have the 
petitions that we desired of 
him. 

16 If any man see his brother 
sin asin which is not unto death, 
he shall ask, and he shail 


Il. JOHN. 


confidence in Christ: 


give him life for them that sin 
not unto death. There is a 
sin unto death: I do not say — 
that he shall pray for it. 

17 All unrighteousness is sin: 
and there is a sin not unto 
death. 

18 We know that whosoever 
is born of God sinneth not; 
but he that is begotten of God 
keepeth himself, and that 
wicked one toucheth him not, 

19 And we know that we are 
of God, and the whole world 
lieth in wickedness. 

20 And we know that the Son 
of God is come, and hath giy- 
en us an understanding, that 
we may know him that is 
true; and we are in him that 
is true, even in his Son Jesus 
Christ. This, is the true God, 
and eternal life. 

21 Little children, keep your- 
selves from idols. Amen. 


THE SECOND EPISTLE OF 


JOHN. : 


1 He exhorteth a certain honourable mat- 
ron, with her children, to persevere in 
Christian love and belief, 8 lest they lose 
the reward uf their former profession: 
10 and to have nothing to do with those 
seducers that bring not the true doctrine 
of Christ Jesus. 


HE elder unto the elect 
lady and her children, 
whom [ lovein the truth; and 
not I only, but also all they 
that have known the truth; 

2 For the truth’s sake, which 
dwelleth in us, and shall be 
with us for ever. : 

8 Grace be with you, mercy, 
and peace, from God the Fa- 
ther, and from the Lord Je- 
sus Christ, the Son of the Fa- 
ther, in truth and love. 


found of thy children walking 
in truth, as we have received 
a commandment from the 
Father. 

5 And now I beseech thee, 
lady, not as though I wrote a 
new commandment unto thee, 
but that which we had from 
the beginning, that we love 
one another. 

6 And this is love, that we 
walk after his command- 
ments. This is the command- 
ment, That, as ye have heard 
from the beginning, ye should 
walk in it. 

7 For many deceivers are en- 
tered into the world, who con- 


4 I rejoiced greatly that I|fess not that Jesus Christ is 
+ 3% 


Gaius commended 
come in the flesh. This is a 
deceiver and an antichrist. 

8 Look to yourselves, that 
we lose not those things 
which we have wrought, but 
that we receive a full reward. 

9 Whosoever transgresseth, 
and abideth not in the doc- 
trine of Christ, hath not God. 
He that abideth in the doc- 
trine of Christ, he hath both 
“vhe Father and the Son. 

10 If there come any unto 
you, and bring not this doc- 


Ill. JOHN. 


Jor his piety. 


trine, receive him not into 
your house, neither bid him 

God speed: 

ii For he that biddeth him 
God speed is partaker of his 
evil deeds. 

12 Having many things to 
write unto you, I would not 
write with paper and ink: but 
I trust to come unto you, and 
speak face to face, that our 
joy may be full. 

13 The children of thy elect 
sister greet thee. Amen. 





THE THIRD 


EPISTLE OF 


JOHN. 


He commendeth Gaius for his piety, 5 
and hospitality 7 to true preachers: 9 
complaining of the unkind dealing of 
ambitious Diotrephes on the contrary 
side, 11 whose evil example is not to be 
followed: 12 and giveth special testi- 
mony to the good report of Demetrius. 


HE elder unto the well be- 
loved Gaius, whom I love 
in the truth. 

2 Beloved, I wish above all 
things that thou mayest pros- 
per and be in health, even as 
thy soul prospereth. 

3 For I rejoiced greatly, when 
the brethren came and testi- 
fied of the truth that isin thee, 
even as thou walkest in the 
truth.» 

4 I have no greater joy than 
to hear that my children walk 
in truth. 

5 Beloved, thou doest faithful- 
ly whatsoever thou doest to 
the brethren, and to strangers; 
6 Which have borne witness 
of thy charity before the 
church: whom if thou bring 
forward on their journey aft- 
er a godly sort, thou shalt do 
well: 


7 Because that for his name’s 
sake they went forth, taking 
nothing of the Gentiles. — 

8 We therefore ought to re- 
ceive such, that we might be 
fellow helpers to the truth. 

9 I wrote unto the church: 
but Diotrephes, who loveth 
to have the preeminence 
among them, receiveth us not. 

10 Wherefore, if I come, I 
willremember his deeds which 
he doeth, prating against us 
with malicious words: and not 
content therewith, neither 
doth he himself receive the 
brethren, and forbiddeth them 
that would, and casteth them 
out of the church. 

11 Beloved, follow not that 
which is evil, but that which 
is good. He that doeth good 
is of God: but he that doeth 
evil hath not seen God. 

12 Demetrius hath good re- 
port of all men, and of the 
truth itself: yea, and we alsa 
bear record; and ye know 
that our record is true, 

3877 


‘A warning against JUDE. certain false teachers, 


13 I had many things to write, |} see thee, and we shall speak 
but I will not with ink and| face to face. Peace be to thee. 


pen write unto thee: 


Our friends salute thee. Greet 


14 But I trust I shall shortly | the friends by name. 





THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF - 


JUDE. 


fe exhorteth them to be constant in the 
profession of the faith. 4 False teach- 
ers are crept in to seduce them: for 
whose damnable doctrine and manners 
horrible punishment is prepared: 20 
whereas the godly, by the assistance of 
the Hely Spirit, and prayers to God, may 
persevere, and grow in grace, and keep 
themselves, and recover others out of the 
snares of those deceivers. 


UDH, the servant of Jesus 
Christ, and brother of 
James, to them that are sanc- 
tified by God the Father, and 
preserved in Jesus Christ, and 
called: 
2 Mercy unto you, and peace, 
and love, be multiplied. 
3 Beloved, when I gave all 
diligence to write unto you of 
the common salvation, it was 
needful for me to write unto 
you, and exhort you that ye 
should earnestly contend for 
the faith which was once de- 


’ livered unto the saints. 


4 For there are certain men 
crept in unawares, who were 
before of old ordained to this 
condemnation, ungodly men, 
turning the grace of our God 
into lasciviousness, and deny- 
ing the only Lord God, and 
our Lord Jesus Christ. 

5 I will therefore put you in 
remembrance, though ye once 
knew this, how that the Lord, 
having saved the people out 
of the land of Egypt, after- 
ward destroyed them that be- 
lieved not. 

6 And the angels which kept 
not their first estate, but left 

878 








their own habitation, he hath 


reserved in everlasting chains — | 


under darkness unto the judg- 
ment of the great day. 

7 Even as Sodom and Go- 
morrah, and the cities about 
them in like manner, giving 
themselves over to fornica- 
tion, and going after strange 
flesh, are set forth for an ex- 
ample, suffering the venge- 
ance of eternal fire. 

8 Likewise also these jilthy 
dreamers defile the flesh, de- 
spise dominion, and speak 
evil of dignities. 

9 Yet Michael the archangel, 
when contending with the 
devil he disputed about the 
body of Moses, durst not bring 
against him a railing accusa- 
tion, but said, The Lord re- 
buke thee. 

10 But these speak evil of 
those things which they know 
not: but what they know 
naturally, as brute beasts, in 
those things they corrupt 
themselves. 

11 Woe unto them! for they 
have gone in the way of Cain, 
and ran greedily after the 
error of Balaam for reward, 
and perished in the gainsay- 
ing of Core. 

12 These are spots in your 
feasts of charity, when they 
feast with you, feeding them- 
selves without fear: clouds 
they wre without water, car- 


whose punishment REVELATION. 


ried about of winds; trees 
whose fruit withereth, with- 
out fruit, twice dead, plucked 
up by the roots; 

138 Raging waves of the sea, 
foaming out their own shame; 
wandering stars, to whom is 
reserved the blackness of 
darkness for ever. 

14 And Enoch also, the sev- 
enth from Adam, prophesied 
of these, saying, Behold, the 
Lord cometh with ten thou- 
sand of his saints, 

15 To execute judgment up- 
on all, and to convince all 
that are ungodly among 
them of all their ungodly 
deeds which they have un- 
godly committed, and of all 
their hard speeches which un- 
godly sinners have spoken a- 
gainst him. 

16 These are murmurers, 
complainers, walking after 
their own lusts; and their 
mouth speaketh great swell- 
ing words, having men’s per- 
sons in admiration because of 
advantage. 

17 But, beloved, remember ye 
the words which were spoken 





és foretold. 


before of the apostles of our 
Lord Jesus Christ; 

18 How that they told you 
there should be mockersin the 
last time, who should walk 
after their own ungodly lusts. 

19 These be they who sepa- 
rate themselves, sensual, hay- 
ing not the Spirit. 

20 But ye, beloved, building 
up yourselves on your most 
holy faith, praying in the 
Holy Ghost, 

21 Keep yourselves in the 
love of God looking for the 
mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ 
unto eternal life. 

22 And of some have com- 
passion, making a difference: 

23 And others save with fear, 
pulling them out of the fire; 
hating even the garment spot- 
ted by the flesh. 

24 Now unto him that is able 
to keep you from falling, and 
to present you faultless before 
the presence of his glory with 
exceeding joy, 

25 To the only wise God our 
Saviour, be glory and majesty, 
dominion and power, both 
now and ever. Amen, 


THE REVELATION 


OF ST. JOHN 
CHAPTER I. 


4 John writeth his revelation to the seven 
churches of Asia, signified by the seven 
golden candlesticks. 7 The coming of 
Christ. 14 His glorious power and 
majesty. 

HE Revelation of Jesus 

Christ, which God gave 
unto him, to shew unto his 
servants things which must 
shortly come to pass; and he 
sent and signified i¢ by his an- 
gel unto his seryant John: 


THE DIVINE. 


2 Who. bare record of the 
word of God, and of the testi- 
mony of Jesus Christ, and of 
all things that he saw. 
3 Blessed is he that readeth, 
and they that hear the words 
of this prophecy, and keep 
those things which are writ- 
ten therein: for the time is at 
hand. 
4 JOHN to theseven church- 
es which are in Asia: 
379 


John relateth 


Grace be unto you, and peace, 
from him which is, and which 
was, and which is to come; 
and from the seven Spirits 
which are before his throne; 
§ And from Jesus Christ, who 
is the faithful witness, and the 
firstbegotten of the dead, and 
. the prince of the kings of the 


earth, Unto him that loved’ 


us, and washed us from our 
sins in his own blood, 

' 6 And hath made us kings 

and priests unto God and his 

Father; to him be glory and 

dominion for ever and ever. 

Amen. 

7 Behold, he cometh with 
clouds; and every eye shall 
see him, and they also which 
pierced him: and ali kindreds 
of the earth shall wail because 
of him, Evenso, Amen. 

8 IT am Alpha and Omega, 
the beginning and the ending, 
saith the Lord, which is, and 
which was, and which is to 
come, the Almighty. 

9 I John, who also am your 
brother, and companion in 
tribulation, and in the king- 
dom and patience of Jesus 
Christ, was in the isle that is 
called Patmos, for the word 
of God, and for the testimony 
of Jesus Christ. 

10 I was in the Spirit on the 
Lord’s day, and heard behind 
me a great voice, as of a 
trumpet, 

li Saying, I am Alpha and 
Omega, the first and the last: 
and, What thou seest, write 
in a book, and send i¢ unto 
the seven churches which are 
in Asia; unto Ephesus, and 
unto Smyrna, and unto Per- 
gamos, and unto Thyatira, 
and unto Sardis, and unto 


REVELATION. : 


his vision, 


Philadelphia, and unto Laod- 
icea. 

12 And I turned to see the 
voice that spake with me, 
And being turned, I saw sey- 
en golden candlesticks; 

13 And in the midst of the 
seven candlesticks one like 
unto the Son of man, clothed 
with a garment down to the 
foot, and girt about the paps 
with a golden girdle. 

14 His head and his hairs 
were White like wool, as white 
as snow; and his eyes were 
as a flame of fire; 

15 And his feet like unto fine 
brass, as if they burned in a 
furnace; and his voice as the 
sound of many waters. 

ié And he had in his right 

hand seven stars: and out of 
his mouth went a sharp two- 
edged sword: and his counte- 
nance was as the sun shineth 
in his strength. 

17 And when I‘saw him, I 
fell at his feet as dead. And 
he laid his right hand upon 
me, saying unto me, Fear 
not; I am the first and the 
last: 

18 I am he that liveth, and 
was dead; and, behold, I am 
alive for evermore, Amen}; 
and have the keys of hell and 
of death. 

19 Write the things which 
thou hast seen, and the thi ‘gs 
which are, and the thiags 
which shall be hereafter; 

20 The mystery of the seyen 
stars which thou sawest in my. 
right hand, and the seven 
golden candlesticks. The 
seven stars are the angels of 
the seven churches: and the 
seven candlesticks which thou 
sawest are the seven churches. . 


What John- was 
CHAPTER II. 


What is commanded to be writicn to the 
angels, that is, the ministers of the 
churches of 1 Ephesus, 8 Smyrna, 12 
Pergamos, 18 Thyatira: and what is 
commended, or found wanting in them. 


Di Geo: the angel of the 
church of Ephesus write; 
* These things saith he that 
holdeth the seven stars in his 
right hand, who walketh in 
the midst of the seven golden 
candlesticks; 

2 I know thy works, and thy 
labour, and thy patience, and 
how thou canst not bear them 
which are evil: and thou hast 
tried them which say they 
are aposties, and are not, and 
hast found them liars: 

38 And hast borne, and hast 
patience, and for my name’s 
sake hast laboured, and hast 
not fainted. 

4 Nevertheless I have some- 
what against thee, because 
thou hast left thy first love. 

5 Remember therefore from 
whence thou art fallen, and 
repent, and do the first works; 
or else I will come unto thee 
quickly, and will remove thy 
candlestick out of his place, 
except thou repent. 

6 But this thou hast, that 
thou hatest the deeds of the 
Nicolaitans, which I also hate. 

7 He that hath an ear, let 
him hear what the Spirit 
saith unto the churches; To 
him that overcometh will I 
give to eat of the tree of life, 
which is in the midst of the 
paradise of God. 

8 And unto the angel of the 
church in Smyrna write; 
These things saith the first 
_ and the last, which was dead, 
- anc is alive; 

9 I know thy works, and 


‘CHAPTER II. commanded to write. 


tribulation, and poverty, (but 
thou art rich) and J know the 
blasphemy of them which say 
they are Jews, and are not, 
but are the synagogue of 
Satan. 
10 Fear none of those things 
which thou shalt suffer: be- 
hold, the devil shall cast some | 
of you into prison, that ye 
may be tried; and ye shall 
have tribulation ten days: be 
thou faithful unto death, and 
I will give thee a crown of 
life. 
11 He that hath an ear, let 
him hear what the Spirit 
saith unto the churches; He 
that overcometh shall not be 
hurt of the second death. - 
12 And to the angel of the 
church in Pergamos write; 
These things saith he which 
hath the sharp sword with 
two edges; 
13. I know thy works, and 
where thou dwellest, even 
where Satan’s seat is: and 
thou holdest fast my name, 
and hast not denied my faith, 
even in those days wherein 
Antipas was my faithful mar- 
tyr, who was slain among you, 
where Satan dwelleth. 
14 But I have a few things 
against thee, because thou hast 
there them that hold. the doc- 
trine of Balaam, who taught 
Balak to cast a stumbling- 
block before the children of 
Israel, to eat things sacrificed 
unto idols, and to commit 
fornication, 
15 So hast thou also them 
that hold the doctrine of the 
Nicolaitans, which thing I 
hate, > 
16 Repent; or else I will 
come unto thee quickly, and 
381 


Christ’s message 


will fight against them with 
the sword of my mouth. 

17 He that hath an ear, let 
him hear what the Spirit 
saith unto the churches; To 
him that overcometh will I 
give to eat of the hidden man- 
na, and will give him a white 
stone, and in the stone a new 
name written, which no man 
knoweth saving he that re- 
ceiveth it. 

18 And unto the angel of the 
church in Thyatira write; 
These things saith the Son of 
God, who hath his eyes like 
unto a flame of fire, and his 
feet are like fine brass; 

19 I know thy works, and 
charity, and service, and faith, 
and thy patience, and thy 
works; and the last to be 
more than the first. 

20 Notwithstanding I havea 
few things against thee, be- 
cause thou sufferest that wo- 
man Jezebel, which calleth 
herself a prophetess, to teach 
and to seduce my servants 
to commit fornication, and to 
eat things sacrificed unto 
idols. 

21 And I gave her space to re- 
pent of her fornication; and 
she repented not. 

22 Behold, I will cast her in- 
to a bed, and them that com- 
mit adultery with her into 
great tribulation, except they 
repent of their deeds. 

23 And I will kill her chil- 
dren with death; and all the 
churches shall know that I 
am he which searcheth the 
reins and hearts: and I will 
give unto every one of you 
according to your works, 

24 But unto you I say, and 
unto the rest in Thyatira, as 

382 


REVELATION. 


to the angels 


many as have not this doc- 
trine, and which have not 
known the depths of Satan, 
as they speak; I will put up- 
on you none other burden. 

25 But that which ye have al- 
ready, hold fast till I come. 

2 And he that overcometh, 
and keepeth my works unto 
the end, to him will I give 
power over the nations: 

27 And he shall rule them 
with a rod of iron; as the ves- 
sels of a potter shall they be 
broken .to shivers: even as I 
received of my Father. 

28 And I will give him the 
morning star. 

29 He that hath an ear, let 
him hear what the Spirit saith 
unto the churches, 


CHAPTER IIL 


2 The angel of the church of Sardis is ree 
proved, 3 exhorted to repent, and threate 
ened if he do not repent. 8 The ange? 
of the church of Philadelphia 10 is ape 
proved for his diligence and patience. 
15 The angel of Laodicea rebuked, for 
being neither hot nor cold, 19 and ad- 
monished to be more gealous. 20 Christ 
standeth at the door and knocketh. 


A® D unto the angel of the 
church in Sardis write; 
These things saith he ‘that 
hath the seven Spirits of God, 
and the seven stars; I know 
thy works, that thou hast a. 
name that thou livest, and art 
dead. 

2 Be watchful, and strength- 
en the things which remain, 
that are ready to die: for E 
have not found thy works 
perfect before God. 

3 Remember therefore how 
thou hast received and heard, 
and hold fast, and repent. If 
therefore thou shalt not watch, 
I will come on thee as a thief, 
and thou shalt not know what _ 
hour I will come upon thee. 


of the seven 


4 Thou hast a few names 
even in Sardis which have 
not defiled their garments; 
and they shall walk with me 
in white: for they are worthy. 

5 He that overcometh, the 
same shall be clothed in white 
raiment; and I will not blot 
out his name out of the book 
of life, but I will confess his 
name before my Father, and 
before his angels. 

6 He that hath an ear, let 
him hear what the Spirit saith 
unto the churches, 

7 And to the angel of the 
church in Philadelphia write; 
These things saith he that is 
holy, he that is true, he that 
hath the key of David, he 
that openeth, and no man 
shutteth; and shutteth, and 
no man openeth; 

8 I know thy works: behold, 
I have set before thee an open 
door, and no man can shut it: 
for thou hast a little strength, 
and hast kept my word, and 
hast not denied my name. 

9 Behold, I will make them 
of the synagogue of Satan, 
which say they are Jews, and 
are not, but do lie; behold, I 
will make them to come and 
worship before thy feet, and 
to know that I have loved 
thee. 

10 Because thou hast kept the 
word of my patience, I also 
will keep thee from the hour 
of temptation, which shali 
come upon all the world, to 
try them that dwell upon the 
earth. 

11 Behold, I come quickly: 
hold that fast which thou 
hast, that no man take thy 
crown, 

12 Him that overcometh: «vill 


CHAPTER III. 


churches in Asia. 


I make a pillar in the temple 
of my God, and he shall go no 
more out: and I will write 
upon him the name of my 
God, and the name of the 
city of my God, which is new 
Jerusalem, which cometh 
down out of heaven from my 
God: and J will write upon 
him my new name. 

13 He that hath an ear, let 
him hear what the Spirit saith 
unto the churches. 

14 And unto the angel of the 
church of the lLaodiceans 
write; These things saith the 
Amen, the faithful and true 
witness, the beginning of the 
creation of God; 

15 I know thy works, that 
thou art neither cold nor hot: 
I would thou wert cold or hot. 

16 So then because thou art 
lukewarm, and neither cold 
nor hot, I will spew thee out 
of my mouth. 

17 Because thou sayest, I 
am rich, and increased with 
goods, and have need of noth- 
ing; and knowest not that 
thou art wretched, and miser- 
able, and poor, and blind, and 
naked ; 

18 I counsel thee to buy of 
me gold tried in the fire, that 
thou mayest be rich; and 
white raiment, that thou 
mayest be clothed, and that 
the shame of thy nakedness 
do not appear; and anoint 
thine eyes with eyesalve, that 
thou mayest see. 

19 As many as I love, I re- 
buke and chasten: be zealous 
therefore, and repent. 

20 Behold, I stand at the 
door, and knock: if any man 
hear my voice, and open the 
door, I will come in to him, 


¢ 


John’s vision 


and will sup with him, and 
he with me, 

21 To him that overcometh 
will I grant to sit with me in 
my throne, even as I also 
overcame, and am set down 
with my Father in his throne. 
22 He that hath an ear, let 
him hear what the Spirit saith 
unto.the churches, 


CHAPTER IV. 

2 John seeth the throne of God in heaven. 
4 The four and twenty elders. 6 The 
four beasts full of eyes before and be- 
hind. 10 The elders lay down their 
crowns, and worship him that sat on 
the throne. 


FTER this I looked, and, 
behold, a door was open- 
ed in heaven: and the first 
voice which I heard was as it 
were of a trumpet talking 
with me; which said, Come 
up hither, and I will shew 
thee things which must be 
hereafter. 

2 And immediately I was in 
the Spirit: and, behold, a 
throne was set in heaven, and 
one sat on the tbrone. 

3 And he that sat was to look 
upon like a jasper and a sar- 
dine stone: and there was a 
rainbow round about the 
throne, in sight like unto an 
emerald. 

4 And round about the 
throne were four and twenty 
seats: and upon the seats I 
saw four and twenty elders 
sitting, clothed in white rai- 
ment; and they had on their 
heads crowns of gold. 

5 And out of the throne pro- 
ceeded lightnings and thun- 
derings and voices: and there 
were seven lamps of fire burn- 
ing before the throne, which 
are the seven Spirits of God. 

6 And before the throne there 

f 384 


REVELATION. 


of God's throne. 
was a sea of glass like unto 
crystal; and in the midst of 
the throne, and round about 
the throne, were four beasts 
full of eyes before and behind. 

7 And the first beast was like 
a lion, and the second beast. 
like a calf, and the third beast 
had a face as a man, and the 
fourth beast was like a flying 
eagle. 

8 And the four beasts had each 
of them six wings about him; 
and they were full of eyes with- 
in: and they rest not day and - 
night, saying, Holy, holy, 
holy, Lord God Almighty, 
which was, and is, and is to ~ 
come, 

9 And when those beasts give 
glory and honour and thanks 
to him that sat on the throne, 
who liveth for ever and ever, 

10 The four and twenty eld- 
ers fall down before him that 
sat on the throne, and wor- 
ship him that liveth for ever 
and ever, and cast their 
crowns before the throne, 
saying, 

11 Thou art worthy, O Lord; 
to receive glory and honour 
and power: for thou hast 
created all things, and for thy 
pleasure they are and were 
created. 


CHAPTER v. 


1 The book sealed with seven seals: 9 
which only the Lamb that was slain is 
worthy to open. 12 Therefore the eld- 
ers praise him, 9 and confess that he 
redeemed them with his blood. 


AN D I saw in the right hand 
of him that sat on the 
throne a book written within 
and on the back side, sealed 
with seven seals. 

2 And I saw a strong angel 
proclaiming with a loud voice, 
Who is worthy to open the 


The book sealed 


book, and to loose the seals 
thereof? 

3 And no man in heaven, 
nor in earth, neither under 
the earth, was able to open 
the book, neither to look 
thereon. 

4 And I wept much, because 
no man was found worthy to 
jopen and to read the book, nei- 
ther to look thereon. 

5 And one of the elders saith 
unto me, Weep not: behold, 
the Lion of the tribe of Juda, 
the Root of David, hath pre- 
vailed to open the book, and to 
foose the seven seals thereof. 

6 And I beheld, and, lo, in 
the midst of the throne and 
of the four beasts, and in the 
midst of the elders, stood a 
Lamb as it had been slain, 
having seven horns and seven 
eyes, which are the seven 
Spirits of God sent forth into 
all the earth. 

7 And he came and, took the 


book out of the right hand of| 


him that sat upon the throne. 

8 And when he had taken 
the book, the four beasts and 
four and twenty elders fell 
down before the Lamb, hav- 
ing every one of them harps, 
and golden vials full of odours, 
which are the prayers of 
saints. 

9 And they sung a new song, 
saying, Thou art worthy to 
take the book, and to open 
the seals thereof: for thou 
wast slain, and hast redeemed 
us to God by thy blood out 
of every kindred, and tongue, 
and people, and nation; 

10 And hast made us unto 
our God kings’ and priests: 
and we shall reign on the 
earth. 

25 


CHAPTER VI. 


with seven seals. 


11 And I beheld, and I heard 
the voice of many. angels 
round about the throne, and 
the beasts, and the elders: 
and the number of them was 
ten thousand times ten thou- 
sand, and thousands of thou- 
sands; 

12 Saying with a loud voice, 
Worthy is the Lamb that was 
slain to receive power, and 
riches, and wisdom, and 
strength, and honour, and 
glory, and blessing. 

13 And every creature which 
is in heaven, and on the earth, 
and under the earth, and such 
as are in the sea, and all that 
are in them, heard I saying, 
Blessing, and honour, and 
glory, and power, be unto him 
ithat sitteth upon the throne, 
and unto the Lamb for ever 
and ever. 

14 And the four beasts said, 
Amen. And the four aad 
twenty elders fell down: and’ 
worshipped him that liveth 
for ever and ever. 


CHAPTER VI. 


1 The opening of the seals in order, and 
what followed thereupon, containing a 
prophecy to the end of the world. 


ND I saw when the Lamb 
opened one of the seals, 
and I heard, as it were tbe 
noise of thunder, one of the 
four beasts saying, Come and 
see.. 
2 And I saw, and behold a 
white horse: and he that sat 
on him had a bow; and a 
crown was given unto him: 
aud he went forth conquering, 
and to conquer. 
3 And when he had opened 
the second seal, I: heard the 
second beast say, Come and 


see. 
385 


The opening 


4 And there went out an- 
other horse that was red: and 
power was given to him that 
sat thereon to take peace from 
the earth, and that they should 
kill one another: and there 
was given unto him a great 
sword. 

§ And when he had opened 
the third seal, I heard the 
third »beast say, Come and 
see. And I beheld, and lo a 
black horse; and he that sat 
on him had a pair of balances 
in his hand. 

6 And I heard a voice in the 
midst of the four beasts say, 
A measure of wheat for a pen- 
ny, and three measures of 
barley for a penny; and see 
thou hurt not the oil and the 
wine. 

7 And when he had opened 
the fourth seal, I heard the 
voice of the fourth beast say, 
Come and see. 

8 And I looked, and behold a 
pale horse: and his name that 
sat on him was Death, and 
Hell followed withhim, And 
power was given unto them 
over the fourth part of the 
earth, to kill with sword, 
and with hunger, and with 
death, and with the beasts of 
the earth. 

9 And when he had opened 
the fifth seal, I saw under the 
altar the souls of them that 
were slain for the word of 
God, and for the testimony 
which they held: 

10 And they cried with a lond 
voice, saying, How long, O 
Lord, holy and true, dost thou 
not judge and avenge our 
blood on them that dwell on 
the earth ? 

li And white robes were giv- 

386 


REVELATION, 


of the seals. 


en unto every one of them; 
and it was said unto them, 
that they should rest yet for 
a little season, until their fel- 
low servants also and their 
brethren, that should be kill- 
ed as they were, should be ful- 
filled. 

12 And I beheld when he had 
opened the sixth seal, and, lo, 
there was a great earthquake; 
and the sun became black as 
sackcloth of hair, and the 
moon became as blood; 

13 And the stars of heaven 
fell unto the earth, even as a 
fig tree casteth her untimely 
figs, when she is shaken ofa 
mighty wind. 

14 And the heaven departed 
as a scroll when it is rolled to- 
gether; and every mountain 
and island were moved out of 
their places. 

15 And the kings of the earth, 
and the great men, and the 
rich men, and the chief cap- 
tains, and the mighty men, 
and every bond man, and 
every free man, hid them- 
selves in the dens and in the 
rocks of the mountains; 

16 And said to the mountains 
and rocks, Fall on us, and 
hide us from the face of him 
that sitteth on the throne,and 
from the wrath of the Lamb: 

17 For the great day of his 
wrath is come; and who shall 
be able to stand? 

CHAPTER VIL. 
f God 


3 An angel séuleth the ser s 0, 
in their foreheads. 4 The number of 
them that were sealed: of the tribes of 
Israel @ certain number. 9 Of all other 
nations an innumerable mué itude, which 
stund before the throne, clad in white 
robes, and palms in their hands. 14 
Their roles were washed im the blood of 
the Lamb. 


eo after these things I saw 
four angels standing on 


The number 


the four corners of the earth, 
holding the four winds of the 
earth, that the wind should 
not blow on the earth, nor on 
the sea, nor on any tree. 

2 And I saw another angel 
ascending from the east, hav- 
ing the seal of the living God: 
and he cried with a loud voice 
to the four angels, to whom it 
was given to hurt the earth 
and the sea, 

3 Saying, Hurt not the earth, 
neither the sea, nor the trees, 
till we have sealed the serv- 
ants of our God in their fore- 
heads. : 

4 And I heard the number of 
them which were sealed: and 
there were sealed a hundred 
and forty and four thousand 
of all the tribes of the children 
of Israel, 

5 Of the tribe of Juda were 
sealed twelve thousand. Of 
the tribe of Reuben were seal- 
ed twelve thousand. Of the 
tribe of Gad were sealed twelve 
thousand, 

6 Of the tribe of Aser were 
sealed twelve thousand. Of 
the tribe of Nephthalim were 
sealed twelve thousand. Of 
the tribe of Manasses were 
sealed twelve thousand. 

7 Of the tribe of Simeon were 
sealed twelve ‘thousand. Of 
the tribe of Levi were sealed 
twelve. thousand. Of. the 
tribe of Issachar were sealed 
twelve thousand, 

8 Of the tribe of Zabulon were 
sealed twelve thousand. Of 
the tribe of Joseph were seal- 
ed twelve thousand, Of the 
tribe of Benjamin were sealed 
twelve thousand, 

9 After this I beheld, and, lo, 
@ great multitude which no 


CHAPTER VII. 





‘Of the sealed. 


man could number, of all na- 
tions, and kindreds, and peo- 
ple, and tongues, stood before 
the throne, and before the 
Lamb, clothed with white 
robes, and palms in their 
hands; 

10 And cried with a loud 
voice, saying, Salvation to 
our God which sitteth upon 
the throne,and unto the Lamb.’ 

11 And all the angels stood 
round about the throne, and 
about the elders and the four 
beasts, and fell before the 
throne on their faces, and 
worshipped God, 

12 Saying, Amen: Blessing, 
and glory, and wisdom, and 
thanksgiving, and -honour, 
and power, and might, de unto 
our God for ever and ever. 
Amen. 

13 And one of the elders an- 
swered, saying unto me, What 
are these which are arrayed 
in white robes? and whence 
came they ? 

14 And I said unto him, Sir, 
thou knowest. And he said 
to me, These are they which 
came out of great tribulation, 
and have washed their robes, 
and made them white in the 
blood of the Lamb. 

15 Therefore are they before 
the throne of God, and serve 
him day and night in his 
temple: and he that sitteth 
on the throne shall dwell 
among them. 

16 They shall hunger no 
more, neither thirst any more; 
neither shall the sun light on 
them, nor any heat. 

17 For the Lamb which is Jn 
the midst of the throne shali 
feed them, and shall lead them 
unto living fountains of wa- 


387 


Five trumpets 


ters: and God shall wipe away 
all tears from their eyes. 
CHAPTER VIII. 

1 At the opening of the seventh seal, 2 
seven angels had seven trumpets giv- 
en them. 6 Four of them sound their 
trumpets, and great plagues follow. 3 
Another angel putteth intense to the 
prayers of the saints on the golden 
altar. 


AN D when he had opened 
the seventh seal, there 
was silence in heaven about 
the space of half an hour. 

2 And I saw the seven angels 
which stood before God; and 
to them were given seven 
trumpets. 

3 And another angel came 
and stood at the altar, having 
@ golden censer; and there 
was given unto him much in- 
cense, that he should offer it 
with the prayers of all saints 
upon the golden altar which 
was before the throne. 

4 And the smoke of the in- 
cense, which came with the 
prayers of the saints, ascend- 
ed up. before God out of the 
angel’s hand.. 

56 And the angel took the 
censer, and filled it with fire 
of the altar, and cast it into 
the earth: and there were 
voices, and thunderings, and 
lightnings, and an earthquake. 
6 And the seven angels which 
had the seven trumpets pre- 
pared themselves to sound. 

7 The first angel sounded, 
and there followed hail and 
fire mingled with blood, and 
they were cast upon the earth: 
and the third part of trees was 
burnt up, and all green grass 
was burnt up. 

8 And the second angel 
sounded, and as it were a 
great mountain burning with 
fire was cast into the sea: and 


REVELATION. 


sounded in order, 


the third part of the sea be- 
came blood; : 

9 And the third part of the 
creatures which were in the 
sea, and had life, died; and the 
third. part of the ships were 
destroyed. 

10 And the third angel sound- 
ed, and there fell a great star 
from heaven, burning as it 
were a lamp, and it fell upon 
the third part of the rivers, 
and upon the fountains of wa- 
ters ; 

11 And the name of the star 
is called Wormwood: and the 
third part of the waters be- 
came wormwood; and many 
men died of the waters, be- 
cause they were made bitter. 

12 And the fourth angel 
sounded, and the third part 
of the sun was smitten, and 
the third part of the moon, 
and the third part of the stars; 
so as the third part of them” 
was darkened, and the day 
shone not for a thirds part‘of 
it, and the night likewise. 

13 And I beheld, and heard 
an angel flying through the 
midst of heaven, saying with 
a loud voice, Woe, woe, woe, to 
the inhabiters of the earth by © 
reason of the other voices of 
the trumpet of the three an- 
gels, Which are yet to sound! 


CHAPTER IX. 

1 At the sounding of the fifth angel, a 
star fulleth from heaven, to whom is 
given the key of the bottomless pit. 2 He 
openeth the pit, and there come forth 
locusts like scorpions. 12 The first woe 
past. 13 The sixth trumpet soundath, 
14 Four angels are let loose, thut wére 
bound. 

ND the fifth angel sounded, 
and I saw @ star fall from 
heaven unto the earth: and 
to him was given the key of 


the bottomless pit. 


The sixth 


2 And he opened the bottom- 
less pit; and there arose a 
Smoke out of the pit, as the 
smoke of a great furnace; and 
the sun and the air were dark- 
ened by reason of the smoke 
of the pit. 

3 And there came out of the 
smoke locusts upon theearth: 
and*sunto them was given 
power, as the scorpions of 
the earth have power. 

4 And it was commanded 
them that they should not 
nurt the grass of the earth, 
neither any green thing, nei- 
ther any tree; but only those 
men which have not the seal 
of God in their foreheads. 

5 And to them it was given 
that they should not kill them, 
but that they should be tor- 
mented five months: and 
their torment was as the tor- 
ment of a scorpion, when he 
striketh a man. 

6 And in those days shall 
men seek death, and shall not 
find it; and shall desire to 
die, and death shall flee from 
them, 

7 And the shapes of the lo- 
custs were like unto horses 
prepared unto battle; and on 
their heads were as it were 
crowns like gold, and their 
faces were as the faces of men. 

8 And they had hair as the 
hair of women, and their teeth 
were as the le th of lions. 

9 And they had breastplates, 
os it were breastplates of jron; 
and the sound of their wings 
was as the sound of chariots 
of many horses running. to 
battle. 

10 And they had tails like 
unto scorpions, and there 
were stings in their tails: 


CHAPTER IX. 


trumpet sounded. 


and their power was to hurt 
men five months. 

11 And they had a king over 
them, which is the angel of the 
bottomless pit, whose name 
in the Hebrew tongue is Abad- 
don, but in the Greek tongue 
hath his name Apollyon. 

12 One woe is past; and, be- 
hold, there come two woes 
more hereafter. | 

13 And the sixth angel sound- 
ed, and I heard a voice from 
the four horns of the golden 
altar which is before God, 

14 Saying to the sixth angel 
which had the trumpet, Loose 
the four angels which are 
bound in the great river Eu- 
phrates. 

15 And the four angels were 
loosed, which were prepared 
for an hour, and a day, and a 
month, and a year, for toslay 
the third part of men. 

16 And the number of the 
army of the horsemen weve 
two hundred thousand thou- 
sand: and I heard the num- 
ber of them. 

17 And thus I saw the horses 
in the vision, and them that 
sat on them, having breast- 
plates of fire, and of jacinth, 
and brimstone: and the heads 
of the horses were as the heads 
of lions; and out of their 
mouths issued fire and smoke 
and brimstone, tt 

18 By these three was the 
third part of men killed, by 
the fire, and by the, smoke, 
and by the brimstone, which 
issued out of their mouths, 

19 For their power is in their 
mouth, and in their tails: for 
their tails were like unto ser- 
pents, and had heads, and 
with them they do hurt, 

389 


An angel appeareth REVELATION, 


20 And the rest of the men 
which were not killed by 
these plagues yet repented 
not of the works of their 
hands, that they should not 
worship devils, and idols of 
gold, and silver, and brass, 
and stone, and of wood; which 
neither can see, nor bear, nor 
walk: 

21 Neither repented they of 
their murders, nor of their 
sorceries, nor of their fornica- 
tion, nor of their thetts. 


CHAPTER X. 

1 A mighty strong angel appeareth with 
a book open in his hand. 6 He sweareth 
by him thut liveth for ever, that there 
shall be no more time. 9 John iz com- 
manded to take and cat the book. 


Ar I saw another mighty 
angel come down from 
’ heaven, clothed with a cloud: 
and a rainbow was upon his 
head, and bis face was as it 
were the sun, and his feet as 
pillars of fire: 

2 And he had in his hand a 
little book open: and he set 
his right foot upon the sea, 
and Ais left foot on the earth, 

38 And cried with a loud 
voice, as when a tion roareth: 
and when he had cried, seven 
thunders uttered their voices. 

4 And when the seven thun- 
ders had uttered their voices, 
I was about to write: and I 
heard a voice from heaven 
saying unto me, Seal up those 
things which the seven thun- 
ders uttered, and write them 
not. 

5 And the angel which I saw 
stand upon the sea and upon 
the earth lifted up his hand to 
heaven, 

6 And sware by him that 
liveth for ever and ever, who 
created heaven, and the things 

890 


with a book. 
that therein are, and the 
earth, and the things that 
therein are, and the sea, and 
the things which are therein, 
that there should be time 
no longer: 

7 But in the days of the voice 
of the seventh angel, when he 
shall begin to sound, the mys- 
tery of God should be finished, 
as he hath declared to his 
servants the prophets, ’ 

8 And the voice which I 
heard from heaven spake 
unto me again, and said, Go 
and take the little book which 
is open in the hand of the an- 
gel which standeth upon the 
sea and upon the earth, . 

9 And I went unto the angel, 
and said unto him, Give me 
the little book. And he said 
unto me, Take it, and eat it 
up; and it shall make thy bel- 
ly bitter, but it shall bein thy 
mouth sweet as honey. 

10. And I took the little book 
out of the angel’s hand, and 
ate it up; and it was in my 
mouth sweet as honey: and 
as soon as I had eaten it, my 
belly was bitter. 

11 And he said unto me, Thou 
must prophesy again before 
many peoples, and nations, 
and tongues, and kings. 


CHAPTER XTi 
3 The two witnesses prophesy, 6 They 
have power to shut heaven, that it:rain 
not. 7 The beast shall fight against 
them, and kill them. 8 They lie une 
turied, 11 and after three days and a 
half rise again, 14 The second woe 1s 
past. 15 The seventh trumpet sound- 
eth. 
AX D there was given me a 
reed like unto a rod: and 
the angel stood, saying, Rise, 
and measure the temple of 
God, and the altar, and them 


that worship therein. 


The two 


2 But the court which is with- 
out the temple leave out, and 
measure it not; for it is given 
unto the Gentiles: and the 
holy city shall they tread un- 
der foot forty and two months. 

3 And I will give power unto 
my two witnesses, and they 
shall prophesy a thousand two 
hundred and threescore days, 
clothed in sackcloth. P 

4 These are the two olive 
trees, and thetwo candlesticks 
standing before the God of the 
earth. 

5 And if any man will hurt 
them, fire proceedeth out of 
their mouth, and devoureth 
their enemies: andifany man 
will hurt them, he must in 
this manner be killed. 

6 These have power to shut 
heaven, that it rain.notin the 
days of their prophecy: and 
have power Over waters to 
turn them to blood, and to 
smite the earth 
plagues, as often as they will. 

7 And when they shall have 
finished their testimony, the 
beast that ascendeth out of the 
bottomless pit shall make war 
against them, and shall over- 
come them, and kill them. 

8 And their dead bodies shall 
lie in the street of the great 
city, which spiritually is call- 
ed Sodom and Egypt, where 
also our Lord was crucified. 

§ And they of the people and 
kindreds and tongues and na- 
tions shall see their dead bod- 
ies three days and a half, and 
shall not suffer their dead 
bodies to be put in graves. 

10 And they that dwell upon 


the earth shall rejoice over 


them, and make merry, and 
shall send gifts one to another; 


CHAPTER XI. 


with all 


witnesses prophesy. 


because these two prophets 
tormented them that dwelt 
on the earth. 

11 And after three days and 
a half the Spirit of life from 
God entered into them, and 
they stood upon their teet; 
and great fear fell upon them 
which saw them. 

12 And they heard a great 
voice from heaven saying un- 
tothem, Come up hither. And 
they ascended up to heaven in 
a cloud; and their enemies be- 
held them. 

13 And the same hour was 
there a great earthquake, and 
the tenth part of the city fell, 
and in the earthquake’ were 
slain of men seven thousand: 
and the remnant were af- 
frighted, and gave glory to 
the God of heaven. 

14 The second woe is past; 
and, behold, the third woe 
cometh quickly. 

15 And the seventh angel 
sounded; and there were 
great voices in heaven, say- 
ing, The kingdoms of this 
world are become the king- 
doms of our Lord, and of his 
Christ; and he shal! reign for 
ever and ever. 

16 And the four and twenty 
elders, which sat before God 
on their seats, fell upon their 
faces, and worshipped God, 

17 Saying, We give thee 
thanks, O Lord Ged Al 
mighty, which art, and wast, 
and art to come; because 
thou hast taken to thee thy 
great power, and hast reigned. 

18 And the nations were an- 
gry,and thy wrath is come, 
and the time of the dead, that 
they should be judged, and 
that thou shouldest give re- 

391 


The dragon cast 


ward unto thy servants the 
prophets, and to the saints, 
and them that fear thy name, 
small and great; and should- 
est destroy them which de- 
stroy the earth. 

19 And the temple of God 
was opened in heaven, and 
there was seen in his temple 
the ark of his testament: and 
there were lightnings, and 
voices, and thunderings, and 
an earthquake, and great hail. 

CHAPTER XII. 


1 A woman clothed with the sun travail- 
eth. 4 The great red dragon srtandeth 
before her, ready to devour her child: 
C when she was delivered the fieeth into 
the wiiderness, 7 Michael and his an- 
gels fight with the dragon, and prevail. 
13 The dragon being cast down inte the 
carth, persecuteth the woman. 


AN D there appeared a great 
wonder in heaven; a wo- 
man clothed with the sun, and 
the moon under her feet, and 
upon her head a crown of 
twelve stars: 

2 And she being with child 
eried, travailing in birth, and 
pained to be delivered. 

3 And there appeared an- 
other wonder in heaven; and 
behold a great red dragon, 
having seven heads and ten 
horns, and seven crowns upon 
his heads. 

4 And his tail drew the third 
part of the stars of heaven, 


and. did. cast them to the] 


earth: and the dragon stood 
before the woman which was 
ready to be delivered, for to 
devour her child as soon as it 
was born. 

5 And she brought forth a 
man child, who was to rule 
all nations with a rod of iron: 
and her child was caught up 
unto God, and vo his throne. 
6 And the woman filed into 

392 


REVELATION. 





out of heaven. 


the wilderness, where she 
hath a place prepared of God, 
that they should feed her 
there a thousand two hundred 
and threescore days. 

7 And there was war in heav- 
en; Michael and his angels 
fought against the dragon ;’ 
and the dragon fought and his 
angels, 

8 And prevailed not; neither 
was their place found any 
more in heaven. 

9 And the great dragon was 
cast out, that old serpent, call- 
ed the Devil, and Satan, which 
deceiveth the whole world: 
he was cast out into the earth, 
and his angels were cast out 
with him. 

10 And I heard a loud voice 
saying in heaven, Now is come 
salvation, and strength, and 
the kingdom of our God, and 
the power of his Christ: for 
the accuser of our brethren is 
cast down, which accused 
them before our God day and 
night. 

11 And they overcame him 
by the blood of the Lamb, and 
by the word of their testimo- 
ny; and they loved not their 
lives unto the death. / 

12 Therefore rejoice, ye beav- 
ens, and ye that dwell in them. 
Woe to the inhabiters of the 
earth and of. the sea!for: the 
devil is come down unto you, 
having great wrath, because 
he knoweth that he hath but 
a short time. 

13 And when the dragon saw 
that he was cast unto the 
earth, he persecuted the wo- 
man which brought forth the 
map child. 

14 And to the woman were 
given two wings of a great 


— 


A beast riseth 


eagle, that she might -fly into 
the wilderness, into her place, 
where she is nourished for a 
time, and times, and half a 
time, from the face of the Ser- 
pent. 

15 And the serpent cast out 

of his mouth water as a flood 
after the woman, that he 
might cause her to be carried 
away of the flood. 
.16 And the earth helped the 
woman; and the earth open- 
ed her mouth, and swallowed 
up the fiood which the dragon 
cast out of his mouth. 

17 And the dragon was wroth 
with the woman, and went to 
make war with the remnant 
of her seed, which keep the 
commandments of God, and 
have the testimony of Jesus 
Christ. 

~ CHAPTER XIII. 


1A beast riseth out of the sea with seven 
heads and ten horns, to whom the 
dragon giveth his power. 11 Another 

| beast cometh up out of the earth: 14 
causeth an image to be made of the for- 
mer beast, 15 and that men should weor- 
ship it, 16 and receive his mark. 


ND [I stood upon the sand 
of the sea, and saw a beast 
rise up out of the sea, having 
seven heads and ten horns, 
and upon his horns ten 
crowns, and upon his heads 
the name of blasphemy. 

2 And the beast which I saw 
was. like unto .a leopard, and 
his feet were as the feet of a 
bear, and his mouth as the 
mouth ofa lion: and the drag- 
on gave him his power, and 
his seat, and great authority. 

3 And I saw one of his heads 
as it were wounded to death; 
and his deadly wound was 
healed: and all the world 
wondered after the beast. 

4 And they worshipped the 


CHAPTER XII. 


out of the sea, 


dragon which gave power un- 
to the beast: and they wor- 
shipped the beast, saying, 
Who is like unto the beast? 
who is able to make war with 
him? . 

5 And there was given unto 
him a mouth speaking great 
things and blasphemies;. and 
power ,was given unto him 
to continue forty and two 
months, 

6 And he opened his mouth 
in blasphemy against God, to 
blaspheme his name, and his 
tabernacle, and them that 
dwell in heaven. 

7 And it was given unto him 
to make war with the saints, 
and to overcome them: and 
power was given him over all 
kindreds, and tongues, and 
nations. 

8 And all that dwell upon 
the earth shall worship him, 
whose names are not written 
in the book of life of the Lamb 
slain from the’ foundation of 
the world. 

9 If any man have an ear, let 
him hear. 

10 He that leadeth into cap- 
tivity shall go into captivity: 
he that killeth with the sword 
must be killed with the sword. 
Here is the patience and the 
faith of the saints, 

11..And I-.beheld.- another 
beast coming up out of the 
earth; and he had two horns 
like a lamb, and he spake as 
a dragon, 

12 And he exerciseth all the 
power of the first beast before 
him, and causeth the earth 
and them which dwell there- 
in to worship the first beast, 
whose deadly wound was 
healed. 

393 


The Lamb standing REVELATION. 


13 And he doeth great won- 

ders, so that he maketh fire 
come down from heaven on 
the earth in the sight of men, 

14 And deceiveth them that 
dwell on the earth by the means 
of those miracles which he 
had power to do in the sight 
of the beast; saying to them 
that dwell on the earth, that 
they should make an image 
to the beast, which had the 
wound by a sword, and. did 
live, 

15 And ho had power to give 
life unto the image of the 
beast, that the image of the 
beast should both speak, and 
cause that-as many:as would 
not worship the image of the 
beast should be killed. 

16 And he causeth all, both 
small and great, rich and 
poor, tree and bond, to re- 
ceive a mark in their right 
hand, or in their foreheads: 

17 And that no man might 
buy or sell, save he that had 
the mark, or the name of the 
beast, or the number of his 
name. 

18 Here is wisdom. Let him 
that hath understanding count 
the number of the beast: for 
it is the number of a man; 
and his number is Six hun- 
dred threescore and six, 

CHAPTER XIV. 


i The Lamh standing on mount Sion with 
his company. 6 An angel preachath the 

. gospel. 8 The fall of Babylon. 15 The 
harvest of the world, and putting in of 
the sickle. 20 The vintage and wine- 
press of the wrath of God. 


ND I looked, and, lo, a 


Lamb stood on the mount. 


Sion, and with him a hundred 
forty and four thousand, hay- 
ing his Father’s name written 
in their foreheads... 
2 And I heard a voice from 
394 


on mount Sion. 


heaven, as the voice of many 
waters, and as the voice of a 
great thunder: and I heard 
the voice of harpers harping 
with their harps: 

3 And they sung as it werea 
new song before the throne, 
and before the four beasts, 
and the elders: and no man 
could learn that song but the 
hundred and forty and four 
thousand, which were re- 
deemed from the earth, 

4 These are they which were 
not defiled with women; for 
they are virgins. These are 
they which follow the Lamb 
whithersoever he goeth. 
These were redeemed» from 
among men, being the first- 
fruits unto God and to the 
Lamb, 

5 And in their mouth was 
found no guile: for they are 
without fault before the. 
throne of God, 

6 And I saw another angel 
fly in the midst of heaven, 
having the everlasting gospel 
to preach unto them that 
dwell on the earth, and to 
every nation, and kindred, 
and tongue, and people, 

7 Saying with a loud voice, 
Fear God, and give glory to 
him; for the hour of his judg- 
ment is come: and worship 
him that made heaven, and 
earth, and the sea, and the 
fountains of waters, 

8 And there followed another 
angel, saying, Babylon is fall- 
en, is fallen, that great city, 
because she made all nations 
drink of the wine of the wrath 
of her fornication. 

9 And the third angel follow- 
ed them, saying with a loud 
voice, Ifany man worship the 


The harvest 
beast and his image, and re- 
ceive his mark in his fore- 
head, or in his: hand, 

10 The same shall drink of 
the wine of the wrath of God, 
which’ is poured out without 
mixture into the cup of his 
indignation; and he shall be 
tormented with fire and brim- 
stone in the presence of the 
holy angels, and in the pres- 
ence of the Lamb: 

11 And the smoke of their 
torment ascendeth up for 
ever and ever: and they have 
no rest day nor night, who 
_ worship the beast and his 
image, and whosoever receiv- 
eth the mark of his name. 

12 Here is the patience of the 
saints: here are they that 
keep the commandments of 
God, and the faith of Jesus. 

13 And I heard a voice from 
heaven saying unto me, Write, 
Blessed are the dead which 
die in the Lord from hence- 
forth: Yea, saith the Spirit, 
that they may rest from their 
labours; and their works do 
follow them. 

'14 And I looked, and behold 
2 white cloud, and upon the 
cloud one sat like unto the 

Son of man, having on his 
head a golden crown, and in 
his hand a sharp sickle. 

15 And another angel came 
out of the temple, crying with 
a loud voice to him that sat 
on the cloud, Thrust in thy 
sickle, and reap: for the time 
is come for thee to reap; for 
the harvest of the earth is 
ripe, 

16 And he that sat on the 
cloud thrust in his sickle on 
the earth; and the earth was 


reaped. 


CHAPTER XV. 


of the world. 


17 And another angel came 
out of the temple which is in 
heaven, he also having a 
Sharp sickle. 

18 And another angel came 
out from the altar, which had 
power over fire; and cried 
with a loud cry. to him that 
had the sharp sickle, saying, 
Thrust in thy sharp sickle, 
and gather the clusters of the 
vine of the earth; for her 
grapes are fully ripe. 

19 And the angel thrust in 
his sickle into the earth, and 
gathered the vine of the earth, 
and cast i¢ into the great wine- 
press of the wrath of God. 

20° And the winepress ; was 
trodden without the city, and 
blood came out of the wine- 
press, even unto the horse 
bridles, by the space of a thou- 
sand and six hundred” fur- 
longs. 

CHAPTER XV. 


1 The seven angels with the seren lost 
plagues. 3 The song of them that overs 
come the beast. 7 The seven vicls full 
of the wrath of God. 


ind I saw another sign in 
heaven, great and mar- 
vellous, seven angels having 
the seven last plagues; for in 
them is filled up the wrath of 
God. 

2 And TI saw as it were a sea 
of glass mingled with fire: 
and them that had gotten the 
victory over the beast, and 
over his image, and over his 
mark, and over the number 
of his name, stand on the sea 
of glass, having the harps of 
God, 

38 And they sing the song of 
Moses the servant of God, and 
the song of the Lamb, saying, 
Great and marvellous are thy 
works, Lord God Almighty; 

395 


Viuls of wrath 


REVELATION. 


— 
/ 


‘poured out, 


4 


just and true are thy ways, {and it became as the blood of 


thou King of saints. 


a dead man; and every iy 


. 4 Who shall not fear thee, O; soul died in the sea, 


Lord, and glorify thy name? 


4 And the third angel. ohted 


for thou only art holy: for all|out his vial upon the rivers 


nations shall come and wor- 
ship before thee; for thy judg- 
ments are made manifest. 

6 And after that I looked, 
and, behold, the temple of the 
tabernacle of the testimony 
in heaven was opened: 

6 And the seven angels came 
out of the temple, having the 
seven plagues, clothed in pure 
and white linen, and having 
their breasts girded with gold- 
en girdles, 

7 And one of the four beasts 
gave unto the seven angels 
seven golden vials full of the 
wrath of God, who liveth for 
ever und ever. 

8 And the temple was filled 
with smoke from the glory of 
God, and from his power; and 
no man was able to enter in- 
to the temple, till the seven 
plagues of the seven angels 
were fulfilled. 


CHAPTER XVI. 

2 The angels pour out their vials full of 
wrath. 6 The plagues that follow there- 
wpor. 15 Christ cometh as a thief. 
Blessed are they that watch. 


ASP I heard a great voice 
out of the temple saying 
to the seven angels, Go your 
ways, and pour out the vials 
of the wrath of God upon the 
earth. 

2 And the first went, and 
poured out his vial upon the 
earth;.and there fell a_ noi- 
some and grievous sore upon 
the men which had the mark 
of the beast, and upon them 
which worshipped his image. 

3 And the second angel pour- 
ed out his vial upon the sea; 

396 





and fountains of waters; and 
they became blood. 

5 And I heard the angel of 
the waters say, Thou art right- 
eous, O Lord, which art; and 
wast, and shalt be, *because ' 
thou hast judged thus, 

6 For they have shed the 
blood of saints and prophets, 
and thou hast given them 
blood to drink; for they are 
worthy. 

7 And I heard another out of 
the altar say, Even so, Lord 
God Almighty, true and right- 
eous are thy judgments, 

8 And the fourth angel pour- 
ed out his vial upon the sun; 
and power was given unt) 
him to scorch men with fire. 
9 And men were scorched 
with great heat, and blas- 
phemed the name of God, 
which hath power over these 
plagues: and they repented 
not to give him glory. 

10 And the fifth angel poured 
out his vial upon the seat of 
the beast; and his kingdom 
was full of darkness; and they 
gnawed their tongues for pain, 

11 And blasphemed the God 
of heaven because of, their 
pains and their sores, and re- 
pented not of their deeds, 

12 And the sixth angel pour- 
ed out his vial upon. the great 
river Euphrates; and the wa- 
ter thereof was dried up, that 
the way of the kings of the 
east might be prepared. 

13 And I saw three unclean 
spirits like frogs come out of 
the mouth of the dragon, and 


The mystery 


out of the mouth of the beast, 
and out of the mouth of. the 
false prophet. — 

14 For they are the spirits 
of devils, working miracles, 
which go forth.unto the kings 
of the earth and of the whole 
world, to gather them to the 
battle of that great day of God 
Almighty. 

15 Behold, I come asa thief. 
Blessed is he that watcheth, 
and keepeth his garments, 
lest he walk naked, and they 
see his shame. 

16 And he gathered them to- 
gether into a place called in 
the Hebrew tongue Arma- 
geddon. 

17 And the seventh angel 
poured out his vial into the 
air; and there came a great 


voice out of the temple of 


heaven, from the throne, say- 

ing, It is done. 

18 And there were voices, and 
thunders, and lightnings; and 
there was a great earthquake, 
such as was not since men 
were upon the earth, so mighty 
gan earthquake, and so great. 

' 19 And the great city was di- 
vided into three parts, and 
the cities of the nations fell: 
and great Babylon came in 
remembrance before God, to 
give unto her the cup of the 
wine of the fierceness of his 

, Wrath. 

- 20 And. every island fled 
away, and the mountains were 
not found. 

21 And there fell upon men a 
great hail out of heaven, every 
stone about the weight of a tal- 
ent: and men _ blasphemed 
God because of the plague of 
the hail; for the plague there- 
of was exceeding great. 


CHAPTER XVII. 


of Babylon. 
CHAPTER XVII. : 


3, 4 A woman arrayed, in purple. and 
scarlet, with a golden cup in her Rand, 
Sitteth upun the beast, 5 which ts great 
Babylon, the mother of all abominations. 
9 The interpretation of. the seven heads, 
12-and the ten horns. 16 The punizh- 
ment of the whore. 14 The victory of 
the Lamb. ' 


ND there came one of the 
seven’ angels which had 
the seven vials, and ‘talked 
with me, saying unto me, 
Come hither; I will shew un- 
to thee the judgment of the 
great whore that sitteth upon 
many waters; 

2 With whom the kings of the 
earth have committed forni- 
cation, and the inhabitants of 
the earth have been made 
drunk with the wine of her 
fornication. 

3 So he carried me away in 
the spirit into the wilderness: 
and I saw a woman.sit upon 
a scarlet coloured beast, full 
of names of blasphemy, hay- 
ing seven heads and ten horns, 
4 And the woman was array- 
ed in purple and scarlet col- 
our, and decked with gold and 
precious stones and pearls, 
having a golden cup in her 
hand full of abominations and 
filthiness of her fornication: 

5 And upon her forehead was 
a hame written, MYSTERY, 
BABYLON THE GREAT, 
THE MOTHER OF HAR- 
LOTS AND ABOMINA- 
TIONS OF THE EARTH. 

6 And I saw the woman 
drunken with the blood of the 
saints, and with the blood of 
the martyrs of Jesus: and 
when I saw her, I wondered 
with great admiration. 

7 And the angel said unto 
me, Wherefore didst thon 
marvel?. I will tell thee the 

397 


The victory 


mystery of the woman, and 
of the beast that carrieth her, 
which hath the seven heads 
and ten horns. 

8 The beast that thou sawest 
was, andis not; 2nd shall as- 
cend out of the bottomless pit, 
and go into perditier: and 
they that dwell on the earth 
shall wonder, whose names 
were not written in the book 
of life from the foundation of 
the world, when they behold 
the beast that was, and is not, 
and yet is. 

9 And here is the mind which 
hath wisdum. The seven 
heads are seven mountains, 
on which the woman sitteth. 
10 And there are seven 
kings: five are fallen, and one 
is, and the other is not yet 
come; and when he cometh, 
he must continue ashort space. 

11 And the beast that was, 
and is not, even he is the 
eighth, and is of the seven, 
and goeth into perdition. 

12 And the ten horns which 
thou sawest are ten kings, 
which have received no king- 
dom as yet; but receive pow- 
eras kings one hour with the 
beast. 

13 These have one mind, and 
shall give their power and 
strength unto the beast. 

~ These shall make war 
With the Lamb, and the Lamb 
shall overcome them: for he 
is Lord of lords, and King of 
kings: and they that are with 
him are called, and chosen, 
and faithful. 

15 And he saith unto me, 
The waters which thou sawest, 
where the whore sitteth, are 
peoples, and multitudes, and 
nations, and tongues, 


REVELATION. 


of the Lamb. 


16 And the ten horns which 

thou sawest upon the beast, 
these shall hate the whore, 
and shall make her desolate 
and naked, and shall eat her 
flesh, and burn her with fire. 

17 For God hath put in their 
hearts to fulfil his will, and to 
agree, and give their kingdom 
unto the beast, until the words 
of God shall be fulfilled. 

18 And the woman which 
thou sawest is that great city, 
which reigneth over the py ae 
of the earth. 


CHAPTER XVIII. 

2 Babylon is fallen. 4 The people of God 
commanded to depart vut of her. 9 The 
kings of the earth, 11 with the mei 
chunts and mariners, lament over her. 
20. The saints rejoice for the judgments 
of God upon her. 


ND after these things I saw 

44 another angel come down 
from heaven, having great 
power; and the earth was 
lightened with his glory, 

2 And he cried mightily with 
a strong voice, saying, Baby- 
lon the great is fallen, is fall- 
en, and is become the habita- 
tion of devils, and the hold of 
every foul spirit, and a cage 
of every unclean and hateful 
bird. 

3 For all nations have drink 
of the wine of the wrath of 
her fornication, and the kings 
of the earth have committed 
fornication with her, and the 
merchants of the earth are 
waxed rich through theabund- 
ance of her delicacies. 

4 And I heard another voice 
from heaven, saying, Come 
out of her, my people, that ye 
be not partakers of her sins, 
and that ye receive not of her 
plagues. 

5 For her sins have reached 


The fall of 


unto heaven, and God hath 
remembered her iniquities. 

6 Reward her even as she 
rewarded you, and double 
unto her double according to 
her works: in the cup which 
she hath filled, fill to her 
double. 

7 How much she hath glori- 
fied herself, and lived deli- 
ciously, so much torment and 
sorrow give her: for she saith 
in her heart, I sit a queen, 
and am no widow, and shall 
see no sorrow. 

8 Therefore shall her plagues 
come in one day, death, and 
mourning, and famine; and 
she shall be utterly burned 
with fire: for strong is the 
Lord God who judgeth her. 

9 And the kings of the earth, 
who have committed forni- 
cation and lived deliciously 
with her, shall bewail her, 
and Jament for her; when they 
shall see the smoke of her 
burning, 

‘10 Standing afar off for the 
fear of her torment, saying, 
Alas, alas, that great city 
Babylon, that mighty city! 


for in one hour is thy judg- 


ment come. 

11 And the merchants of the 
earth shall weep and mourn 
over her; for no man buyeth 
their merchandise any more: 

12 The merchandise of gold, 
and silver, and _ precious 
_ stones, ard of pearis, and fine 
' finen, and purple, and silk, 
and scarlet, and all thyine 
wood, and all manner vessels 
of ivory, and all manner ves 
sels of- most precious wood, 
and of brass, and TOD, and 
marble, 

13 And cinnamon, and odours, 


CHAPTER XVIII. Babylon lamented. 


and ointments, and frankin- 
cense, and wine, and oil, and 
fine flour, and wheat, and 
beasts, and sheep, and horses, 
and chariots, and slaves, and 
souls of men. 

14 And the fruits that thy 
soul lusted after are departed 
from thee, and all things 
which were dainty and goodly 
are departed from thee, and 
thon shalt find them no more 
at all. 

15 The merchants of these 
things, which were made rich 
by her, shall stand afar off for 
the fear of her torment, weep- 
ing and wailing, 

16 And saying, Alas, alas, that 
great city, that was clothed in 
fine linen, and purple, and 
scarlet, and decked withsgold, 
and precious stones, and 
pearls! 

17 For in one hour so great 
riches is cometo nought. And 
every shipmaster, and all the 
company in ships, and sailors, 
and as many as trade by sea, 
stood afar off, 

18 And cried when they saw 
the smoke of her burning, say- 
ing, What city is like unto this 
great city! 

19 And they cast dust on their 
heads, and cried, weeping and 
wailing, saying, Alas, alas, 
that great city, wherein were 
made rich all that had ships 
in the sea by reason of her 
costliness! for in one hour is 
she made desolate. 

20 Rejoice’ over her, thow 
heaven, and ye holy apostles 
and prophets; for God hath 
avenged you on her. 

21 And a mighty angel took 
up a stone like a great mill- 
stone, and a into the sea, 


The marriage 


saying, Thus with violence 
shall that, great city Babylon 
be thrown down, and shall be 
found no more ut all. 
_ 22 And the voice of harpers, 
and musicians, and of pipers, 
and trumpeters, shall be heard 
no more at all in thee; and 
no craftsman, of whatsoever 
craft he be, shall be found any 
more in thee; and the sound 
of « millstone shall be heard 
no more at all in thee; 

23 And the light of a candle 
shall shine no more at all in 
thee; and the voice of the 
bridegroom and of the bride 
shall be heard no more at all 
in thee: for thy merchants 
were the great men of the 
earth; for by thy sorceries 
were, all nations deceived. 
24 And in her was found the 
blood of prophets, and of 
saints, and of all that were 
slain upon the earth. 


CHAPTER XIX. 
God ts praised in heaven fur judging 
the great whore, and avenging the blood 
eof his saints. 7 The marriage of the 
Lamb. 10 The angel will not be wor- 
shipped. 17 The fowls culled to the 
great slaughter. 


AND after these things I 
heard a great voice of 
much people in heaven, say- 
ing, Alleluia; Salvation, and 
glory, and honour,and power, 
unto the Lord our God: 

, 2 For true and righteous are 
‘his judgments; for he hath 
judged the great whore, which 
did corrupt the earth with ber 
fornication, and hath avenged 
the blood of his servants at 
her hand. 

3 And again they said, Alle- 
luia. And her smoke rose up 
for ever and ever. 

4 And the four and twenty 

400 


REVELATION. 


as “Ne 
. of the Lamd. 
elders and the four beasts fell 
down and worshipped God 
that sat on the throne, saying, 
Amen; Alleluia, 

5 And a voice came out of the 
throne, saying, Praise our God, 
all ye his servants, and ye 
that fear him, both small and 
great. 

6 And I heard as it were the 
voice of a great multitude, 
and as the voice of many wa- 
ters, and as the voice ofmighty 
thunderings, saying, Alleluia: 
for the Lord God omnipotent 
reigneth, 

7 Let us be glad and rejoice, 
and give honour to him: for 
the marriage of. the Lamb is 
come, and his wife hath made 
herself ready. 

8 And to her was evahtn that 
she should be arrayed in fine 
linen, clean and white: for 
the fine linen is the righteous. .. 
ness of saints. 

9 And he saith unto me, 
Write, Blessed are they which 
are called unto the marriage 
supper of the Lamb, And he 
Saith unto me, These are the 
true sayings of God. 

10 And I fell at his feet to 
worship him. And he: said 
unto me, See thou do it not: 1 
am thy fellow servant, and of 
thy brethren that have the 
testimony of Jesus: worship 
God: for the testimony of Je- 
sus is the spirit of prophecy: 

11 And I saw heaven opened, 
and behold a white horse; and 
he that sat upon him was call- 
ed Faithful and True, and in 
righteousness he doth judge 
and make war. 

12 His eyes were as a flame 
of fire, and on his head were 
Many crowns; and he hada 


Satan bound for CHAPTER XX. a thousand years. 


name written, that no man 
knew, but he himself. 

18 And he was clothed with 
a vesture dipped in blood: and 
his name is called The Word 
of God. 

14 And the armies which 

. were in heaven followed him 
upon white horses, clothed in 
fine linen, white and clean. 

15 And out of his mouth goeth 
a sharp sword, that with it he 
‘should smite the nations; and 
he shall rule them with a rod 
of iron: and he treadeth the 
winepress of the fierceness 
and wrath of Almighty God. 
16 And he hath on his vesture 
and on his thigh a name writ- 
ten, KING OF KINGS, AND 
LORD. .OF LORDS. 

17 And I saw an angel stand- 
ing: in the sun; and he cried 
with a loud voice, saying to 
all the fowls that fly in the 
midst of heaven, Come and 

' gather yourselves together 

unto. the supper of the great 

God ; 

18 That ye may eat the flesh 

~ of kings, and the flesh of cap- 
tains, and the flesh of mighty 
men, and the fiesh of horses, 
and of them that sit on them, 
and the flesh of all men, both 
free and bond, both small and 
great. : 

19 And I saw the beast, and 
the kings of the earth, and 
their armies, gathered togeth- 
er. to make war against him 
;/that sat on the horse, and 

against his army. 

20 And the beast was taken, 
and with him the false proph- 
et that wrought. miracles be- 
fore him, with which he de- 
ceived them that had received} 5’ But the rest of the dead 
the mark of the beast, and|lived not again until the thou- 

26 401 


them that worshipped © his 
image. These both were cast 
alive into a lake of fire burn- 
ing with brimstone. 

21 And the remnant were 
Slain with the sword of him 








































sword proceeded out of his 
mouth: and all the fowls were 
filled with their flesh. 


CHAPTER XX. 


2 Satan bound for a thousand years. 6 
The first resurrection : they blessed that 
have part therein. 7 Satan let loose 
again. 8 Gog and Magog. 10 The devil 
cast into the lake of fire and brimstone. 
12 The last and general resurrection. 


ND I saw an angel come 

down from heaven, hay- 

ing the key of the bottomless 

pit and a great chain in his 
hand. 

2 And he laid hold on the 
dragon, that .old serpent, 
which is the Devil, and Sa- 
tan, and bound him a thou- 
sand years, 

3 And. cast him into the bot- 
tomless pit, and shut him up, 
and set a seal upon him, that 
he should deceive the nations 
no more, till the thousand 
years should be fulfilled: and 
‘after that he must be loosed a 
little season. 

4 And I saw thrones, and 
they sat upon them, and judg- 
ment was given unto them: 
and J saw the souls of them 


witness of Jesus, and for the 
word of God, and which had 
not worshipped the beast, nei- 
ther his image, neither had 
received Ais mark upon their 
oreheads, or in their hands; 
and they lived and reigned 
with Christ a thousand years, 


; . 
+ ¢ 
VaR 


that sat upon the horse, which 


that were beheaded for the- 


- 


. 


The last and 
sand years were finished. 
This ts the first resurrection: 

6 Blessed and holy is he that 
hath part in the first resurrec- 
tion: on such. the sécond 
death hath no power, but 
they shall be priests of God 
and of Christ,.and shall reign 
with him a thousand years. 

7 And when the thousand 
years are expired, Satan shall 
be loosed out of his prison, 

8 And shall go out to deceive 
the nations which are in the 
four quarters of the earth, 
Gog and Magog, to gather 
them together to battle: the 
number “of whom is as the 
sand of the sea. 

9 And they went up on the 
breadth of the earth, and com- 
passed the camp of the saints 
about, and the beloved city: 
and fire came down °from 
God out of heaven, and ‘de- 
voured them. 

10 And the devil that deceiv- 
ed them was cast into the 
lake of fire and brimstone, 
where the beast and the false 
prophet ave, and shall be tor- 
mented day and night for 
ever and ever. 

ll And I saw a great white 
throne, and him that sat on 
it, from whose face the earth 
and the heaven fied away; 
and there was found no place 
for them. 

12 And I saw the dead, small 
and great, stand before God; 
and the books were opened: 
and another book was open- 
ed, which is the book of life: 
and the dead were judged out 
of those things which were 
written in the books, accord- 
ing to their works. 

_ 13 And the sea gave up the 
‘ A402 


REVELATION. general ; 


-all things new. 





dead which were in ity ‘and i 


death and hell delivered up 
the dead which were in them: 


7 


and they were judged every’ 


man according to their works. 
14 And death and hell were 
cast into the lake of’ fire, 
This is the second death. — 
15 And whosoever was not 
found written in the book of 
life was cast into the lake ot 
fire. 

CHAPTER <XXTi0 il 


1A new heaven andanew earth. 10 The 
heavenly Jerusalem, with a full desorip- 
tion thereof. 23 She needeth no suty 
the glory of God is her light. 24 The 
kings of the earth bring their riches 


unto her. 
AN Dd saw anew heaven and 

a new earth: for the first 
heaven and the first earth 
were passed away; and there 
was no more sea.’ * |! 

2 And I John saw the holy 
city, new Jerusalem, comin 
down from God out of heaven, 
prepared as a bride adorned 
for her husband. 

3 And I heard a great voice 
out of heaven saying, Behold; 
the tabernacle of God is with 
men, and he will dwell with 
them, and they shall be his 
people, and God himself shall 
be with them, and be ew 
God. 

4 And God shall wipe’ away. 
all tears from their eyes; and 


> 


there shall be no more death, _ 
neither sorrow, nor crying, . 


neither shall there be any 
more pain: for the former 
things are passed away. 

5 And he that sat upon the 
throne said, Behold, I make 
And he said 
unto me, Write: for these 
words are true and faithful. 
6 And he said unto me, It is 
done. I am +1 cat and Ome- 


- 


— 


ga,the beginning and the end, 
I will give unto him that is 
athirst of the fountain of the 
water of life freely. we 
7 He that overcometh shall 
inhertft all things; and FE will 
be his God, and he shall be 
my son. 
8 But the fearful, and unbe- 


lieving, and the abominable, 
‘and. murderers, and w.hore- 


mongers, and sorcerers, and 
idolaters, and all liars, shall 
have their part in the lake 
which burneth. with fire and 


‘brimstone: which is the sec- 


ond death. 

9 And there’came tinto me 
one of the seven angels which 
had the seven vials full of the 
seven last plagues, and talked 
with me, saying, Come hither, 


I will shew thee the bride, the 


‘Lamb’s wife. 


10 And he carried me away 


in the spirit to a great and 


_high mountain, and shewed 


“me that great city, the holy 


Jerusalem, descending out of 
heaven from God, 


' 11’ Having the glory of God: 
‘and her light was like unto a 
‘stone most precious, even like 


@ jasper stone, clear as crystal; 


12 And had a wall great and 


high, and had twelve gates, 


and at the gates twelve an- 


-gels, and names written there- 


on, which are the names of the 


_ twelve tribes of the children 
of Israel: 


13 On the east three gates ; on 


.the north three gates; on the 
south three gates; and on the 


west three gates. 
14 And the wall of the city 


had twelve. foundations, and 


in them the names of the 


twelve apostles of the Lamb. 


- CHAPTER XXL. 


& 
Jerusalem. 


15 And he that talked with | 
me had a golden reed to meas- | 
ure the city, and the gates 
thereof, and the wall thereof. 

16 And the city lieth four- 
square, and the length is as 
large as the breadth: and he 
measured the city with the 
reed, twelve thousand fur- 
longs. The length and the 
breadth and the height of it 
are équal. ’ 

17 And he measured the wall 
thereof, a hundred and forty 
and four cubits, according to 
the measure of a man, that is, 
of the angel. 

18 And the building of the 
wall of it was of jasper: and 
the city was pure gold, like 
unto clear glass. 

19 And the foundations of the 
wall of the city were garnish- 
ed with all manner of precious. 
stones. The first foundation 
was jasper; the second, sap- 
phire; the third, a chalcedo- 
ny; the fourth, an emerald; 
20 The fifth, sardonyx; the 
sixth, sardius; the seventh, 
chrysolite; the eighth, beryl; 
the ninth, a topaz; the tenth, 
a chrysoprasus; the eleventh, 
a jacinth; the twelfth, an 
amethyst. 

21 And the twelve gates were 
twelve pearls; every several 
gate was of one pearl: and the 
street of the city was pure 
gold, as it were transparent 
glass. | 
22 And I saw no temple there- 
in: for the Lord God Al- 
mighty and the Lamb are the 
temple of it. 

23 And the city had no need 
of ‘the sun, neither of the 
moon, to shine in it: for the 
glory of God did lighten it, 

403 - 


God the light 


and the Lamb ‘is the_ light 
thereof. . 

24 And the nations of them 
which are saved shall walk in 
the light of it: and the kings 
of the earth do bring their 
glory and honour into it. 

25 And the gates of it shall 
not be shut at all by day: for 
there shall be no night there. 

26 And they shall bring the 
glory and honour of the na- 
tions into it. 

27 And there shall in no wise 
enter into it any thing that 
defileth, neither whatsoever 
worketh abomination, or mak- 
eth a lie: but they which are 
written in the Lamb’s book 
of life. 

CHAPTER XXII. 


1 The river of the water of life. 
tree of life. 5 The light of the city of 
God is himself. 9 The angel will not 

, be worshipped. 18 Nothing may be add- 
ed tg the word of Ged, nur taken there- 


Srom. 

AN D he shewed me a pure 

river of water of life, clear 
as crystal, proceeding out of 
the throne of God and of the 
Lamb. 

2 In the midst of the street 
of it, and on either side of the 
river, was there the tree of life, 
which bare twelve manner of 
fruits; and yielded her fruit 
every month: and the leaves 
of the tree were for the healing 
of the nations. 

3 And there shall be no more 
curse: but the throne of God 
and of the Lamb shall be in 
it; and his servants shall 
serve him; 

4 And they shall see his face; 
and his name shall be in their 
foreheads, 

5 And there shall be no night 
there; and they need no can- 


2 The 


die, neither light of the sun; 


404 


REVELATION. - 


for the Lord God giveth them - 


light: and they shall reign for * 


ever and ever. 
6 And he’said unto me, "These 
sayings are faithful and true: 


and the Lord God of the holy _ 


prophets sent his angel to: 


shew unto his servants the 
things which must shortly be 
done. 

7 Behold, I come quickly: 
blessed is he that keepeth the 
sayings of the prophecy of this 
book. 

8 And I John saw these 
things, and heard them. And 


when I had heard and seen, I © 


fell down to worship before 
the feet of the angel which 
shewed me these things. f 
9 Then saith he unto me, See 


thou do it not: for I am thy. 


fellow servant, and of thy ~ 


brethren the prophets, and of 
them which keep the sayings 
of this book: worship God. 

10 And he saith unto me, Seal 
not the sayings of the proph- 
ecy of this book: for the time 
is at hand. 

11 He that is unjust, let him 
be unjust still: and he which 
is filthy, let him be filthy still: 
and he that is righteous, let 
him be righteous still: and he 
that is holy, let him be man 4 
still. 


ly; and my reward is with 
me, to give every man accord- 
ing as his work shall be. \ 

13 I am Alpha and Omega, 


12 And, behold, I come quick- 


A 


h 


the beginning and the end, the ¢ 


first and the last.) 
14 Blessed are they that do 


may have right to the tree of — 


st 
“? 
* 


| his commandments, that they — 


life, and may enter in pany kr - 


the gates into the city. — bok ie 


Invitations 
_ 18 For without are dogs, and 
sorcerers, and whoremongers, 
and murderers, and idolaters, 
‘and whosoever loveth and 
maketh a lie. Tay 

16 I Jesus have sent mine 
angel to testify unto you these 
things in the churches. I am 
the root and the offspring of 
David, and the bright and 
morning star, 

7 And the Spirit and the 
bride say,Come. And let him 
that heareth say,Come. And 
et him that is athirst come. 

d whosoever will, let him 
ke the water of lite freely. 

3 For I testify unto every 
ian that heareth the words 


», 









THE 





“. CHAPTER xx. 


and w ; 
of the prophecy of th : 
If any man shall a “4 
these things, God shi” > 
unto him thé plagues f 
written in this book: 

19 And if any man sh 








Shall take away his pak © 
of the'book of life, and ou 
the holy city, and from the 
things which are written in © 
this book. ; 

20 He which testifieth these 
things saith, Surely I come 
quickly: Amen. Even s0, 


come, Lord Jesus. 


_ 21'The grace of our Lord Jesus | 
Christ be with you all, Amen, 
405 


END. 








‘i nT 


